Skip to main content

Full text of "Chicago foreign language press survey [microform] : Greek"

See other formats

Ill  c 


Stt  Constantlne * s  Parish  News,  Nov.  12,  1933. 



On  Friday  November  3,  Bishop  Callistos  officiated  in  the  Great  Vesper  at  our 
church.  He  was  assisted  by  our  pastor,  Rev.  Mark  E.  Petrakis,  and  about 
twenty  other  priests  who  had  gathered  here  that  evening.  The  church  chdir 
aided  in  the  ceremony,  and  did  extremely  well  with  Mrs.  Ann  Siavelis  at  the 
organ.  Among  the  pisalms  were  **Phos  Hilaron**  and **Svlogetos  E  ;  Ghiste". 


m  C  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct,  31,  1933» 

Incidents  and  Disagre^nents  Attacks  on  the  Pastor  of  the  Church 

Ibe  last  general  meeting  of  the  members  of  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  parish  fras 
very  turbulent  and  astonishing  because  of  the  revelation  that  conditions  in  the 
parish  were  not  iriiat  they  had  seemed  to  he.     Right  after  the  meeting  had  been     ^ 
called  to  order  by  the  president,  Mr,  Andritsopoulos,  a  motion  was  made  to  elect  ^ 
two  representatiyes  of  the  parish  to  the  convention  of  clergy  and  laity,  and      o 
because  the  president  was  nominated  as  candidate,  he  withdrew  from  the  chair »     D^ 
and  then  it  was  revealed  that  the  vice-president  and  six  more  members  of  the 
board  had  resigned  a  few  days  before,  and  the  treasurer  likewise^ 

So  Mr*  Lymperes,  the  secretary,  took  the  chair  as  temporary  presiding  officer 
during  the  election  of  the  representatives,  and  after  the  election  of  the  presi- 
dent, he  again  took  the  chair  to  preside  over  the  meeting*  !I9ie  venerable 


-  2  -  GREEK  . 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933.  \o^''  ^' 

Mr.  George  Bellas  declined  to  be  a  candidate  for  representative^ 

The  president  thanked  the  members  for  his  election  and  asked  the  co-operation   ^ 
of  all  and  especially  that  of  his  opponent,  Mr*  John  Kolliopoulos,  who  declined  ^ 
to  accord  it,  saying  that  their  views  were  at  variance  on  many  subjects,  and    r 
that  there  was  no  chance  for  co-operation  on  the  matter  of  their  stand  at  the   <- 
convention.  After  this  somebody  took  the  floor  and  asked  the  president  to      3 
declare  openly  that  after  the  convention  a  general  meeting  would  be  called  to 
vote  on  the  constitution  of  the  Archdiocese,  since  conditions  at  present  are 
doubtful  and  vague;  some  want  ^^e  Archdiocesey^f  end  some  do  not,  for  it  has 
not  been  voted  on  by  any  general  meeting. 

Mr.  Geo.  Manos....took  the  floor  and  asked  for  an  explanation  of  the  resigna- 
tion of  the  vice-president,  the  treasurer,  and  the  other  members  of  the  board; 
/these  resignations,  said  he^/  were  a  surprise  to  the  members  of  the  meeting, 
who  wished  to  know  idiat  was  going  on  behind  the  scenes  of  the  adminstration 
of  the  church. 




-  3  -  GRSEK 





Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

The  president  said  that  they  were  present  and  might  speak  for  themselves;  so 
he  asked  the  ex-vice-president  to  report  to  the  meeting  on  the  reasons  for  "Dhe 

The  ex- vice-president  said  that  all  the  ex-members  of  the  board  had  authorized 
the  treasiirer  to  be  their  spokesr:ian,  and  that  they  would  abide  by  his  statements* 


The  floor  was  then  given  xo  Vx.   Soteras,  the  ex-treasurer,  v7ho  stated  to  the     '^ 
members  that  he  and  his  colleagues  had  resigned  because  they  did  not  agree  with 
the  other  members  of  the  board  about  ccciplying  v/ith  the  decisions  taken  by  the 
former  board;  that  they  had  signed  /their  promise7  to  carry  out  ^hese  provi- 
sions/ and  were  bound  zo   do  so,  but  the  others  did  not  want  to  comply  with  them. 

The  most  important  decision  is  xhat  about  -che  priest,  over  which  the  dis- 
agreement among  "che  members  occurred.  It  was  decided  a  long  time  ago  to  dis- 
miss the  pastor,  the  Reverend  C.  Papanikolaou,  and  for  this  purpose  a  special 

.  4  -  GRgSK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  31,  1933. 

committee  was  formed  to  see  him  and  persuade  him  to  submit  his  resignation      ^ 
rather  than  to  let  him  be  dismissed.  5 

This  decision,  however,  was  not  carried  out  because  the  pastor  had  succeeded  p 
at  the  last  election  in  having  his  own  partisans  chosen,  among  them  his  brother,  ^ 
and  thereafter  had  obtained  a  leave  of  absence  for  four  months,  going  to  the  g 
old  country  and  leaving  his  successor  to  await  his  return. 

For  these  reasons,  that  is  to  say,  because  the  priest  has  had  his  own  way  and    ^i 
has  not  paid  any  attention  to  the  board,  doing  as  he  pleases,  especially  since 
the  last  convention  of  clergy  and  laity,  because  he  cares  only  for  himself  and 
not  for  the  church,  and  because  the  other  members  of  the  board  take  sides  with 
the  priest,  all  who  disagreed  with  these  policies  had  resigned. 

TJhe  president  then  stated  that  the  decision  to  dismiss  the  pastor  had  been 
adopted  by  a  vote  of  8  to  7,  and... .somebody  shouted: 

-  5  -  GHEEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

♦Tou  are  a  liart** 

The  former  president,  Mr.  John  Kollopoxilos,  asked  to  see  the  minutes  and  said  ^ 

that  he  remembered  that  the  vote  was  9  to  7,  and  that  after  the  arrival  of  5 

Mr*  Art  Papantoniou  from  Cicero  the  vote  was  10  to  7  •  <::^ 

In  looking  over  the  minutes  he  discovered  that  the  ink  /used  to  writj^  the  ^ 

figures  was  different  from  that  used  for  the  rest  of  the  record,  and  /this  dis-  § 

ooYevyT  forced  the  secretary  to  state  that  there  was  not  any  forgery  or  altera-  ^ 

tion,  but  that  he  wrote  the  figures  in  after  writing  the  minutest  g 

Mr*  Geo*  Koletes  took  the  floor  to  explain  irtiy  their  decision  was  not  complied 
with  and  said  that  in  order  to  dismiss  the  priest,  the  Archdiocese  must  have  a 
written  complaint  signed  by  one  of  the  members  of  the  board,  and  since  nobody 
was  willing  to  sign  it,  this  decision  was  not  carried  out;  that  was  why  the 
former  president,  Mr*  John  Koliopoulos,  had  resigned* 

Mr*  Koliopoulos  asked  that  all  the  minutes  of  the  various  sessions  which 


-  6  -  QRirgK   -"   '-, 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933»  *  "^^ /f 

concerned  the  priest  might  be  read« 

The  president  after  this  reading  asked  that  all  the  minutes  be  read,  and  the  ^ 
correspondence  with  the  Archdiocese  concerning  this  matter,  so  that  the  members  ^ 
mi^t  form  a  clear  opinion.  <r^ 

Then  Mr*  Tyrovolas,  one  of  the  ex-members  of  the  board,  took  the  floor  and  said:  -^ 


**Gentlemen,  we  came  here  to  investigate  the  condition  of  our  parish.  Tou  see  co 
that  the  parish  is  divided  on  account  of  the  priest.  If  that  priest  had  had  a  C::^ 
sense  of  honor,  a  sense  of  responsibility,  ^e  would  have  realized  that/  his 
duty  was  to  get  away  and  let  us  alone  and  not  to  do  everything  to  stay  in  spite 
of  those  irtio  do  not  like  him.  A  priest  who  has  not  the  respect  and  esteem  of 
one  hundred  per  cent  of  his  parishioners  has  no  place  in  that  parish.  Here  we 
have  the  example  of  a  priest  who,  when  almost  half  his  parishioners  like  him, 
and  the  other  half  do  not,  tries  to  remain;  this  shows  that  he  has  no  sense  of 

honor,  duty,  or  responsibility**^ 


-  7  -  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933* 

ISr.   Plkras,  another  ex-member  of  the  board,  took  the  floor  and  said  that  since 
he  had  come  to  this  parish,  /the  pries^  had  not  added  a  single  nail  to  the 
church  but  had  always  looked  out  for  his  pocketbook,  and  that  so  he  had  succeeded 
in  dividing  the  parish. 

••Look  liiat  he  did;  he  went  away  and  concealed  the  covers  of  the  Holy  Alter  in- 
stead of  surrendering  them  to  the  board  or  to  the  caretaker. *• 



At  this  point  an  old  woman,  Mrs.  Konkles,  shouted:  «» 

••They  are  inside  the  church,  and  nobody  took  them,  neither  the  priest  nor  any- 
body else.^^ 

••How  do  you  know  it?**  shouted  another  old  woman  behind  her,  and  we  almost  had 
a  fi^t  among  the  few  women  who  were  present  at  this  surprisingly  turbulent 

-  8  -  GRE3K: 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  31,  1933. 
Somebody  else  took  the  floor  and  said,  "" 

•T[,ook,  gentlemen,  where  we  have  arrived  on  account  of  the  priest.  Mr.  Lymperes 
and  Mr.  John  Koliopoulos  were  the  best  of  friends.  Look  at  them  now;  and  the 
same  thing  has  happened  to  quite  a  few.  Is  it  ri^t  that  the  whole  parish 
should  suffer  because  of  that  priest?  The  people  of  Cicero  do  not  attend  this 
church  because  they  dislike  the  priest •** 


After  many  similar  revelations  and  attacks  against  one  another,  with  remarks     *^ 
and  explanations  added,  the  priest* s  brother  tried  to  justify  their  absent 
pastor,  but  the  president  closed  the  meeting  with  the  statement  that  after  the 
convention  of  clergy  and  laity  a  general  meeting  would  be  called  to  decide 
these  important  questions,  and  that  he  would  not  again  be  a  candidate  for  any 
office  in  the  parish* 

This  was  the  result  of  the  friction  between  the  members  of  the  parish  and  the 


-  9  -  C5RS1K   v'  j 

Proodos  (Progress) ,  Oct.  31,  1933. 

priest  which  began  after  the  first  convention  of  clergy  and  laity.  The  con-  ^ 

ditions  pictured  in  this  parish  meeting  are  similar  to  those  in  most  Greek  5 

communities  because  of  the  fact  that  since  this  first  convention  the  parishes  <=^ 

cannot  dismiss  or  suspend  the  priest  without  the  consent  of  the  Archbishop.  r^ 


It  seems  that  according  to  the  charter  of  the  Greek  Archdiocese  the  various  o 
boards  have  been  reduced  to  collectors  of  money  for  the  priests,  who  do  every-  '^ 
thing  lAiich  th^  choose  without  any  fear  of  punishment  from  those  who  pay  them.  S 


■  t 


III  C  nryv.^ 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct,  31,  1933. 


244  Communities  are  Represented 

The  Church  of  ♦^Evangelismos,*'  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin,  has  been  a  busy- 
place  since  last  Sunday,  when  Archbishop  Athenegoras  held  Llass  there. 

The  Clergy-Laity  Convention  is  being  held  there.  From  early  yesterday, 
all  comers  iwr©  bothered  with  the  distribution  of  various  publications  and 
pamphlets  and  especially  the  irksome  insistence  of  the  representatives  of 
the  coflffliunistic  paper,  Empros. 

It  seems  that  all  the  representatives  are  sensitive  and  very  active,  and 
there  is  plenty  of  dynamite  ready  for  explosion  at  this  convention. 

Long  before  the  beginning  of  the  sessions,  a  priest  and  a  lawyer  almost 
exchanged  blows  for  some  misunderstanding  regarding  the  attitude  of  the 

-  2  - 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Oct.  31,  1933. 

Bolsheviki,  and  two  other  clergymen  started  a  dispute  in  an 
angry  way  exchanging  words,  insults  and  threats,  unbecoming 
to  clergymen^ 

All  this  occurred  before  the  sessions  started*  They  delayed  the  open- 
ing a  little  in  order  to  register  all  the  representatives* 

The  office  reported  yesterday,  that  244  Greek  Coiimiunities  have  sent 
representatives*  About  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  registration  was- 
complete  and  the  first  session  started  with  convocation  and  mass  by 
Archbishop  Athenagoras* 

After  the  announcement  of  the  beginning  of  the  sessions,  by  the  Pres- 
ident-Archbishop Athenagoras,  a  motion  was  made  to  elect  four  secretaries- 
of  the  convention,  two  from  the  clergy  and  two  from  the  laity^  And  right 
then  and  there  we  have  the  first  incident  of  disturbance  in  the  conven- 
tion which  seems  likely/  to  be  a  very  turbulent  one*  When  Mr*  G.  ^fTiekopoulos, 
a  lawyer,  moved  to  nominate  Mr*  G.  Drossos  as  one  of  the  secretaries,  Mr* 


-  3  - 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

Heliopoulos,  the  teacher,  objected  with  such  impropriety  and 
shameless  expressions,  that  the  convention  unanimously  shouted 
♦♦Put  him  out  -  put  him  out,**  and  a  few  rushed  to  attack  him* 

The  presiding  Archbishop  scolded  the  offender  and  called  him  from  the 
floor.  The  election  of  Mr.  Drossos  was  offered  by  acclamation,  as  no- 
body supported  the  malevolent  objection. 

It  is  a  pity  for  the  class  of  the  Greek  teachers  to  have  among  them 
such  shameless  individuals.  Only  a  shameless  and  malevolent  type  would 
make  such  an  objection  and  express  disrespectful  statements  in  a  conven- 
tion, using  profanity  and  indecency,  involving  the  nomination  of  a 
fellow  teacher. 

We  can  imagine  in  what  kind  of  persons  we  entrust  the  education  of  the 
little  Greek  childrenl 

-  4  - 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

After  the  election  of  the  Rev.  Erinaeos  Tsourounake,  and  Rev. 

l^sil  Loke  from  the  clergy  and  Mr.  Drossos,and  l^ir.  Anastasiades 
from  the  laity,  Bi-shop  Kallistos  welcomed  the  members  of  the  convention 
and  wished  felicitations  for  them  and  the  convention's  work. 

Mr.  John  Drit^as,  the  attorney  of  the  Greek  Consulate  of  Chicago,  also 
welcomed  the  members  of  the  convention.  He  represented  Consul  De  Pastas 
who  is  ill*  The  Greek  minister  Hon.  SimopoulOs,  congratulated  the 
representatives  and  the  work  of  the  convention. 

After  this  the  presiding  Archbishop  read*  the  rules  and  regulations  to 
be  followed  during  the  sessions. 

This  was  an  opportunity  for  a  few  to  show  off  rather  than  to  say  anything 
of  importance,  and  others  to  object  or  make  motions.  Someone  even  got 
excited  because  his  motion  was  referred  to  a  committee  for  considerationl 

-  5  - 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

Mr.  Apostolos  Demos,  the  lawyer,  also  known  as  Paul  Demos, 
took  the  floor  and  read  before  the  convention  a  tiresome  and 
incoherent  speech  with  plenty  of  grammatical  errors  and  other  mistakes  - 
unbecoming  a  lawyer*  The  poor  fellow  had  not  read  the  manuscript  before, 
which  caused  him  to  stumble* 

We  cannot  heip  but  report  some  of  his  grammatical  pearls  as  for  instance^ 
•*the  \msurpassed  divinity"  and  otheis  as  humorous  in  his  portrayal-  of  his 
ignorance  of  his  subject,  and  many  more  perfectly  irrelevant. 

Homer  says^  **clad  in  much  of  impudence.**  If  that  statement  can  be  attri- 
buted to  someone,  certainly  in  this  ovation  it  has  a  perfect  application. 
Neither  the  request  of  the  retiring  members  to  smoke,  the  pounding  of 
the  gavel  of  the  presiding  Archbishop,  who  tried  to  stop  the  noise  of 
the  conversation^  or  the  perfect  indifference  of  the  convention  to  his 
readingSf  moved  this  fool  to  stop  wasting  his  time  and  that  of  the  conven- 

-  6  - 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

tion  with  his  foolishness,  so  he  continued  to  the  end  of  his 
f oliy« " 

After  this  tiresome  reading,  Dr»  Salopoulos  welcomed  the  members  of 
the  convention  with  an  inspired  hymn  to  Crreece,  the  Greek  language  and 
recommended  we  preserve  our  national  and  religious  traditions • 

llr.   Adamantios  Polyzoides,  took  the  floor  and  with  his  natural  eloquence 
and  wealth  of  knowledge,  as  for  years  he  has  been  editor-in-chief  of 
Atlantis,  the  oldest  Greek  newsi:aper  of  America,  thanked  our  country- 
men of  Chicago,  for  their  hospitality  and  by  his  splendid  oratory  en- 
thused all  the  members  of  the  convention. 

After  him  a  young  Greek  from  Des  Lloines,  Iowa  was  invited  to  speak* 
He  was^  Llr.  Zafiropoulos,  and  representing  the  new  generation  he  spoke 
in  perfect  Greek,  even  though  he  studied  the  Greek  language  in  this 

-  7  -  GRSSK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  31,  1933. 

country.  After  a  flattering  reference  to  the  foniier  progress  \^; 

of  the  Greeks  here,  he  said  the  new  generation  is  going  at  the 
rate  of  fifty  miles  per  hour  while  the  old  timers  are  going  like  the  tor- 

His  speech  was  the  last  for  the  day  and  the  session  adjourned  to  organize 
and  form  various  committees. 

Ill  C  GRSEK 

Greek  Press,  Oct,  26,  1933 • 



The  representatives  to  the  convention  of  clerics  and  laymen  are  pouring  into  ^ 

the  city  from  every  state  in  the  country.  The  convention  will  open  next  ^ 

Monday  morning.  His  Holiness,  Archbishop ^Athinagoras,  will  arrive  Saturday,  .-^ 

and  Sunday  he  will  conduct  the  Liturgy  in  the  Evangelismos  Church.  No  doubt  P 
the  Church  will  be  packed  to  overflov/ing,  for  the  Archbishop  is  knov/n  to  have 
a  beautiful  voice. 


The  Greeks  of  iimerica  are  vitally  interested  in  the  plans,  proposals,  and 
decisions  of  this  gathering  of  priests  and  laymen.  This  can  be  proved  by  the 
tremendous  amount  of  space  devoted  to  the  subject  by  all  the  Greek  papers 
printed  in  America.  The  Greek  press  seems  to  be  in  agreement  as  to  the  mea- 
sures and  means  that  should  be  examined  and  discussed  by  the  convention. 
Of  particular  interest  is  the  fact  that  they  all  want  a  decentralization  of 

V.  ' 

Ill  C  -  2  -  aHEEK 

Greek  Press,  Oct.  26,  1S33. 

power  in  the  future  system  of  Church  government. 

This  idea  has  been  presented  through  this  column  many  times.  It  is  generally 
accepted  as  true  that  centralization  of  power  in  one  individual  or  even  in  one 
restricted  group  cannot  serve  the  needs  of  and  work  to  the  advantage  of  a 
large  number  of  governed  groups.  This  is  not  necessarily  due  to  egoistic  or 
selfish  tendencies  on  the  part  of  the  leaders.  Natural  handicaps  which  are 
hard  to  remove  enter  into  the  situation.  V/e  are  quite  sure  that  the  ^^rchbishop 
will  eigree  on  this  point.  Past  events  prove  it  beyond  a  doubt. 

The  foregoing  statement  does  not  signify  that  we  believe  His  Holiness,  the 
Archbishop,  has  dictatorial  intentions  as  far  as  the  government  of  the  Greek 
Church  in  America  is  concerned.  The  Archbishop  is  known  to  be  one  of  those 
rare  individuals  who  has  an  open  mind.  He  is  not  at  all  stubborn  or  prejudiced, 
and  he  does  not  believe  that  everyone  is  wrong  except  himself.  He  readily 
accepts  any  suggestion  that  may  tend  to  serve  the  general  interests.  For  these 
reasons  we  dare  to  print  our  opinion  as  to  the  social  needs  and  improvements 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GRFm 

Greek  Press >  Oct,  26,  1933. 

of  our  Church.  We  feel  that  they  will  be  given  sincere  amd  serious  attention 
by  the  convention  presided  over  by  the  Archbishop. 

Matters  pertaining  to  the  regulation  of  government  of  the  churches,  rather 
than  religious  matters,  will  receive  the  most  attention.  After  all,  the 
religious  needs  are  no  greater  and  no  different  than  before,  so  that  they  are 
not  of  primary  importance  to  this  convention.  Furthermore,  there  has  been  no  p 
controversy  regarding  the  religious  aspect  of  the  Greek  Church;  therefore  the  <r 
representatives  will  be  able  to  devote  all  their  tiiae  and  energy  to  settling  ^ 
disputes  pertaining  to  methods  of  church  government.  £ 

As  we  have  repeatedly  stated,  a  division  must  be  made  in  the  duties  and  obli- 
gations of  the  clerics  and  the  laymen.  It  must  be  made  in  such  a  way  that  one 
cannot  become  the  organ,  the  vassal,  or  the  dictator  of  the  other.  If,  up  to 
now,  the  clerics  have  been  viewed  a  little  doubtfully  by  the  laymen,  it  is 
mainly  due  to  the  former *s  lack  of  tact  and  understanding  at  crucial  moments. 
In  no  way  do  we  wish  to  seem  in  agreement  with  those  who  brand  the  clergy  as 



Ill  G  -  4  -  GBEBK 

Greek  Press,  Oct.  26,  1933. 

selfish,  mercenary,  and  unpatriotic.  The  Greek  clerics  in  iimerica  are  as 
patriotic,  and  as   ideedistic  as  other  Greeks. 

Forced  as  he  is  to  have  the  co-operation  of  a  Board  of  Directors — which  nine- 
tenths  of  the  time  is  worse  than  incompetent — a  priest,  desiring  to  protect 
the  parish  entrusted  to  him,  very  often  assumes  full  responsibility  and  ^ 
leadership.  This  is  exactly  the  ^bone  of  contention"  which  is  causing  so  much  ^ 
division  and  hatred  in  our  Greek  churches.  This  condition  must  be  bettered  or  ^ 
eliminated  if  the  Church  is  to  survive  for  long.  New  systems  must  be  worked  ^ 
out  that  will  not  give  rise  to  such  situations  nor  cause  friction.  The  future  ^ 
of  the  Greek  Ohurch  in  America  depends  upon  the  action  of  the  convention — ^which 
will  be  gi^atly  influenced  by  whatever  attitude  Archbishop  Athinagoras  takes. 
We  hope  that  His  Holiness  and  the  entire  giroup  of  representatives  will  keep 
this  continuously  in  mind. 




Ill  C  GHEBK 

The  greek  Pre.s,  Oct.  9,  1929. 

WPA  Cl^.\  ^'  R, 


v7e  are  announcing  to  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago  that  on  Sunday,   the  13th, 
the  Kimisis  Tis  Theotuko  Church  v;ill  hold   a  cornnomoration  of  the  soul  of 
Oikoxunenikou  Patriarch  Basiliou  the  Third* 

The  Board  of  Directors* 

Ill  G 

II  A  3 

II  A  3 




(1)  GHEEK 

Froodos  (Progress),  Sept,  30,  1933# 


The  spacious  hall  of  the  St.  Vasilios  Church  was  the  scene  of  a 
dance  given  by  the  recently  formed  social  society  of  the  young 
girls  and  boys  of  the  St.  Vasilios  Church  on  September  30#  The 
affair  was  the  first  of  its  kind  given  by  this  organization  and 
was  a  great  success* 

The  artistic  and  musical  program  arranged  by  Mr.  George  Grechis, 
the  well-known  musician  and  Mr.  John  Athanasopoulos,  classical 
dance  instructor,  pleased  the  audience  very  much. 

The  aesthetic  dance  of  the  girls;  the  violin  solo  of  the  young 
John  Anastasopoulos ;  the  monologue  of  Miss  Christina  Georgoulakes ; 

-  2  - 


Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933. 

the  act  of  Miss  Anna  Agriostathes  and  Mr*  Miltiades  Bulukos; 
the  recitation  "Helikon'*  by  Mr*  Avlahos,  and  musical  selections  by- 
Mr*  Grechis  were  surprising  performances. 

A  general  dance  followed  with  gayety  and  joy  until  the  late  hours 
when  all  departed  with  the  best  of  memories  of  this  unusual  artistic 

Mr.  George  Laskaris  acted  as  announcer  at  the  affair. 

This  organization  is  preparing  to  give  a  show  on  October  29  for 
the  benefit  of  the  parochial  school. 


Ill  c 

Proodos .  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933. 



Last  Sunday  Reverend  John  Messarhakes  was  appointed  to  officiate  temporarily 
at  the  churoh  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin,  as  the  regular  pastor 
Reverend  Papanicolaou  left  for  Greece  on  a  vacation  trip. 

We  hope  that  the  parish  will  keep  this  very  well  educated  and  eloquent 
pastor  even  after  the  return  of  their  pastor  as  he  will  prove  a  very 
beneficial  and  able  assistant. 

IJLL    ^ 

II  B 

2  f 

II  D 


I  C 



Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933 » 



p.2.— Somewhere  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  is  written, 

"If  the  salt  has  lost  its  savor,  wherewithal  shall  it  be  salted?** 

And  this  salt  was  and  is  the  officials  of  the  Church  who  represent  it* 

And  now  let  us  examine  what  is  going  on  among  the  clergy,  in  particular 
among  the  clergy  of  our  great  city  of  Chicago,  where  Greeks  abound • 

Let  us  begin  with  the  head  of  our  Church,  the  Right  Reverend  Bishop  Kallistos 
of  San  Francisco,  who  ought  by  this  time  to  have  been  named  Bishop  of  Chicago. 

•  2  -  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Sept,  30,  1933* 

WPA  (iLL)  PROI 30275 

In  these  times  of  dreadful  depression  all  that  he  does  is  to  teike  care  of  him- 
self and  his  subordinates,  the  priests.  Now  when  all  are  afflicted  with  finan- 
cial difficulties  and  terrible  sufferings,  he  is  interested  in  his  own  comfort 
and  in  that  of  his  priests  and  tries  cruelly  and  inhumanly  to  tax  his  pious  and 
faithful  flock  under  the  pretext  of  saving  the  churches  and  the  schools  and  to 
promote  the  infetmous  Union  of  Priests  with  all  the  ruthlessness  that  people  will 

We  wonder  why  the  mystery  of  the  priesthood  and  the  discipline  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical hierarchy  are  not  ties  sufficiently  strong  to  maintain  the  unity  of  the 

Has  not  the  Church  sufficient  authority  to  impose  discipline  on  its  priests  in 
their  relations  with  their  flocks?  Must  they  form  a  distinct  Union,  an  authority 
within  authority? 

•  3  - 

Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933 • 



Is  not  the  result  of  a  similar  union  among  Boston  policemen  still  fresh  in 
our  memory,  that  is  to  say,  their  strike? 

Has  Bishop  Kallistos  tried  to  care  for  the  numerous  victims  of  this  depression 
among  his  pious  flock?  Has  he  organized  any  agency  to  relieve  these  persons 
who  are  now  the  pariahs  of  his  society? 

In   the  Greek  center  on  the  West  Side  where  two  of  his  churches  are  located  are 
two  apostates,  Greeks,  who  are  scorned  for  their  apostasy,  and  who  daily 
vociferate  there.  But  these  heretics  distribute  food  to  the  destitute  Greeks 
of  that  neighborhood,  and  the  Greeks  go  to  listen  to  them  and  get  a  few  bits 
of  food  donated  by  other  Greeks  from  whom  the  apostates  collect  it  in  their 

-  4  •  GREEK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933 • 

WPA  (iLL)  PRO]  JC27b 

All  other  Churches  and  various  social  orga^nizations  have  established  centers 
for  the  care  and  relief  of  the  poor;  only  our  glorious  Orthodoxy  sleeps  under 
the  mandrake  and  satisfies  itself  with  a  few  appeals  and  pompous  pretensions. 

And  what  shall  we  say  when,  as  we  are  told,  clergymen  are  engaging  in  profitable 
enterprises,  neglecting  their  high  calling  to  become  real-estate  dealers  and 
stock-market  manipulators,  frankly  admitting  that  they  care  only  for  the  few  who 
can  pay  regularly  (so  we  are  informed),  and  that  they  are  indifferent  to  all 
others?  That  shows  their  mentality  and  their  sense  of  duty# 

But  the  matter  which  is  most  talked  about,  most  scandalous,  and  the  greatest 

source  of  temptation  among  Orthodox  Christians  is  the  fact  that  the  Diocese 

here  has  for  years  kept  as  its  secretary  a  former  apostate,  W.   Alexander, 

who  may  be  a  man  of  ability,  a  man  in  every  way  qualified  for  this  position, 

but  who  nevertheless  repudiated  his  faith  some  years  ago  and  now  has  returned 
and  receives  a  salary! 

•  5  •  GREEK 

Proodos   (Progress),   Sept.   30,   1933 • 

WPA  (ILL.)  PRO.;  3027^ 

We  do  not  know  how  to  define  or  to  characterize  this,  but  if  it  is  not 
commercializing  our  holy  faith,  we  cannot  distinguish  light  from  darkness. 

And  this  is  not  all.   This  gentleman  some  time  ago  undertook  to  organize 
catechetical  Sunday  schools  for  children;  he  is  considered  a  specialist  in 
this  field  because  the  sect  to  which  he  adhered  before  his  reconversion  to 
Orthodoxy,  or  rather  the  sect  to  which  he  probably  still  adheres,  has  an 
excellent  system  of  proselyting,  and  so  he  was  the  one  to  whom  this  task 
was  entrusted. 

But  to  accomplish  this,  he  appointed  young  ladies  to  teach  the  children  of 
Greek  Orthodox  parents  the  system  of  the  sect  with  which  he  had  been 
affiliated,  and  to  teach  them  in  English  from  the  books  printed  for  that 
sectl  He  himself  devoted  only  five  or  ten  minutes  of  the  time  to  teaching 
them  in  Greek,  and  all  the  remaining  time  was  applied  by  his  instructors 
to  teaching  in  English! 

■"^'^••■w  «• ;  !•.—»•  I  •' 

-  6  «»  GBEKK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933* 

V^•P^  (ILL)  PRO^  302/^ 

This  secretary  has  become  so  powerful  that  he  directs  the  office-work  of  the 
Diocese  here  as  he  pleases,  and  he  wields  an  intolerable  influence  over  the 
Blthop,  who  is  probably  unconscious  of  what  is  really  going  on* 

Besides  these  and  other  minor  indications  that  the  proselytizing  influence  of 
this  propaganda  has  been  steadily  crawling  to  the  very  doorstep  of  the  head  of 
our  Church,  we  have  lately  been  informed  that  the  club  of  girls  and  boys  i^ich 
he  organized  some  time  ago  in  St.  Demetry's  Church  was  disbainded  because  this 
gentleman  began  to  preach  to  the  youth  things  which  he  wanted  zo   be  kept  secret 
from  their  parents,  a  rumor  which  our  judgment  of  the  man  and  of  his  ability 
leads  us  to  discredit* 

Not  wishing  to  continue  at  length  on  this  subject  nor  to  add  more  details,  we 
cannot  avoid  expressing  our  astonishment  that  no  able  Orthodox  Greek  among  the 

ifler^  or  the  laity  could  be  found  to  fill  the  office  of  secretary  of  the 
i^ioceSe  except  this  reconverted  apostate! 

•  7  -^  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933*         v.'PA  O^U  PRO^'^^^"^^ 

Why  cannot  people  realize  the  injurious  effect  upon  this  flock  and  upon  Greek 
Orthodoxy  in  general  of  this  gentleman's  8C€U!idalous  propaganda? 

Are  there  not  Orthodox  Greeks  to  transact  the  business  of  that  office?  And 
will  not  the  iir?)ression  prevail  that  in  order  to  be  promoted,  one  must  first 
be  an  apostate  to  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church? 

And  in  conclusion,  observing  the  various  strange  and  paradoxical  actions  of 
the  present  organization  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  here,  we  cannot  help 
expressing  our  astonishment  and  asking  whether  the  salt  has  not  lost  its  savor 

Ill  c 
-»-I  B  1  a 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Sept*  30,  1933» 


Every  effort  to  modernize  our  ecclesiastical  music  is  a  good  effort 
towards  its  progress  and  perfection;  as,  at  present  we  endeavor  to 
suppresa,  and  if  possible  cling  to  the  nasal  tunes  of  the  Byzantine 

But  there  are  some  songs  and  services  of  the  mass  which  cannot 

very  well  be  changed,  altered  or  replaced  by  modernistic  exjpressions, 

and  some  of  them  are  the  songs  of  the  funeral  services* 

Attending  the  funeral  services  of  the  late  John  Gavaris,  we: 'noticed 
that  the  effort  to  change  the  tune  of  that  music  vras  a  failure,  and 
resulted  in  confusion  and  discord,  with  a  strange  and  bad  effect  on 
the  audience,  like  the  omission  of  some  one  at  the  funeral. 

What  does  the  pastor  of  St*  George  have  to  say  about  it? 

Ill  c 

I  A  2  a 

GKHSK  '-'^ 

Proodoa  (Progress),  Sept,  30,  1933. 


The  readers  of  Proodos  have  doubtless  read  statements  and  perhaps  have  heard 
rumors  about  uniting  the  tv/o  Greek  schools  on  the  vilest  Side,  those  of  Holy 
Trinity  and  St.  Basil  Churches,  But  even  after  these  publications  and  reports 
the  union  of  the  two  schools  has  not  materialized,  although  the  administrative 
councilrj  of  the  two  schools  arrived  at  an  agreement  after  prolonged  negotiations. 

Because  we  hope  that  reason  and  a  spirit  of  conciliation  will  prevail,  we  refrain 
from  publishing;;  an  account  of  the  petty  spite  by  which  certain  persons  are  actu- 
ated. V/e  wish  to  avoid  arousing  any  more  jealousy  and  animosity,  emotions  which 
are  out  of  place  in  the  consideration  of  this  problem  of  the  Greek  schools.  To 
the  members  of  the  administrative  councils  and  to  all  those  v/ho  have  anything  to 
say  in  promoting  the  general  welfare  we  recommend  that  they  maintain  their 
dignity  and  avoid  lowering  themselves  by  adopting  contemptible  methods  of  attain- 
ing their  ends,  the  deceitful  devices  of  people  too  mean  and  worthless  to  direct 
public  affairs.  V/e  hope  that  their  sense  of  responsibility  will  lead  them  to 



-2  -  ORE] 


Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933»  'v^>;^  (^ 

perform  their  duty  and  to  put  an  end  to  this  shameful  exploitation  of  every- 
thing which-  is  held  sacred  among  Greeks*  Individuals  v/ho  in  public  affairs  act 
to  gratify  their  personal  animosities  or  to  promote  their  personal  interests 
not  only  undermine  public  institutions  but  dig  the  graves  of  their  public 
careers  by  arousing  the  indignation  of  the  people •  ^ 

Unfortunately,  for  the  present  at  least,  the  reorganization  of  the  Socrates  >j^ 

School  and  the  resuiription  of  its  activities  as  a  day  school  have  been  prevented  p 

by  the  personal  caprices  of  certain  people.  We  refrain  from  exposing  them  by  ^ 

printing  their  names,  although  we  have  been  authorized  to  do  so,  for  we  believe  ^ 
that  they  are  the  victims  of  excessive  zeal  and  of  errors  in  judgment  in  their 
attempts  to  serve  the  public. 

As  for  our  other  problem,  the  question  as  to  v/hether  the  Church  of  St.  Basil 
shall  be  the  meeting  place  of  the  convention  of  clergy  and  laity  soon  to  be 
held  in  Chicago,  we  think  that  the  policies  of  certain  people  who  took  part 
in  the  meeting  which  discussed  the  matter,  and  the  tactics  used  by  some  of 
them,  especially  by  Mr.  Kotakis,  were  inexcusable.  Mr.  Kbtakis  is  always 



-  3  -  GREEK     ^ 

Proodos   (Progress),  Sept.  30,   1933. 

ready  to  filibuster  and  object,   but  when  the  matter  of  selecting  a  church  in 
which  to  hold  the  convention  v/as  up  for  discussion  he  changed  his  stand  and 
left  the  field  to  others  who  did  not  want  St»  Basil's  to  be  chosen.     The  plan 
was  therefore  abandoned,   and  St.   Basil's  lost  its  opportunity  to  be  seen  and 
admired  'by  the  delegates  and  other  visitors  and  to  afford  to  them  its  advantage 
of  proximity  to  Greek  centers. 

Is  it  possible  that  even  in  this  case  low  personal  passions  influenced  the 
actions  of  those  who  put  through  this  scheme,  by  which  the  Greek  center  lost 
the  benefits  of  the  convention,  and  the  Loop  received  them,  although  it  had 
already  been  so  much  benefited  by  the  Vforld's  Fair? 

At  present  v;e  do  not  choose  to  proceed  further  in  our  discussion  of  this 
strange  manner  of  handling  the  public  affairs  of  the  Greek  parishes  of  our 
great  Greek  coraraunity  in  Chicago  and  of  directing  other  important   social  and 
national  matters.     This  unsatisfactory  state  of  affairs  has  been  achieved  by 
individuals  of  dubious  reputation  and  by  tactics  which  were  uncovered  in  the 





-  4  -  GREEK 

Froodos   (Progress) ,  Sept*   30,  1933. 

genei^l  meeting  of  the  members  of  Holy  Trinity  Parish.     This  meeting  was  re- 
ported in  a  recent  issue  of  Proodos. 


,/Ai^ -■•—»)  i,-^-  -  a   T,,^--.-; 

Ill  C 

i^roodos    (Pro^i'ess),   Sept,   30,    1935. 

P:iC7_i]ST  0?  m.   A.    B.    E.1GOUL..T03 

llr.   A.   B«   Pagoulatos,    one  o_"'  the  resif^ned  nenbers  of  the  board  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  Church,    sent  us   a  protest  a2:ainst  v;hat  ^vas  published   in  a  fonner 
issue  of  the  Proodos,    concernin:;;  the  resigned  nenbers  as  was   stated  by 
Ivj7.  I'araflos,    the  president   of  the  board 

^  ♦ 

Vx.   I'ZaraflQs   said  that  those  v/ho  resigned  v;ere  neddlers  and  troubleriakers, 
and   for  this   statement  I.Jr.   Pa^r^oulatos  protests  and  states  th -.t   all  those  vjho 
resi,^ned  v;ere  above  reproach,    because  all  had  the    int^^rest   of  tiie  co-jinunity 
at  heart  and  that  all,    except  one,   v;3re  serving  the  parish  for  the  first 
time,    so  there  are  no  precedents  about  their   servin;:^  the  cliurch,   but  all 
v;ere  doin^  their  dut^?*,   as  they  sav/  it,    for  the  public   interest. 

P.   S.  I.!r.   Pagoulatos   is  novr  an':   has  been  for  the  last  ten  years,    the 
Secretary  of  5:ev9n  Islands  Association* 

-•?«iB^Mt--^;;v-»»Pst.^-Sy?;3--i  ^.l.'mBWIlJ  .^?y<TWiiyi»»r.«!l»;^)f:i»HB.-- 

ni  c 

III  B  4 

II  E  2 

I  A  3 

V  A  1 


Proodos-Procress >  Sept.  30,  193o. 

The  decision  of  the  Diocese  or  /archdiocese  to  exclude  the  macnif icent  Church 
of  St.  Yarilios  from  being  the  place  of  tlie  coraing  convention  of  clergy  and 
laity  very  much  chagrined  the  parishioners.  The  parishioners  of  this  church 
think,  and  very  rightly  too,  that  -ohe  location  of  i^he  church  and  the  acconnao- 
dations  and  the  coniforts  found  in  it  are  unequalled  by  any  other  Greek  church 
of  Chicago,  and  it  is  more  convenient  than  any  other  for  the  delegates  of  the 
convention,  on  account  of  its  proximity  to  the  Greeks  of  the  ;yest  Side. 


But  if  the  Church  in  general  ignored  x,his  magnificent  edifice  for  its  conven-    cr 
tion,  the  Arcadians,  as  llr.  ICyriakopoulos  v/rites,  shov/ed  a  practical  spirit 
and  decided  to  hold  the  convention  of  the  Pan-Arcadians  there  because  of  the 
many  conveniences  v/hich  St.  Tarilios^s  provides.  The  Arcadians  are  to  be 
praised  for  their  choice. 

On  another  page  of  this  iscue  v;e  publish  a  splendid  and  enlightening  article 



GREEK  i  '^  \i: 

1 1 

Froodog-ProgiTess ,  Sept.  30,  1935 • 

about  the  education  of  the  Greeks,  not  only  of  the  yoiingsters  but  also  of  the 
adults.  ^ 

Vie   believe  that  the  activities  of  our  various  organizations  could  be  made  more  ^^^ 

beneficial  and  enlightening  if  they  tried  by  lectures  and  other  instruction  to  r- 

continue  the  education  of  the  grownups,  so  keeping  the  fire  burning  for  edu-  ^ 

cation  and  the  development  of  the  adult  Greek  immigrant.  o 

We  intend  to  v/rite  about  various  foolish  and  siiiart  exploiters  who  are  intruding  S 
in  churches  and  in  other  organizations  to  show  off,  to  exploit,  or  "co  graft,  and  ^ 
we  shall  be  merciless  with  them. 

You  may  be  sure  that  in  the  columns  of  Proodos  you  v/ill  learn  all  about  the 
shameful  conduct  of  those  who  trade  in  everything  held  holy  and  sacred  among 
Greeks — about  all  who  have  been  involved  or  are  no^jr  messing  around  in  the 
churches  and  their  treasuries. 

ir.xi 7. .'-?"■    .'^i'^' ..■■'*!i.  >"--  »»'i-'r-'''^r "..c-»r*  v.;v-^"^"'^<>, >>';'5?:'^.-.'^ "'?^/.v^ ■?*;.??  J'' 


-  3  - 

Proodos-Progreas .  Sept.  30,  1933, 



/'  y      ■ 



\     ■ 


The  extortioners  ufao  plunder  the  dead,  who  exact  fares  for  crossing  the  styx, 
and  the  various  exploiters  of  the  public,  such  as  buyers  of  churches  at  auction 
after  bemkruptcy  proceedings ,  and  all  fdiO|  according  to  our  information,  partici- 
pate in  any  socicil  or  cosmunity  racket  will  be  reported  throu^  these  columns 
as  news  of  interest  to  the  public.  All  these  plundering  gangs  who  prey  on 
Greek  organizations  must  be  uncovered  and  exposed  so  that  everybody  may  know 
who  is  who* 


Now,  when  people  are  suffering,  those  lightheaded  fools  ought  to  try  to  take      !^ 
care  of  the  poor  and  destitute  instead  of  inventing  ways  to  extort  money  from 
the  public. 

Some  time  ago  Mr.  Constantino  Paleologos  Hanonas  tried  to  organize  a  committee 
for  the  poor  in  the  Logan  Square  Ahepa  chapter,  to  be  incorporated  with  other 
similar  organisations  under  the  name  United  Greek  COiarities  of  Chicago.  When 
such  an  organization  is  an  absolute  necessity  to  help  poor  starving  Greeks, 
these  various  societies  care  only  for  the  election  of  their  foolish  and 
grafting  officials;  What  have  they  to  say? 

':fl?7''3^^T^»1!7TfT^^»^TT^^T7'^'"Pl!liMiPi^?--^    •■■"-  •i'*-'^'^-  ~'^-   ■  ,-"•■■".  -— ;-  £,;■  vt*— .---■..-:%-p  --.---,  ■^-j-^^.-y^'-j'-— r  ;  -■  W^fij'jr?.;- 


III  c 

I  A  2  a 

I  B  4  Greek  Press,   Sept.   28,  193S. 

I  C 




The  general  condition  of  the  Greek  churches  and  parishes  in  America  is 
deplorable*  l.othing  but  complaints  and  fears  are  heard  from  their  leaders, 
v/ho  seem  to  think  that  our  people  will  soon  be  assimilated  to  the  point  of 
obliteration  in  this  country.  Naturally  the  financial  situation  in  the 
entire  country  had  to  be  felt  by  the  churches  as  well  as  by  other  institu- 
tions, llany  tovms  were  almost  depopulated,  due  to  the  lack  of  industry, 
and  the  Greek  churches  there  v/ere  also  forced  to  close  their  doors  because   ri? 
of  lack  of  fiinds  and  parishioners.  Churches  in  small  tov/ns  also  s\iffered, 
because  their  parishioners  moved  away  to  more  active  centers  to  seek  a 
livelihood.  The  fev/  families  v/hich  usually  remained  were  unable  to  support 
a  church  and  a  T)riest. 

! — 




III  C  -  2  - 

I  A  2  a 

I  B  4  Greek  Press,  Sept*  28,  1933. 

I  C 

■Hie  natural  result  will  be  the  same  as  it  has  been  in  Europe: 
the  only  communities  v/hich  v;ill  survive — or,  at  least,  postpone  assimila- 
tion and  obliteration — ^will  be  the  ones  located  in  the  large  cities  of  the 
nation.  Therefore,  all  our  efforts  should  be  directed  tov/ard  making  our     ^ 
parishes  strong  and  paverful,  in  order  that  they  may  hold  us  together.       g 
The  existence  and  maintenance  of  schools,  churches,  and  other  national      <2i 
organizations  in  the  large  cities  v;ill  be  possible  as  long  as  we  unite       p 
ourselves  and  hang  together.  ^ 


The   main  problem  confronting  us  is  hovi   to  put  into  practice  a  system  of  co-   ^ 
operative  and  unified  effort  among  our  various  parishes.  At  present,  they   S 
are  individually  governed,  and  at  times  they  seek  to  destroy  ^ach  other      cJi 
because  of  jealousy  or  selfishness.  This  fact  is  admitted  by  a  majority 
of  our  clerics  and  our  leading  laymen.  The  problem  which  baffles  us  is 
how  to  organize  our  beliefs  and  forces  so  that  the  danger  v/hich  threatens 
the  future  of  our  people  v/ill  not  be  allov/ed  to  persist. 

.•-<J-»l-;..5-5-  _.-r- 




1214  -  3  -  aiEnac 

I  A  2  a 

I  B  4  Greek  Press,  Sept,  28,  1933. 

I  C 

The  condition  of  the  Chicago  Greek  comiiiunity  is  in  especial  need 
of  immediate  attention.  Our  editorials  have  alv/ays  been  ivritten  in  a 
rather  conservative  vein,  and  never  have  been  given  to  enthusiasms,  or 
false  and  impossible  aims.  V/e  merely  have  contended  repeatedly  that  there 
is  no  justification  for  the  lack  of  social  unity  which  prevails  in  o\ir 
community.  Accepting  the  fact  that  there  are  over  twenty-five  thousand 
Greeks  in  Chica-o,  we  have  examined  our  record  of  achievement  to  note  the 
accomplishments  of  so  many  thousands  of  people.  Vie   see  that  we  have  nine 
churches  that  are  still  open,  due  to  the  generosity  of  certain  v/ell-to-do    S^ 
individuals.  rl 

c  ■  .- 

ITot  one  step  fonvardl  A  school  v/orthy  of  the  name  has  never  been  established! 
Our  churches  are  mortgaged  or  rented  buildings.  Lany  congregations  struggle  ^ 
along  in  constant  fear  of  foreclosure.  Of  hospitals,  orphanages,  or  old 
people's  homes  there  has  never  been  a  thought.  Tlierefore  all  v/e  can  look 
at  are  our  churches  and  schools — such  as  they  are.  And  we  are  forced  to 


w^ir.--^,'%j^TKip^r  i„i,?JI»H»Jl'_1l5!(lSJ«'"'''»'''  ;'-tV'»*'  y  •'  '  "•""'•?-H!*t^.'*«!W'lr  '■'^ ' 

I  A  2  a  

I  B  4  Greek  Press,  Sept,  28,  1933. 

I  C 

ask:  Is  it  impossible  for  tv/enty-five  thousand  people,  v/ho 
pride  themselves  upon  being  Greeks,  to  be  in  a  position  to  have  one  well- 
organized  parish?  ilre  v;e  to  believe  that  the  spirit  of  indifference  pre- 
vails to  the  extent  that  vie   are  helpless  in  the  face  of  the  danger  of 
losing  oxir  "national  ego"?  Such  a  conclusion  is  not  only  impossible  to 
accept;  it  is  also  disgraceful  to  consider* 



7/e,  toe,  can  achieve,  if  v/e  oast  aside  our  outmoded  beliefs  and  methods  and 
acquire  the  modern  progressive  system  of  planned  action • .  Let  us  limit  the 
number  of  our  church  parishes,  and  then  work  to  better  the  ones  vie   have      ^ 
left,  so  that  vie   can  be  proud  of  them.  Let  us  establish  at  least  three      oi 
Greek  day  schools,  and  insure  them  fine  leadership  and  sufficient  funds 
for  the  school  year.  2his  is  the  only  road  to  racial  permanency. 

'^tg^pi'^'^-^''''--  ■fr^   ■^^T^7^^'*'^'y7«PP^p^•>^?T^^ 

III  c  GRms. 


Greek  Press,  Aug.  31,  1933. 


Last  Monday  night  a  meeting  was  held  in  the  Bishop's  offices.  In  attendance  ^ 
were  the  priests.  Church  presidents,  and  the  community  representatives,  ^ 
Mr.  James  Mihalopoulos  and  Paul  Javaras.  '^ 

The  purpose  of  this  meeting,  which  was  presided  over  by  Bishop  Callistos,  was  ^ 
to  elect  committees  for  the  purpose  of  investigating  certain  matters  to  be 

presented  before  the  Clerical  and  Laymen's  Convention  which  is  to  take  place  :^ 

October  30 •  J 

-•f»»    -  ■- 




Greek  Press,   Aug.   17,   1933* 


It  is  obvious  that  this  modern  age  is  a  period  of  disagreement  and  of  petty 
bickering;  in  fact,  it  has  all  the  characteristics  of  a  discontented,  fear- 
ridden  society.....  This  modern  spirit  is  well  exemplified  in  the  condition 
of  the  Greek  churches  of  Chicago:  it  is  doubtful  if  they  have  taken  one  step 
forward  in  the  forty  years  that  have  passed  since  the  opening  of  the  first 
Greek  church  in  Chicago. 

We  have  multiplied  in  numbers  and  have  organized  an  active  social  life;  but  in    ^ 
matters  requiring  co-operation  or  unity  we  have  retrogressed  rather  than  pro- 
gressed. If,  in  the  past,  we  could  not  display  any  such  achievements  as  new, 
beautiful  church  buildings,  we  could  at  least  be  proud  of  our  zeal  and  enthusiasm 
in  coping  with  all  our  social  problems.  Today,  it  seems  that  our  carefully-built 
social  structure  is  doomed  to  destruction.  Vfliy?  Because  no  one  has  injected  a 
creative  or  progressive  element  into  it.  Meaningless  structures  have  been 

^^i^'-?.ri.-v  ff ■»:>f3niWU.^^.ir.;'r^ »  ''  ■"'^  ** .  ^«^-^^';.T'33ra5raT5E':-  i.'^ J«.^fif^'- * •  -^ 

r  *>^»jt.*^a^^ :  '■ 



III  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

Greek  Press >  Aug.  17,  1933. 

erected  to  satisfy  our  love  for  glory  of  form*  But  where  is  the  spirit  of  our 
social  structure? 

We  still  reuiain  little  men  with  a  thin  veneer  of  civilization  and  culture.  A  ^ 
characteristic  of  little  men  is  that  they  do  not  see  any  further  than  their  5 
noses,  and  so  they  are  incapable  of  creating  things  which  pulsate  with  life,  or  'p 
that  adequately  represent  the  spirit  of  their  group.  In  other  words,  we  Greeks  ^ 
of  Chicago  are  not  being  true  to  our  heritage.  V/e  number  at  least  fifty  thousand, 
and  yet  our  potential  strength  has  never  been  used.  _ 


If  we  keep  on  this  downward  path,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  all  too  soon  our  in-  nj 
glorious  epitaph  will  be  written.  The  world  and  our  people  will  not  have  been  ^^ 
benefited  by  our  existence  and  our  accomplishments. 

r-  - ."V^^^SfjSff T3J.*\yTC  '^y^^T^^^^^-y  -7;«T^(**^IIL^1  P^»»W*^-*K-«*^v, y  V  *■«!  '  -'■- 

»     •' 

III  c 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Proodos   (Progress),  Aug.   1933 



Before  v;e  express  our  opinion  about  tlie  unexpected  and  astonishing  action  * 

taken  by  the  Union  of  the  Greek  Clergymen  of  Chicago,  we  consider  it  timely         ^ 
to  publish  the  announcoiient  promulgated  by  Bishop  Kallistos  in  the  form  of  p 

a  circular  letter  and  the  announcement  issued  by  our  pastors  as  advice  to  their  ^ 
parishioners.  g 

Greek  Orthodox  Archdiocese  of  America — Circular  Letter  'A 

"My  beloved  children  I     The  grace  of  the  Almighty  be  with  you.    .  jjj 

^It  is  very  well  knovm  to  all  that  in  order  to  continue  witliout   interruption 
the  operation  of  our  religious  institutions  and  to  enable  them  to  perform 
their  functions  succesr,fiaiy,   it  is  imperative  to  have  the  complete  support, 
both  moral  and  material,   of  all  who  profess  to  be  members  of  these  institutions 
and  rightfiaiy  claim  benef it.s  from  them. 

.•-^«T--J«^"-»-^-»«Ti"«5rT---— --^  „   .   r   HLt-- V^r'-^~'-iJO  ■BT'rlJ:*^*:  -'V  - 

•   t. 

-  2  - 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Aug.  1933« 

••The  financial  statements  of  the  last  fiscal  year  of  all  the  Greek  parishes 

of  Chicago  reveal  that  not  one  of  them  has  met  its  expenses— that  all  are 

operating  with  deficits.  We  feel  that  it  is  indispensable  that  all  the 

Greeks  of  our  Diocese  shall  know  this  and  shall  realize  the  responsibility 

?iiich  every  one  of  them  bears  for  these  conditions  and  the  duty  imposed 

upon  each  to  register  as  a  member  of  the  church  nearest  to  him  and  pay  his  dues 

regularly.  From  this  obligation  to  register  in  their  parishes  the  poor  are 

not  ezeiqpty  althou^  they  have  been  exeiQ>ted  from  the  x>ayinent  of  dues*  The     ^ 

recognition  of  this  obligation  by  all  and  their  acceptance  of  it  by  registering  3 

and  regularly  paying  their  dues  are  the  only  means  of  securing  for  our  churches  ^ 

and  our  schools  the  funds  necessary  to  preserve  them  and  to  operate  them; 

otherwise  they  will  inevitably  sooner  or  later  be  confronted  with  the  necessity 

of  closing  their  doors»  a  disastrous  event  for  our  national  and  ireligious 

existence  here* 

•7or  these  reasons  we  appeal  to  the  devout  and  religious  sentimeats  of  you 

.  :^X.''^-^"5^ri**i^^»^^^V^"'^W^^'^^t^'  -^  "• 

»  ». 

-  3  - 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Aug*  19S3» 

all  that  you  shall  not  neglect  your  duty  to  help  your  institutions  financially 
if  you  desire  them  to  remain  open  and  to  operate  for  yo\ir  benefit*  In  case 
some  of  you  disregard  these  urgent  recommendations »  this  will  be  proof  that 
these  persons^  by  refusing  to  register  and  to  help^  voluntarily  sever 
practically  every  tie  and  connection  with  the  Church  and  prefer  to  stay  outside 
its  fold.  All  those  who  neglect  to  comply  with  these  exhortations  within  two  months 
from  this  date  will  lose  their  rig}it  to  be  served  by  the  Church  in  their  religious 
needs  except  that  of  the  Holy  Communion*  **An  order  to  this  effect  has  been     £ 
given  to  the  trustees  and  the  administrative  councils  of  the  churches  of  the    :^ 
Chicago  district,  and  after  two  months  from  date  they  are  to  offer  their       ^ 
services  only  to  those  who  have  paid  their  dues.  From  this  requirement  only    C 
the  approved  needy  will  be  ezexiipt,  and  these  must  be  properly  registered  in     ^ 
their  parishes  as  indigent  persons.  The  Church  adopts  these  measures  with      S 
great  sorrow  and  anguish  because  it  perceives  that  only  the  co-operation  of      ^ 
all  who  are  interested  and  the  contributions  of  all  who  have  the  means  to       3 
alleviate  the  financial  distress  of  our  institutions  here  will  make  possible 
their  operation  in  the  future. 

■^^'"-iC  i"*-*  .*..  -  -l.ji^»t7. 

-  4  -  (SSEK 

Proodos  (Progress)  ,  Aug.  19153. 

»Tioping  that  no  one  will  fail  to  perform  his  duty,  and  that  our  Church  will 
not  find  itself  in  the  difficult  position  of  havinG  to  enforce  tjie  above 
measures,  we  remain  with  felicitations  and  love,  "Bishop  Kallistos  of 
San  Francisco," 

Pastors'  Union  of  Chicago  (An  Announcement) 

"Dear  Brethren, 

"The  Pastors'  Union  of  the  City  of  Chicago  in  its  desire  and  its  efforts  to 
effect  the  uninterrupted  operation  of  our  in^^titutions  and  to  promote  our 
spiritual  life  observes  and  recognizes  that  the  financial  problem  is  more 
iiT5)ortant  than  anything  else  in  the  successful  accomplishiaent  of  this  purpose, 

"Our  churches  and  schools  are  our  national  and  religious  centers  in  this 
country*  Under  their  shelter  we  assemble  in  all  the  most  iii5)ortant  hours 
of  our  joys  and  our  sorrows*  From  these  sacred  institutions  we  and  our 

-  5  -  GRSEK 

Proodos  (Progress) ,  Aug.  1933. 

children  receive  spiritual  comfort  and  courage,  and  by  means  of  tiiem  we 

preserve  v/hatever  we  have  in  connnon  as  Qreeks  and  Christians  that  is  sacred      ^ 

and  precious •  :> 

^Je   your  pastors,  your  spiritual  leaders,  hereby  recorrjuend  and  urge  that  C 

you  all  as  heads  of  families  and  as  individuals  read  this  very  carefully,  :^ 

think  about  the  purpose  of  its  appeal  to  you  and  what  it  asks  you  to  do,  2 

and  hasten  to  register  as  members  of  the  uhurch  which  serves  you,  v/hich  "^ 

you  need,  and  to  which  you  will  sooner  or  later  go  for  assistance  and  C^ 
consolation.  The  inexcusable  indifference  of  man^''  of  our  brethren  exposes 
our  institutions  and  our  mission  to  grave  danger. 

**As  3''our  pastors  who  are  directly  responsible  for  the  preservation  of  these 
sacred  institutions,  we  will  not  allow  them  to  incur  danger  of  dissolution. 
As   administrators  of  the  authority  of  the  Church  and  the  nation,  as  guardians 
of  your  spiritual  welfare,  and  above  all  as  the  shepherds  of  your  youth,  we 
will  not  hereafter  permit  neglect,  indifference,  and  malevolence  to  plot 


srvivj.^.^.  ^      .;'-c-^.:yTT-'.TaK/ar;'^?jyccJStyT.'^.'y^«n''  j  --^r^aj^  -iKy^r ;''^w='-Tciw»">«r^ 

-  6  - 


ProodoB  (Progress) 9  Aag«  1933» 

against  the  very  substance  of  the  churches  and  scnools  of  our  city,  thereby 
withering  the  faith,  the  love,  and  the  ideals  without  which  Greek  Orthodox 
Christians  cannot  preserve  their  religion. 

TEherefore,  our  beloved,  coiqply  with  this  urgent  appeal  which  is  addressed 
to  you  by  the  Church  through  its  pastors.  Come  and  register  as  regular 
members  in  o\ir  chxirches  and  schools,  take  an  active  interest  in  them,  and 
demonstrate  your  loTe  for  them*  Ajiy  evasion  or  neglect  on  your  part  will 
result  in  moral  and  material  injury  to  our  community's  life.  It  will  also 
personally  injure  every  one  idio  does  not  cosily  promptly  with  this  appeal^ 
which  is  addressed  to  you  in  your  own  interest • 

"Confident  that  all  you  Greek  brethren  who  constitute  the  Greek  community 
of  Chicago  will  find  proper  and  ri^t  these  recommendations  of  your  spiritual 
leaders,  we  remain  with  love,  invoking  for  you  the  grace  of  the  Almighty  and  of 

i^j-i-Tr*^-'.  ■ 

-  7  -  GRESK 

Proodos   (Progress) ,  Aug.   1933. 

Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 

"Eirenaeos  Tsourounakos,  Eustathios  Georgiades,  Averkios  Demakopoulos,  Daniel 
Giolenies,   aiid  Daniel  <3ainvriles,   arcliimandritea;  Markos  Petrakes,  Constant inos 
Papanikolaou^  aid  Niketas  Kesses,  priests.^' 

These  Are  Our  Comments 

And  now  we  ask  our  pastors,  the  spiritual  leaders  and  representatives  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  whether  they  are  pleased  and 
satisfied  v/ith  their  accomplishment  when  they  read  what  they  have  v/ritten. 
Are  these  the  shepherds  whom  vie  might  have  asked  to  lay  do\m  their  lives 
for  their  flocks?     V/hat  has  the  poor  Greek  iiimiigrant  laborer  to  expect  after 
this  statement  by  God*s  functionaries  here?     VJhat  comfort,  consolation,  or 
encouragement,  moral  or  spiritual,  is  he  likely  to  receive  from  these 
guardians  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  of  the  cannons  of  Orthodoxs^?     »1fhere 


»    « 



-  8  -  Cg^iiK 

Proodos   (Progress) ,  Aug.   1933. 

could  one  find  a  worse  exanrple  of  extortion  by  a  gang?  Is  it  possible  that 
institutions  founded  on  love  and  charity  should  be  preserved  by  threats  and 
by  insidious  coercion  which  operates  in  times  of  calainity? 

Ylhat   is  the  difference  betv/een  a  racketeer  or  a  bandit  with  a  gun  in  his 

liand  and  a  clergyiiian  (unfortunately  an  Orthodox  Clergyjoan)  who  lies   in  wait 

to  get  your  riioney,   even  thouf;h  he  knows  that  you  are  destitute,   when  one  of 

your  near  ones  and  dear  ones  lies  dead,  and  the  question  arises  whom  you  shall       ^ 

pay,   the  undertaker,  the  cei.ietery,   the  institutions,   or  the  pastor?  C^ 

And  we  have  the  example  of  a  bishop  v/ho  threatens  to  deny  religious  services 
to  his  flock  and  of  pastors  who  proceed  like  collectors  or  gendarmes  to   get 
money  in  time  of  disaster,   at  a  time  when  they  ouglit  to  be  organising  the 
community  to   suppl3r  food  and  shelter  to  the  needy  and  the  suffering  among 
the  Oreek  population  as  the  tv/o  Greek    apostates  ,   so  called,   do  in  the  Greek 
colony!     i\nd  the  pious  pastors  are  doing  all  this  under  the  pretext  of 


4.    « 


-  0  -    '  (g'R'RK 

Proodos  (Progress) ,  Aug.  1933 • 
preserving  the  Greek  churches  and  schools  of  Chicago  J 

In  Chicago,  as  we  have  written  in  another  article,  the  strangest  and  Boost 
incredible  things  exist,  and  so  we  have  this  paradox,  this  threatening  Union, 
that  is  to  say,  this  gang,  this  racket  of  our  clergyineni 


Ill  C  gREEK 

I  B  4 

Greek  Press.  May  11,  1933. 


Following  a  few  days  of  illness,  the  highly  respected  and  much- loved  Reverend 
Harvalis  died  last  Simday  morning*  !Die  news  of  his  death  has  saddened  the 
entire  dreek  conminity  of  Chicago*  Although  he  was  a  recent  addition  to     ^ 
the  clerical  group  of  Chicago,  he  was  greatly  loved  by  all  the  Greek  Orthodox  5 
of  the  city*  <ri 

His  body,  clothed  in  his  finest  priestly  robes,  was  placed  in  St*  James  ^ 

Church*  All  day  and  all  night,  while  he  lay  in  state,  members  of  the  o 

Orthodox  clergy  took  turns  reading  the  Bible  and  chanting  over  his  coffin*  ^ 

This  old  custom  is  still  being  practiced*  S 

The  church  nas  continuously  full  of  people  who  came  to  say  a  prayer  for  the 
soul  of  their  former  leader,  who  had  interceded  for  them  so  many  times  in 
his  prayers*  The  funeral  services  were  held  on  Wednesday,  and  Bishop  Callistos, 
assisted  by  all  the  priests  of  the  Greek  community,  read  the  ceremony*  The 

Ill  C                          -  2  -                           GREEK 
I  B  4  

Greek  Press.  May  11,  1933. 

magnificent  sorrow  expressed  in  the  Byzantine  funeral  music  cast  its  spell 
over  the  entire  congregation  and  moved  many  people  to  tears* 

The  Bishop  gave  a  brief  resume  of  the  life  and  training  of  the  deceased. 
Many  notables  spoke  a  few  words,  and  then  offered  wreathes  in  behalf  of 
the  organizations  they  represented**.*. 







Greek  Press,  l^eb.  :33,  1933. 

■■■■»■■  mm^mm^mmm—^*  ' 



j]ver  since  the  i^irst   ic^ue  of  the  Greek  Press,    its  editors  have  :\T?itten 
articles  and  editorials  urcinr  the  unific tion  of  the  Greek  churches   of 
Ghicaco.     '.'e  have  -nointed  out  the  i.iany  advantages  of  a  central  ^OYernlnc 
body.      Such  a  board  v/ould  ell":iinate  all  the  evils   that  are  nox7  undeiY.iininG 
our  strength. 


This  belief  of  ours  is  based  upon  the  success  of  the  Greek  churches  in  o 

llrypt   and  Purkey.   .*o  know  that  .dth  the  passing  years  the  need  for  unity  ^ 

will  r::ake  itself  apparent.   Iherefore,  v;e  again  seek  for  action  in  this  S 

direction  on  the  part  of  the  church  governors  so  that  it  v/ill  becone  a  c}^ 
fact  no^7 — v/hen  our  race  is  at  its  zenith. 

The  Greek  community  of  Chicago  is  heartily  in  agreement  v;ith  our  suggestion. 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GHEEi: 

Greek  Press,  Feb.  :J3,  1935. 

The  only  e:::ceptions  are  the  priests  'nd  the  ecclesiastical  leaders.   This 
division  of  opinion  is  rapidly  causing  trouble  and  anta^^onism  in  the 
community.  Ilov/ever,  our  Bishop  seems  to  have  suddenly  become  av/are  of  the 
danf^ers  confronting  us;  and  some  steps  have  been  taken  tov/ard  our  f;oal, 

^  — ^^^ 

7Je  have  been  informed  that  the  f ive-:>iember  comraittee  has  had  tv/o  conferences   5 
v:ith  the  Bishop;  but,  as  yet,  no  inforniation  has  been  '::iven  to  the  public      -ci 
concerning  the  discussions.  Resentment  is  felt  because  of  this  unnecessary    r- 
silence.  The  public  has  the  rir:,ht  to  Icnoxv  exactly  v;hat  has  been  said  and 
done  at  these  meetings.   It  also  has  a  richt  to  knov;  the  naiaes  of  the 
individutils  composinc  the  comr-iittee.  '.!e   knov/  that  L.r.  iji^imanuel  Ghirinos, 
v:ho  '.'as  one  of  the  five  orif^.intilly  chosen,  did  not  accept,  and  that  some-      ^< 
one  else  v;as  put  in  his  place.   This  v;as  done  v/ithout  the  consent  of  any       o^' 
of  the  churches.  *.7e  are  av/are  that  "oersons  iDass  on,  but  situations  and 
problems  persist  for  a  lone  time.  It  is  also  knovm  to  all  that  persons 
influence  situations.  For  this  reason,  also,  it  is  necessary  that  vie 
knov;  the  persons  v/ho  are  involved  in  this  union  of  the  church  and  the 

r  y 



Ill  C  -  5  - 

Greek  Press,  Feb.  25,  19o3. 


Public  opinion  clamors  for  Icnov/ledce  concerninc  the  plans  for  centralization^ 
The  public  knov/s  that  such  an  action  is  of  lasting  iriportance  and  should  be 
constunnated  by  capable,  educated,  experienced  individuals.   Onl^;"  such  a 
^roup  can  form  a  union  :/hich  v/ill  safeguard  the  interests  of  both  the  church   ^ 
and  the  community.  The  problem  is  purely'-  a  local  one,  and  can  be  settled  by   -^ 
ourselves  v/ithout  assistance  from  the  church  heads,  './e  say  this  because  the.  *  \ 
"oroblem  does  not  concern  the  s-oiritual  and  reli^'-'-ious  aspects  of  our  churches; 
it  deals  merely  v/ith  their  financial  and  material  problems.   Tlierefore,  lay- 
men are  more  capable  of  dealing  v;it2i  the  situation  than  are  the  clergy* 


Ref^ardless  of  v;ho  is  at  the  head  of  this  movement,  the  cause  must  be  furthered,  j^; 
The  public  is  convinced  that  such  a  move  is  imperative;  it  demands  that  its 
voice  be  heard  in  this  jiattor.   The  comi.aunity  also  demands  that  it  be  kept 
informed  on  r:.rvj   action  that  is  taken,  so  th-^t  it  may  form  an  opinion  and 
pass  judc^Tont . 

Ill  C  GREBK 

I  A  1  a 
I  H 
I  C 

Greek  Press >  Feb.  16,  1933 


By  Nick  John  Matsoukas 

p«  4«-  On  the  shadow  of  the  Chicago  loop  skyscrapers.  Just  a  stone's 
throw  from  Goddess  Demeter's  super-imposed  throne  on  La  Salle  Street, 
in  the  heart  of  Greek  town,  on  the  West  side,  rises  a  small  Church 
spire,  anachronous  to  the  spirit  of  the  Church  edifice,  "but  sufficiently 
Christian  to  embody  all  the  human  qualities  of  early  Christiandom,  the 
days  when  people  actually  practiced  Christianity  and  Church  leaders  were 
Just  mere  servauits  for  the  good  of  the  sheepfold. 

At  some  time  or  other  you  all  have  visited  the  Chiirch  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
Chicago  Greeks  may   come  and  Chicago  Greeks  may  go.  They  may  rise  and  they 
may  fall.  They  may  condemn  and  they  may  praise;  but  their  debt  to  that 
little  Church  on  the  near  liTest  Side  will  never  be  repaid* 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  is  the  mother  Church  of  Chicago  Greeks. 
It  is  the  Church  of  the  early  settlers.   The  first  home  for  Chicago's 
Greek  Orthodoxy. 

Ill  C  -  2  -  ftREEK 

I  A  1  a  

I  H 
I  C 

Greek  Press,  Feb.  16,  1933 

Immaterially  how  high  hrcw  our  North  siders  get  to  be,  with  the  coming 
of  the  years,  the  Church  of  the  West  side  will  still  forecast  its 
shadow  and  read  their  fingerprints.  We  all  came  from  there. 

Its  school,  "Socrates",  thought  many  of  us  who,  today,  try  to  assert 
ourselves  within  the  paralyzed  tissues  of  the  local  Greek  social  structiire 

Last  Sunday  this  Chtirch  gave  a  dance.  The  purpose  was  to  raise  money 
for  payment  of  debts.  Their  Church  stands  today  in  a  better  financial 
position  than  any  other  Greek  Church  in  this  city.  But  some  debts  must 
be  paid*   It  seems  that  jealousy  of  other  directors,  not  all,  but  pri- 
marily those  of  the  North  Side  Commxanity,  made  it  a  point  to  be  absent 
in  a  body. 

These  gentlemen  have,  for  some  reason  or  other,  taken  it  upon  themselves 
to  convince  their  meagre  selves  that  they  are  somebodies  and  they  do  not 
have  to  attend  any  of  the  functions  of  the  "low  down  West  Siders." 

Ill  c  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  A  1  a 
I  H 
I  C 

Greek  Press,  Feb*  16,  1933 

Furthermore,  they  have  been  flattered  by  various  types  of  exploiting 
individuals  that  they  are  progressive  and  so,  they  attend  special 
functions  at  the  Church  of  Anntinciation  with  tuxedos. 

Poor  Emily  Post;  and  she  spent  a  lifetime  writing  a  book  of  etiquette. 
Poor  style  experts;  your  dictates  do  not  include  these  "Giants." 

Gentlemen,  you  may  feel  the  way  you  do.  You  mi^t  hope  and  cherish 
the  notion  that  someday  the  Bishop  will  close  the  other  churches  so 
that  you  may  flourish  and  pay  the  debts.  Before  you  will  accomplish 
any  of  yo\ir  hopes  and  aspirations  you  should  prove  yourselves  worthy 
Greeks  and  good  Christians.  You  should  attenqpt  to  help  yo\ir  brother 
Greeks.   In  body  you  should  attend  the  ftinctions  of  other  Churches. 
Instead  you  were  absent  in  body.  Do  you  expect  then  the  younger 
generation  to  follow  any  respectable  road?  They,  too,  know  the  Greek 
proverb,  "To  psari  apo  to  kefali  vromal".  ("The  Fish  smells  from  the 

Ill  C  -  3  -  &BEEK 

I  A  1  a 
I  H 
I  C 

Greek  Press,  Feb.  16,  1933 

Furthermore,  they  have  been  flattered  by  various  types  of  exploiting 
individuals  that  they  are  progressive  and  so,  they  attend  special 
functions  at  the  Church  of  Annunciation  with  tuxedos* 

Poor  Emily  Post;  and  she  spent  a  lifetime  writing  a  book  of  etiquette. 
Poor  style  experts;  your  dictates  do  not  include  these  "Griants." 

G-entlemen,  you  may  feel  the  way  you  do.  You  mi^t  hope  and  cherish 
the  notion  that  someday  the  Bishop  will  close  the  other  churches  so 
that  you  may  flourish  and  pay  the  debts.  Before  you  will  accomplish 
any  of  your  hopes  and  aspirations  you  should  prove  yotirselves  worthy 
Greeks  and  good  Christians.  You  should  attempt  to  help  your  brother 
Greeks.   In  body  you  should  attend  the  functions  of  other  Churches. 
Instead  you  were  absent  in  body.  Do  you  expect  then  the  younger 
generation  to  follow  any  respectable  road?  They,  too,  know  the  Greek 

proverb,  "To  psari  apo  to  kefali  vromal".  ("The  Pish  smells  from  the 

■   liT  •  ■   -r^.    —  .^f.     ...       >. 

Ill  G 


Proodos,  Dec.  21,  1932. 



We  deeply  regret  that  we  are  compelled  to  criticize  the  policies  of  our  arch-  -^ 
bishop;  we  regret  it  still  more  deeply  because  it  is  not  in  haimony  with  the  ^ 
spirit  of  the  holidays  which  we  are  about  to  celebrate*  Nevertheless  we  shall  i— 
not  hesitate  to  voice  our  opinion  of  the  work  and  the  mission  of  Archbishop 
Athenagoras  in  America. 

Prom  our  observations,  the  policies  and  the  tactics  of  the  archbishop  since 
his  arrival,  and  their  effects  upon  our  ecclesiastieal  institutions,  clearly 
Justify  all  the  fears  and  the  prophecies  of  those  who,  from  the  beginning, 
have  criticized  the  methods  and  the  policies  of  this  high  official  of  orthodoxy, 
whom  we  all  were  to  accept  as  a  messiah* 

TBhat  do  we  see  now  after  three  years  of  Archbishop  Athenagoras*  operations  here? 
If  we  are  to  Judge  him  by  the  incident  which  we  describe  in  another  column, 



-  2  -  GREEK 

Proodos,  Dec.  21,  1932 • 

that  is,  by  his  conduct  in  the  meeting  at  St.  Demetry^s  Church,  and  by  the 
general  conditions  of  our  ecclesiastical  affairs,  this  prelate,  who  has  been 
so  much  advertised  as  the  only  one  able  to  reorganize  and  direct  our  church 
affairs  in  America,  is  far  from  fulfilling  the  hopes  and  the  expectations  of 
his  flock.  Instead  of  correcting  things  he  has  made  the  confusion  worse. 

Our  new  director  of  religion,  iiflio  was  thrust  upon  us  with  so  many  promises  when 
he  was  sent  over  to  reorganize  and  renovate  orthodoxy  in  America,  has  shown 
himself  not  only  incompetent  to  perfoim  this  heavy  task  but  actually  dangerous 
and  harmful,  because  his  attitude  withers  the  religious  sentiment  of  his        2 
followers,  if  they  have  any  religious  sentiment  left,  and  causes  Orthodox  Greeks  oo 
to  lose  hope  that  anybody  will  ever  be  found  capable  of  saving  our  national  and  [ij 
religious  institutions.  This  man  on  whom  all  Hellenism  based  its  hopes,  and     ^ 
whom  it  received  with  so  many  honoro,  has  proven  after  three  years*  trial  that 
he  does  not  at  all  measure  up  to  our  expectations,  and  that  he  does  not  justify 
the  expense  which  Greeks  have  incurred  on  his  account.  In  other  words  the 
Right  Reverend  Archbishop  Athenagoras  does  not  rise  to  the  height  of  his  mission. 

-  3  -  '  GREEK 

Proodos ,   Dec*  21,  1932. 

the  purpose  of  which  is  to  reorganize  and  govern  the  Greek  Orthodox  church  in 

In  order  that  we  may  not  be  vague  and  indefinite  in  our  criticisms  as  to  the  ^ 
incapability  of  our  new  eccelesiastical  chief,  we  will  publish  some  well-  2^ 
known  facts  relative  to  his  activities  during  the  time  he  has  been  among  us.      --^ 

It  is  well  known  that  the  much-advertised  assembly  of  clergymen  and  lay  repre-    -o 
sentatives,  under  the  influence  of  tliis  leader,  adopted  the  new  church  constitu-  o 
tion  in  the  last  minutes  of  its  session.  VJhat  is  the  result  of  this  assembly's  '^ 
work?  The  total  paralysis  of  our  church  organization  is  the  result,  a  condition  S 
worse  than  its  former  state  of  discord  and  dissension  •  Why?  Mainly,  in  our     ^ 
opinion,  on  account  of  the  inability  of  the  chief  to  decide  impartially  and 
definitely  the  various  problems  presented  to  him.  This  same  assembly  created  a 
mixed  council  of  clergy  and  laity,  to  which  was  entrusted  the  management  of 
the  property  of  the  archdiocese.  '^Vhat  happened  to  this  mixed  council? 

-  4  -  aRE5K 

Proodos,  Dec.  21,  1932. 

A  letter,  published  in  these  columns  some  time  ago,  from  Mr.  Canoutas  to 
the  board  of  trustees  of  the  church,  threw  light  on  the  policies  and  the 
tactics  of  the  new  leader  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America.  The  lack  of 
real  administrative  ability,  the  application  of  dictatorial  methods,  the  reach- 
ing of  decisions  in  secret,  many  of  them  so  ridiculous  that  they  have  had  to  be 
reversed  in  a  short  time — these  things  have  resulted  in  loss  of  confidence  ^ 
in  the  Archbishop's  judgiaents.  Nobody  knows  what  may  be  done  in  important  matters,  :~ 
and  nobody  has  any  more  confidence  in  him.  Appointments  and  transfers  of  priests,  ^ 
in  spite  of  threats  and  fines,  have  been  disregarded  because  of  the  unstable 
character  of  the  archbishop.  Lack  of  confidence  in  him  and  lack  of  respect  for 


him  have  resulted  in  acts  of  disobedience.  .^ 


Another  sad  result  of  the  inherent  incapability  of  our  new  administrator  is 
that  in  New  York  and  elsewhere  many  churches,  like  the  priests,  do  not  pay  any 
attention  to  this  chief  of  ours.  They  have  lost  faith  in  him  and  are  so  badly 
disappointed  in  his  policies  and  his  tactics  that  they  prefer  to  be  apostates 
rather  than  to  submit  to  him* 

-  5  -  ggESK 

F2X)odos,  Dec,  21,  1932. 

V/e  do  not  know  what  is  going  on  in  the  lobbies  and  in  different  departments  of 
the  church  because  of  the  despotic  attitude  of  our  archbishop*  The  only  thing 
which  can  be  observed  is  that  a  clique  of  flatterers  is  directing  the  performance 
from  the  wings,  and  that  the  government  of  the  church  suffers  greatly  through 
the  influence  of  these  courtesans. 

For  all  these  reasons  the  administration  of  our  nev;  chief  is  a  pitiful  failure. 
In  our  opinion  further  direction  of  affairs  by  Archbishop  Athenagoras,  and  his 
continued  residence  here,  will  be  disastrous  for  Hellenism  and  orthodoxy;  there- 
fore, we  humbly  suggest  that  this  learned,  versatile,  affable,  and  riipressive    ^ 
chief  of  ours  take  the  road  back  to  his  native  land,  retiring  as  an  incompetent 
leader  from  activities  v/hich  have  been  detrimental  to  the  progress  of  liellenism 
in  America. 

Prop  do  s ,  as  we  said  in  the  beginning,  regrets  that  it  has  been  obliged  to  change 
its  policy  in  religious  matters,  but  in  the  face  of  facts  and  information  received 
concerning  the  policies  of  our  leader  -ilrchbishop  Athenagoras  and  the  clique 

.  -  j 


-  6  -  QrKEEK 

Prop do 3.  Dec.  21,  1932. 

around  him  we  find  ourselves  in  the  difficult  position  of  having  to  chaiige 
our  vows  and  our  attitude.  But  we  are  convinced  that  the  longer  our  Archbishop 
remains  the  worse  the  results  will  be  for  Hellenism,  orthodoxy,  and  the  Chris-   ^ 
tian  faith  of  the  Greeks  in  America.  ^^ 

On  this  subject  the  columns  of  Proodos  are  open  for  free  discussion,  and  we  will  P 
publish  opinions  and  information  in  a  sincere  endeavor  to  help  in  the  reorganiza- ^^ 
tion  of  our  church.  V/e  wish  to  publish  a  true  account  of  things,  as  well  as  g 
sincere  opinions  expressed  in  dignified  style  on  this,  the  most  vital  problem  of 
Hellenism  in  America,  the  matter  of  the  government  and  the  reorganization  of  the 
Greek  Orthodox  church. 


Ill  c 

II  D  4 


Proodos   (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932* 


yVhat  Is  V^rong  //ith  The  Archdiocese  And  The  Mixed  Board  of 


A  Revealing  Letter  by  Mr.  S.  Kanoutas 

New  York,  Oct.  7,  1932. 

To  The  Honorable  Boards  of  Trustees  of  the  Greek  Communities  of  America. 

Gentlemen : 

I,  the  imdersigned,  having  been  elected  by  the  Fourth  General 
Assembly  as  a  member  of  the  Mixed  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Greek  Archdiocese 
of  North  and  South  America,  and  having  accepted  this  elected  trust  with  the 
sincere  desire  said  intention  of  performing  my  duties  conscientiously  and 
faithfully,  consider  it  my  duty  and  obligation  to  report  to  you,  with  regret 
and  bitter  disappointment,  the  following: 

-  2  -  GRSIiK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932. 

First,  that  although  it  is  almost  a  year  now  since  the  election  of  the  S 
Mixed  Board  of  Trustees  took  place,  this  body  has  not  as  yet  been  installed  ^^^ 
officially  in  its  duties,  nor  has  the  property  of  the  organization  been  de- 
livered over  to  it,  except  for  a  small  amount  of  cash  delivered  by  the  ,^'\ 
former  treasurer  to  the  new  one.  /^  u/ 

Second,  that  in  compliance  with,  ray  duties,  I  repeatedly  pointed  out  to 
the  Archbishop  as  president,  both  verbally  and  in  writing,  that  it  was  the 
obligation  of  the  new  Mixed  Board  of  Trustees  to  take  over  the  property  of 
the  organization,  including  receipts  and  minutes  of  the  meetings  of  previous 
boards,  titles,  contracts,  money,  and  all  documents  of  the  organization,  so 
that  they  might  get  acquainted  with  the  condition  of  the  organization,  its 
property  rights  and  social  obligations  and  be  able  to  apply  a  proper  economic 
system  suited  to  present  co^^ditions  and  the  critical  circumstances  we  are 
going  through,  but  he  paid  no  attention  to  my  suggestions. 

jThird,  that  to  my  conception  although  the  Board  of  Trustees,  according 


-  3  -  QRE5K         ^ 

■I  r— 

Eroodos  (Progress),  Oct*  2  5,  1932.  ^ 

to  law,  is  responsible  for  handling  the  affairs  of  the  Archdiocese,  it  is  [^ 
ignored  almost  entirely  by  the  Archbishop  in  all  important  problems  of  the  ro 
organization,  and  it  is  only  a  formality,  not  the  governing  body  the  com-  ^ 
munity  think  it  is.  For  these  reasons  Ii!Ir.  Eliaskos,  a  member,  has  resigned 
and  I  myself  am  thinking  of  resigning  so  that  I  v/ill  not  have  such  respon- 
sibilities any  longer. 

Fourth,  that,  and  this  is  more  specific:  (a)  The  Board  of  Trustees 
does  not  receive  any  monthly  report,  nor  has  it  any  knowledge  of  the  con- 
dition or  the  expenses  of  the  organizcition,  as  Article  18  of  its  rules 
specifies,  and  it  has  not  received  any  such  report  in  at  least  two  or  three 
months;  (b)   The  bills  to  be  paid  are  not  submitted  to  the  Board  for  ex- 
amination and  approval,  as  Articles  6  and  19  specify;  (c)  The  Board  of 
Trustees  does  not  handle  'the  whole  property,  real  and  personal, •  of  the 
Archdiocese,  nor  *  inspects  and  examines  the  government  and  administration 
of  the  estates  of  the  monasteries,  philanthropic  institutions,  etc.,'  as 

-  4  -  GR2SK 

Proodos   (Progress),   Oct.   26,   1932. 



paragraphs  a,  b,  e,  and  f  of  Article  10  of  the  rules  specify,  nor  was  it 
ever  given  the  opportunity  to  ascertain  with  exactness  the  condition  or  ^ 
financial  status  of  the  organization,  so  that  it  could  put  them  in  order  ^  - 
on  decrease  expenses,  as  paragraphs  g,  h,  j,  f,  and  k,  of  Article  10  ^ 
specify,  and  also  the  latter  part  of  Article  15;  (d)  The  minutes  of  the  ?- 
formal  meetings  of  the  Board  for  unimportant  matters  are  kept  by  the  ac- 
co\mtant,  read  by  the  Archbishop,  and  later  copied  in  a  book  kept  by  the 
Archbishop,  which  book  has  never  been  touched  by  the  secretary  or  einy  of 
the  other  members  of  the  Board;  up  to  this  day  they  have  not  even  been 
signed,  as  Articles  4  and  6  specify,  so  there  are  no  valid  minutes,  and 
the  decisions  of  the  Board,  if  any,  usually  are  not  e;cecuted. 

Fifth,  that  the  Mixed  Council,  or  Board  of  Trustees,  v/as  never  noti- 
fied about  the  hiring  and  firing  of  the  personnel  of  the  Archdiocese,  as 
Article  10  specifies;  in  consequence,  the  Board  does  not  know  any  more 
than  you  do  of  what  is  going  on  there  in  the  Archdiocese.  There  was  never 
any  discussion  about  or  serious  consideration  of  the  orphans  and  the  poor, 

-  5  -  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932. 

although  it  is  v/ritten  dov/n  on  the  rules  concerning  the  rules  of  the  2 
Board  (Article  10,  Par.  e)  thit  »it  is  the  duty  of  the  Board  to  super-  3. 
vise  the  philanthropic  societies,  etc.*  rj 

Sixth,  thdt  various  encyclical  letters  of  the  Archdiocese  to  the  o 
coimnunities  and  the  priests,  or  published  in  the  press,  never  were  sub-  ^ 
mitted  to  the  Board,  and  they  unfortunately  contain  inaccuracies  and  S 
contradictions  on  matters  never  decided  or  approved  by  the  Board,  as 
well  as  unprepared  and  exaggerated  statements  impossible  of  performance, 
as  for  example,  the  subject  of  contributions,  or  the  statement  of  getting 
together  all  the  Greek  orphans  three  years  old  or  over  and  sending  them 
to  an  orphanage  which  does  not  exist;  also  about  a  committee  of  Laivyers; 
about  a  decision  to  buy  a  new  building;  about  cutting  down  the  salaries  .  • 
of  the  personnel,  etc. 

Seventh,  that  in  general,  this  organization  (a  corporation)  is 
governed  in  a  peculiar  dud  singular  way,  not  in  conformity  with  either  the 


-  6  - 


Froodos  (Progress),  Oct,  25,  1932. 

laws  of  the  State  of  its  oxvn  constitution,  but  by  one  individual,  the 
Archbishop,  who  in  spite  of  his  v^ood  intentions  is  not  well  familiarized 
with  everything  that  goes  on,  on  account  of  his  many  trips  and  his  in- 
sufficient knowledge  of  the  lav;s,  customs  and  conditions.  Consequently, 
he  makes  mistakes  and  contradictory  statements  that  reflect  upon  the 
whole  Board,  which  as  I  said  before,  has  no  knowledge  of  his  actions,  his 
promises,  or  expenses. 

-Eighth,  that  because  of  this  lack  of  system,  order  and  sincere 
cooperation,  the  v/hole  service  is  crippled,  and  financial  conditions  of 
the  organization  is  in  a  state  of  chaos,  no  matter  hov;  nuch  money  be 
collected.  The  building  of  the  Archdiocese  is  mortgaged  for  double  its 
value.  Various  suits  against  the  organization,  the  largest  of  which  is 
that  of  former  Bishop  Philaretos  of  Chicago,  for  $19,000,  never  were 
discussed  or  examined.  No  thought  was  siven  or  suggestion  made  for  their 
pajrment  or  to  cut  them  down.  This  terrible  financial  condition  of  the 
organization,  as  I  learned  unofficially,  is  admitted  by  the  Archbishop 




-  7  -  GR23K 

Froodos   (Prosress),   Oct.  26,   1932. 


himself  in  a  letter  sent  to  the  communities  three  or  four  months  ago,      ^ 
undersigned  by  him,  the  secretary,  and  the  treasurer.  S 

Ninth,  that  from  the  above  and  other  indications,  which  I  cannot      ^ 

report  in  this  open  letter,  I  am  convinced  that  the  Archbishop  does  not 
want  to  cooperate  with  advisers  who  have  an  independent  opinion.  Not- 
withstemding  his  official  and  open  declaration  at  the  General  Assembly 
last  year  that  he  would  not  accept  to  rule  as  a  dictator  even  if  it  were 
offered  to  him,  the  fact  is  that  he  now  is  ruling  as  one  v/ith  private 
counsels  who  are  ignorant  or  seek  personal  profits.  As  a  result  if  he 
ever  pays  attention  to  the  rules  it  is  to  interpret  them  as  he  likes. 

I  thought.  Honorable  Presidents  and  members  of  the  Board,  that  I  would 
fail  in  my  duty  and  obligation  if  I  did  not  report  to  you  the  above  men- 
tioned facts.   I  know  that  in  reporting  these  facts  I  am  probably  dis- 
pleasing many,  even  ray  ovvH  friends,  but  I  thought  of  my  responsibilities 
before  you  and  before  the  law,  if  I  were  to  keep  silent  forever. 


-  8  - 



Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932. 

Finally,  I  wish  to  declare  that  I  am  not  in  favor  or  against  the 
dictatorial  system,  as  it  Is  the  right  and  privilege  of  the  Greek  com- 
munity to  decide  on  the  system  they  prefer. 

If  it  is  good,  beneficial  and  not  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the 
country  to  adopt  a  dictatorial  system,  if  the  various  communities  want 
it,  if  the  Archbishop  desires  to  accept  all  alone  such  responsibility, 
I  think  that  inust  be  declared  openly  and  sincerely.  In  thxt  case  then 
the  organization  now  in  existence  since  1921  must  be  disolved.  The 
religious  corporation  now  under  the  name  Greek  Archdiocese  of  North  and 
South  .iimerica,  incorporated,  which  according  to  the  law  must  be  governed 
by  a  responsible  Board  of  Trustees,  must  cease  to  exist  officially  and 
the  Board  also,  instead  of  being  in  existence  only  as  a  formality,  but 
bearing  full  responsibility  for  whatever  its  president  does. 




■■'■  *% 

I  remain 

Respectfully  yours, 
S.  A*  Kanoutas 

Ill  c 

Proodos   (?rop:re3s),   Oct.   26,   1933. 




On  October  16,  a  week  ago  last  Sunday,  the  nerabers  of  the  oldest 
G-reek  Ciurc:i  of  Chicago,  Holy  Trinity,  held  a  general  Lieeting  in  the 
hall  of  the  G-reek  school  to  discuss  the  recently  formulated  constitution 
of  the  G-reek  Archdiocese  and  to  elect  a  coi.i.iittee  of  supervisors  for  the 
parish  elections. 

In  discu.ssin -;  the  subject  of  the  constitution  of  the  Archdiocese  the 
v/hole  body  agreed  to  the  recorrjr.endations  of  the  special  co:rr.ittee 
previously  appointed  to  exaiiiine  the  said  constitution. 

The  recoirjinendation  vjas ,  to  postpone  the  adoption  of  the  said  constitr.tion, 
until  after  the  Meeting  of  the  assembly  of  the  representatives  of  the 
laity  and  the  clergy,  to  be  held  in  Chicago  the  following  year. 

After  a  long  discussion  of  the  coininittee's  report  on  revision  of  the 


-  2  - 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  26,  1932# 

constitution  of  the  commiuiity  parish,  the  whole  body  of  the  members 
adopted  the  report  and  the  reserved  recommendations  of  the  committee 
that  in  revising  the  constitution  care  must  be  taken  not  to  copy  that 
of  the  Archdiocese  in  anyway* 

After  the  necessary  voting  to  revise  the  constitution  of  the  conmunity 
and  the  postponement  of  the  adoption  of  that  of  the  archdiocese  after 
the  Assembly  meeting,  the  following  year,  the  members  of  the  congregation 
adopted  a  resolution  to  recognize  the  Archbishop  as  the  head  of  the  church, 
and  to  contribute  annually  a  proper  sum  for  the  support  of  the  Archdiocese* 

In  discussing  the  subject  of  elections,  someone  arose  and  mentioned 
coalitions  at  the  elections;  Mr*  Geo*  Loumos  objected  and  termed  this 
a  devilish  scheme*  The  president,  Mr*  N*  Palyvos,  not  \inder standing  the 
meaning  of  the  expression  arose  to  admonish  Mr*  Loumos,  so  giving  way 
to  a  series  of  exciting  scenes  that  followedf  * 




-  3  - 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct»  26,  1932. 

Mr.  Kominakis  moved  that  certain  members  be  appointed  as  a  supervisor's 

committee  for  the  elections  and  quite  a  wrangle  followed  as  to  why  this 
gentleman  should  insist  in  picking  the  committee. 

After  this  incident  tir.  Kbkines  asked  to  have  the  minutes  of  the  previous 
general  meeting  read  when  it  was  decided  to  have  the  Auditing  Committee 
give  its  report  because  the  treasurer  was  absent. 

Mr.  ZacharisLS  Baldas,  a  member  of  that  committee  speaking  for  it,  declared 

that  everything  was  in  good  order  and  that  the  parish  owes  at  all  times 
some  money  to  the  treasurer  as  he  always  pays  the  bills  of  the  parish  out 
of  his  own  money  due  to  lack  of  money  on  the  part  of  the  community  to  meet 
its  obligations. 

Then  Mr.  Kbkines  inquired  if  the  parish  has  a  bank  account,  and  also  hov/ 
it  pays  its  bills.  To  this  Mr.  Baldas  replied,  that  the  parish  has  no 
bank  account  and  that  the  payments  are  done  by  personal  checks  of  the 
treasurer,  because  there  are  many  Judgments  against  the  coraraunity  and  if 

judgment  holders  find  community  funds,  they  will  be  attached. 

-  4  - 
Proodos  (Progress )>  Oct*  26,  1932 • 

On  hearing  these  remarks,  the  president,  Mr»  N*  Palyvos  who  got  wild 
because  this  deplorable  condition  of  the  conmiTinity  was  revealed,  arose 
and  protested  to  the  meeting  for  these  absurd  questions  of  ¥x.   Kokines 
and  said  if  that  condition  exists  today  it  is  Mr*  Kokines  himself  who 
is  responsible,  for  as  president  of  the  community  he  squandered  about 
$30,000  to  buy  the  church  of  St*  Nicholas  and  the  Cemetery,  leaving  the 
treasury  emptyand  not  even  paying  the  personnel  of  the  church,  leaving 
his  successor  in  this  present  predicament*  Addressing  Mr*  Kokines,  he 
s€d.d,  '^we,  Mr*  Kokines,  tried  to  cover  you  up,  and  did  not  want  to  reveal 
your  doings,  and  now  you  come  here  and  ask  questions  to  make  trouble*" 
To  this  Mr*  Kokines  replied,  "If  you  gentlemen,  thought  it  was  advisable 
to  cover  me  up,  that  is  no  reason  for  me  to  cover  you  up*" 

I'lr*  Komlnakis  made  a  motion  to  expel  Mr*  Kokines  from  the  membership  of 
the  parish  as  an  embezzler,  to  which  Mr*  Kokines  replied  by  making 

-  5  - 
Proodos  (Progress ) ,  Oct .   26,  1932« 

a  motion  to  audit  the  books  and  find  out  the  real  embezzlers • 

Mr.   Loumos  moved  to  terminate  this  discussion  and  set  aside  Mr*  Kominakis* 
motion,  because  he  had  already  brought  embezzlement  charges  against  l!r« 
Kokines  through  court  action*  Llr#  Kokines  v/as  exonerated  at  the  trial  because 
the  books  and  the  accounts  were  found  to  be  in  perfect  order,  which  showed 
that  this  motion  of  Mr*  Kominakis  was  untimely  and  injurious* 

Mr*  Spiros  Kotakis  anending  the  former  motion,  said  that  he  favored  the 
expulsion  of  Mr*  Kokines  as  a  troublemaker  who  is  alv/ays  working  against 
the  interests  of  the  community,  thus  insisting  on  an  expulsion* 

Then  Mr*  Panteles  Rhangos  arose,  and  instead  of  speaking  on  the  subject  he 
addressed  Mr*  Kotakis  thus:   "^Vhen  I  take  the  floor,  I  do  not  allow  anybody 
to  make  faces  at  me*"  L!r*  Kotakis  arose  with  threatening  intentions  and 
when  Mr.  Rhangos  stepped  forward  towards  the  latter  ready  for  a  combat,  the 
ones  nearby  hastened  to  grab  them  both  and  a  fight  between  them  was  prevented* 


-  6  -  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress) ,  Oct*  26,  1932. 

The  yoiing  lavyer,  Mr.  Dem.  Papis,  took  the  floor  and  explcdned  that 
this  meeting  cannot  expel  any  member  nor  discuss  such  a  thing,  because 
it  Is  against  the  constitution.  In  order  to  do  that,  certain  formalities 
are  required  firsts 

Mr.  Kotakis  with  all  his  oratory,  was  unable  to  eradicate  the  deep  im- 
pression of  the  clear  arguments  of  the  young  lawyer  upon  the  members  and 
when  Mr«  Kokines  said  that  somebody  must  undertake  the  responsibilities 
of  such  a  motion,  Mr«  Komiiiakis  withdrew  his  motion  at  the  request  of  Dr« 
Greo«  Karaflos« 

After  this,  a  motion  was  passed  to  have  the  books  audited  from  1922  to 
the  present  time,  and  this  was  adopted  unanimously* 

A  characteristic  episode  was  created  when  Mr,  Basil  Georgoules  arose 
dxiring  the  controversy  of  Palyvos-Kotakis-Kokines,  and  accuBed  the 


» t 

-  7  - 
Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932# 


president,  Mr«  Palyvos,  of  incompetency,  as  unable  to  conduct  a  meeting, 
and  of  no  ability  to  hold  office  of  the  president,  which  he  debases  with 
his  evident  inability  to  direct  the  meeting  by  himself  as  he  had  to 
depend  on  those  aroxind  him* 

Ill  c 


Froodos- (Progress) ,  Sept.  14,  1932. 


Although  the  Greek  community  of  Detroit  cannot  be  considered  as  an 
example  for  judging  the  existing  conditions  in  the  Greek  religious 
institutions,  nevertheless,  the  fact  that  in  a  month's  time  the  members 
of  two  churches  closed  the  doors  of  the  institutions  in  the  face  of 
a  priest,  and  forbade  him  to  enter  and  perform  Mass,  is  an  indication 
of  the  existing  conditions  in  our  churches  and  commimities. 

It  is  not  only  that,  but  in  two  general  meetings  of  the  two  parishes  in 
Detroit,  the  priest,  not  only  was  called  down,  but  in  both  of  them 
disrespectful  remarks  were  uttered  against  the  head  of  the  Greek 
religious  institutions  in  America,  the  Archbishop,  Even  though  the 
Greek  community  of  Detroit  holds  the  record  for  ecclesiastical  and 
community  disturbances  and  discord,  we  think  that  these  horrible  and 
unbecoming  acts  toward  the  discipline  of  the  church  could  have  .been 
avoided  had  the  priests  used  careful  tactics. 

In  the  short  time  of  three  weeks,  Rev.  Alex  Papastephanou  was  expelled 
from  two  churches  through  the  locking  of  the  doors  by  the  members  of  the 


nU.  ^'i 

-  2  - 

Proodos-( Progress) ,  Sept.  14,  1932. 


churches,  because  they  disliked  his  vulgar  manners,  Vw^ays  of  expression, 
and  general  treatment  of  the  parishioners. 

Reverend  Papastephanou,  a  former  resident  of  Chicago,  and   very  well-knovm 
here,  was  dismissed  by  the  church  of  the  3ast  Side  for  economic 
reasons,  but  the  priest  disregarded  the  decision,  and  v/ent  to  the 
church  on  Sunday,  held  Mass  and  took  collections.  On  the  following 
Sunday,  the  members  v/ent  to  church  and  stood  as  guards  to  prevent  the 
entrance  of  the  priest  to  the  church.   (Look  at  the  level  Orthodoxy 
has  fallen!) 

After  his  dismissal  from  one  church.  Reverend  Papastephanou  was  sent, 
appointed,  or  ordered,  nobody  knows  V7hich,  to  hold  Masses  in  the  other 
Church  on  the  V7est  Side.^  VJlien  this  became  known,  the  members  locked 
the  door,  and  the  women  who  gataered  there  to  prevent  his  entrance, 
forbade  him  to  enter,  even  though  he  was  accompanied  by  officers  of  the 
law  for  support.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  priest  going  to  his  Mass 
escorted  by  policemen,  and  being  locked  out  of  the  church  by  action  of 
women?  And  tais  is  what  happened  in  Detroit,  on  September  11,  at  the 

—    '^    — 

^     «-»     ~ 


Proodos-( Progress) .  Sept.   14,  1932, 


Church  of  Saints  Constant ine  and  Helene. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  Greek  coinmunity  of  Detroit  presents 
the  unique  phenomenon  of  swindling  and  plundering  of  the  church  and 
community  revenues  by  those  who  have  stuck  to  the  church  as  its 
officials  for  years,  and  who  do  not  hesitate  to  exploit  everything 
holy  and  sacred.  But  the  attention  and  importance  given  to  them  by 
the  officials  of  the  church  is  the  cause  that  brought  on  this  condition. 

It  is  a  pity  that  a  gang  of  exploiters  of  our  religious  sentiments 
for  their  personal  profit,  for  years  have  now  stuck  to  the  church  of 
the  West  Side  and  v/ho  by  various  .promises,  convinced  Reverend 
Tsapatsaris  to  disobey  the  orders  of  the  Archbishop,  and  be  idle  now» 
But  it  is  equally  pitiful  that  the  same  confidence  was  placed  in  a 
similar  gang  that  has  stuck  to  the  central  church,  Evangelismos. 

V/ith  these  two  acts  in  the  two  Parishes  of  Detroit,  v/e  have  the  open 
reaction  against  the  head  of  our  church,-  the  Archdiocese.  Probably, 
this  may  have  been  the  result  of  the  resistance  against  the  Arch- 
bishop* s  represent£.tive  tTiere,  who  was  fooled  by  the  gang  of  exploiters, 

-  4  - 


Pro odos-( Progress) >  Sept.  14,  1932. 

who  have  stuck  for  many  years  to  the  central  community,  and  do  not 
differ  from  those  of  the  East  or  West  side^  But  where  do  we  go? 

We  are  very  sorry  to  publish  such  a  report  which  we  did  not  expect 
to  take  place,  especially  now,  since  the  reorganization  of  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Church  in  America.  Let  us  hope  that  all  these  differences 
will  be  ironed  out  in  a  Christian  spirit  of  charity  and  appreciation, 
and  that  vie   shall  npt  have  a  recurrence  of  such  scenes  as  those  re- 
ported here.  All  this  will  be  corrected  when  the  clergymen  learn  - 
to  conduct  themselves  as  clergymen,  and  not  as  policemen,  and  xvhen  the 
communities  expel  from  their  boards,  all  those  that  have  previously 
done  some  dirty  v/ork^  And,  unfortunately,  most  of  the  old  timers  have 
done  in  someway,  sometime,  some  dirty  v/orki 

; .  m. 

Ill  c 


Rpoodoa- (Progress),  Aug.  3,  1932. 


On  last  Sunday,  the  Greek  oommunity  of  Fullmany  held  Its  annual  picnic 
at  the  beautiful  park  where  they  usually  hold  all  their  picnics • 

Among  the  many  who  spent  an  enjoyable  day  on  this  outing  v;ere  the  priests 
of  the  community,  Rev«  Arsenics  Palicares,  and  Rev»  George  Sakelariou,  the 
family  of  Doctor  Andrew  Petrakos,  Doctor  Baxevanes,  Doctor  Zeff ,  Ufr.   and 
Mrs.  Pof antes,  Mr»  George  Klouras,  Mr.  George  Drossos,  Mr.  K.  Antonopoulos , 
from  Gary,  Indiana,  Mr*  George  Giannopoulos  with  his  wife  Maria,  who  did 
not  bring  enoxigh  Dolmades  to  satisfy  all  of  the  company,  Mr«  Megaris,  Mr« 
Bourmas,  Mr«  Kolovos  and  many  others* 

Ill  c 



Proodoe  (Prograes)^  July  27,  1932 • 


s^PAO^wntCJ.  30275 

P.  1«— It  is  about  a  year  since  the  new  constitution  of  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church  in  America  was  drawn  up  and  ratified  by  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate. 
This  constitution  has  now  been  printed  cmd  sent  bakk  to  the  Greek  e<»mmuiitie8 
to  be  put  in  effect. 

By  applying  this  new  conetitution  we  shall  end  the  chaotic  condition  of  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America,  which  was  created  by  the  dissension  of 
political  factions  in  the  churches. 

Ihese  factions  turned  religious  organixations  ifttH  battlefields  of  political 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 


Proodoe.  (Progress).  July  27,  1932.      y^'PA  (iLL.)  PRCJ 


'"■  1  k 

The  new  constitution  has  been  mado  as  nearly  perfect  as  possible  in  its  detcdJLs 
cmd  in  its  regulation  of  the  various  activities  of  the  Church.  It  provides  the 
first  sound  and  stable  iMtsis  for  this  venerable  institution  and  guarantees  a 
united,  well-governed,  and  well-disciplined  Greek  Qrthodes  Church.   It  is  hoped 
that  the  constitution  will  be  the  shining  lighthouse  of  wbich  the  beam  will  save 
us  from  religious  shipwreck* 

The  adoption  of  this  new  constiifition  by  every  Greek  community  and  by  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Church  will  teviaate  that  anarchy  which  has  now  prevailed  for  years  t 
and  which  has  been  eipikited  by  every  profit-seeker* 

Ihe  Rig^t  Reverend  Archbishop  AUMmagoras  the  task  has  been  assigned  of  applying 
this  new  constitution.  Archbishop  Athenagoras,  in  the  short  time  of  his  admin- 
istration here,  has  shown  ability,  tolerance,  and  charity  worthy  of  the  confidence 
€uid  trust  irtiich  the  Hellenism  of  America,  has  placed  in  him* 

ULS.                                                                «•  3  •»                         GREEK 
III  H  

Proodog.  (Profyss).  July  27,  1932.     y^p^  ^j^r  ^  pp 


ThB   comnunities  one  after  another  are  meeting  and  adopting  this  new  fundamental 
law  which  was  worked  out  aliaoet  to  perfection  by  the  Church's  representatives  in 
the  assembly  of  the  clergy  and  the  laity  to  fit  the  unique  conditions  of  the 
Orthodox  Church  in  fcerica.  All  that  the  communities  have  to  do  is  to  ratify 
formally  the  constitution  drawn  up  by  their  own  representatives. 

It  is  about  time  to  end  partisanship  and  discord  in  Creech  churches  and  to 

surrender  the  government  of  the  Church  to  those  who  are  entitled  to  govern  it 

the  clergy.  Too  much  meddling  of  the  laity  in  church  affairs  is  what  caused 
the  recent  disorders  in  the  Churoh.  Now  let  us  allow  the  clergy  to  govern  the 
Church  and  see  whether  they  will  measure  up  to  their  task  euid  take  good  care  of 
their  flocks! 

The  adoption  of  this  new  constitution^  besides  curbing  the  interference  of  the 
laity  in  church  affairs,  will  concentrate  the  govemmsnt  of  the  Church  in  one 
leader  who  will  be  responsible  for  his  acts  to  the  Ib^tion,  the  Church,  and  to 
history,  cmd  we  are  sure  that  no  one  will  dare  to  put  any  obstacles  in  the  way 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 


Proodo».  (Protg'«8»)t  July  27,  1932. 

ViPA  (111-)  ^''•'- 

J  i  ^' 

of  8uch  a  leader • 

The  time  has  come  for  the  Greeks  and  the  Orthodoxy  of  America  to  take  thought 
of  what  impression  they  make  on  their  enrironment  and  to  prove  that  the  race 
and  the  language  which  received  Christianity  and  spread  it  all  over  the  former 
world  of  barbarians  are  still  the  salt  of  the  earth »  and   that  they  can  again 
make  practical  application  of  the  ideals,  and  the  hi{^  teachings  of  Christianity 
of  its  virtues  and  its  principles,  in  this  country  at  the  present  time* 

Ill  c 

II  B  1  a 

Proodos  (Progress) «  July  20,  1932. 



m  (lit)  p^-'  ''"^ 

p«3— ^OBMtlme  ago  the  choirs  of  the  Greek  churches  of  Chicago  held  a  meeting 
and  decided  to  form  a  society  of  their  own  in  order  to  improve  religious  mu- 
sic and  to  develop  a  better  understanding  among  themselves* 

In  this  noble  movement  the  Greek  community »  we  cure  sure 9  will  support  the 
choirs  9  for  the  public  holds  them  in  h±^   esteem* 


III  c 

IV  ^ 

Proodos  (Progr»8»  )  ^  li&roh  27,  1932 # 

WEEK  % 





p,2«->-^ine6  his  arriTal  in  Chicago  the  Ri^t  Reverend  Bishop  KBtllietos,      ^ 
formerly  Bishop  of  San  Franeisco,  has  established  the  office  of  the  diocese 
here  and  has  given  his  attention  to  the  most  iinportant  matters. 

Bishop  Kallistos  first  studied  the  financial  condition  of  the  communities 
of  Chicago  and  tlum  formed  a  plan  for  their  reorganization,  the  final 
success  of  which  he  hat  made  dependent  on  the  councils  of  the  churches* 

Besides  this  work  Bishop  Kallistos  has  received  the  consittees  of  various 
organizations  and  cooperated  with  them.  He  has  also  visited  the  communities 
of  Hegewisch  and  East  St.  Louis  in  Illinois  and  Mason  City,  Iowa,  where  he 
held  masses  and  preached  and  gave  advice  for  the  improvement  of  the  comounities. 


•  2  -^  GREEK    ^ 

^   V 

ProodostCProtoress)  March  27,  1932. 

Bishop  Kalllstos  on  the  10th  of  Ifairch  wont  to  New  York  emd  had  a  conference 
with  Archbishop  ithenagoras.  On  Trldajf   liarch  18,  the  Bishop  celebrated  masses 
in  the  church  of  St«  Nickolas  and  preached  there.  He  has  also  visited  and 
preached  in  other  Greek  churches  of  Chicago* 


111  u 

I  B  4  Proodoe  (Progress),  Mar.  27,  1932» 

17  — — ^    ^ 



p«  !•— ^It  is  a  pleasant  surprise  for  one  who  has  been  absent  from  the  large 
cities  of  Greece  for  a  long  time  to  attend  the  inopressive  ceremony  and  tear 
the  liturgy  of  grand  vespers  in  Chicago,  celebrated  by  a  bishop  assisted  by 
BRny  priests.  It  brings  back  pleasant  memories  of  the  good  old  days  and  of 
the  times  when  Orthodoxy  exerted  its  influence  all  over  the  Christian  world 
with  its  magnificent  ceremonies* 

This  was  one  of  the  occasions  which  brings  together  large  crowds  of  Greeks  of 
Chicago  and  its  vicinity,-- the  celebration  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin. 

The  ecurly  arrival  of  some  of  the  faithful  at  Evangelismos  Church,  mostly  women, 
reminded  one  of  a  mass  in  Passion  week,  when  Greeks  usually  crowd  their  churches. 

II3L£  -  2  •  GREEK 

I  B  4 

Proodoe  (Progress),  Mar*  27,  1932* 

The  magnificence  of  the  Ri^t  Reverend  Bishop  Kallistos,  followed  by  the 
eight  priests  of  the  other  eig^t  Greek  churches  of  Chicago,  among  them  the 
Reverend  Fathers  Marlou  Petrake,  Daniel  Gamvrile,  Const.  Papanicolaou,  Dion. 
Sakelariou,  Averkios  Demakopoulos ,  and  Constas.  H.  Demetry,  added  to  the 
effect  of  the  iaqpressive  religious  ceremony. 

Beautiful  sacred  music,  a  mixture  of  old  Byxantine  and  modernistic  European 
sung  by  the  church  choir  directed  by  Ur.  J.  Papageorge  cmd  led  by  Uessrs. 
John  Xeros,  Theo.  Spyrcpoulos,  and  Geo.  Demopoulos,  experienced  singers  of 
By«antine  chcmts,  lent  a  unique  charm  to  the  ceremony  for  those  whose  ears 
were  attentive  to  the  canticles* 



Ill  C                          -  3  •>                         GREEK 
I  B  4  

Qroodos  (Progress),  Mar.  27,  1932. 

The  mlodious  **l8akou0<m  liou  Kyrie,"  (Lord,  hear  ■•{)  vae  eplandidly  sung  by 
the  choir,  and  the  ^'Ghaite  Nyiqdie  Anynpheute'*  (Hail,  Virgin  Bride!)  as  weU 
as  the  "^ousioi  Iptoeheusan  Kai  Epinasan**  (And  the  Rich  Are  Turned  Empty 
AMmy)f  were  perfectly  rendered  in  Byxantine  music  with  variations  which  gave 
the  inpression  of  an  oriental  celebration* 

The  timely  preaching  of  the  Bishop,  the  impressive  and  magnificent  ceremony, 
and  the  large  crowd  showed  the  difference  in  such  celebrations  between  large 
and  small  centers  of  population  and  the  influence  of  Greek  Orthodoxy  in  com- 
parison  with  other  denominations. 

After  the  vespers  the  Bishop,  the  priests,  and  all  the  mentbers  of  the  councils 
of  the  other  churches  were  invited  to  the  hall  in  the  basement  of  the  church, 
where  a  light  supper  was  served* 

m  c 



FroodQg  (Progresa),  Ifcur.  27,  1932.        y/pA  (Hi )  prQj  3C2?b 

p.2«— Oil  last  Wednesday  Mr*  Alexander i  the  secretary  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago t 
after  some  preparatory  work  among  the  parishioners,  invited  the  boys  and  girls 
of  the  parish  of  St*  Demetry  with  their  parents  to  the  hall  of  the  church  and  • 
formed  a  new  organization  of  the  youth  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty* 

Ihe  prevalent  spirit  of  mysticism  was  manifested  even  in  this  new  society,  for 
the  only  thing  that  Ur,  Alexander  gave  out  for  publication  was  the  pass-word, 
**Tuesday  a  date!**  That  was  all«  More  about  this  later* 

Ill  c 

greek  Press,  March  17,  1932. 


p.  5«-  On  Thursday  evening,  March  24th,  Bishop  Callistos  will  officiate 
in  a  special  service  at  Annunciation  Church.  All  the  local  priests  of 
Chicago  will  also  take  part*  The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  invited  to  attend* 
Service  will  start  at  7  P#  M#  and  will  last  for  over  an  hour. 

Ill  c 

The  Greek  Press:.  Mar.  17,  1932. 



The  deince  given  last  Thursday  by  the  Ladies'  Society  of  St*  Andrews  was  a  hu^:e  suc- 
cess.  It  took  place  in  the  hall  of  St-  Andrews.   A  ten-piece  orchestra  played  for 
the  dancers.   Due  to  the  untiring  efforts  of  tae  committee  a  good  time  was  had  by 


III  c 

The  Greek  Press,  Mar.  17»  1932* 

ST*    ItUixOL^S 


Members  of  the  St#  Nicholas  South  Side  Church  are  informed  that  on   Friday,  March  18, 
at  7;00  P#M.f  Bishop  Callistos  will  officiate  at  the  "Heretisraoi  Tis  Pana^ias,»» 

Ill  C  GREEK 

WPA  (ill.)  FROJ. 30275 

Greek  Press,  March  17 »  19o2. 


p.  4.-  Starting  this  coming  Friday*  St.  Andrews  Church  will  hold  the 
special  mass  of  Heretismoi  lis  iheotokou  every  Friday  until  one  week 
before  Easter. 

Mass  will  start  promptly  at  7  ?•  M«  All  North  Siders  should  be  present 
at  such  an  important  service. 


I  A  2  a 

The  Greek  Press,  March  3,  1932 



pe  4*«-  Last  Stmday's  mass  at  St.  James   Church  is  not  one  that  will  be 
easily  forgotten  by  those  present*  On  this  day  the  famous  Xikon  of  St* 
Spiridon  was  dedicated  to  the  church*  Pupils  of  the  school  under  Mrs. 
Contos*  the  teacher,  recited  various  poems* 

The  priest  of  the  church  spoke  on  the  life  of  St.  Spiridon  and  two  youth* 
ful  students  said  the  "Pater  Imon"  and  the  "Pisteyo"  (I  believe)*  The 
choir  sang  two  Byzantine  hymns  under  the  leadership  of  N.  Tombrak*  The 
Ilkon  was  donated  to  the  church  by  P*  Orologas  of  the  Pheonix  Candy  Shop 
on  Halsted  street. 

( Summary) 

Ill  c 


The  Greak  Press,  Teb«  25,  1932 


p.  !•->  Last  Tuesday,  the  meeting  of  the  Bishop  and  the  Greek  professionals 
was  held*  Althou^  nothing  definite  has  been  disclosed,  eyerybody  appeared 
satisfied  and  It  Is  rumored  that  many  excellent  suggestions  were  submitted* 
We  are  sure  that  all  Is  not  hopeless  when  the  Greeks  unite  to  save  our 

( Summary) 

Ill  c 



The  Greek  Pra8>>  Feb.  25,  1932 


p*  4«-  On  Sunday,  February  2l8t,  a  special  mass  ivas  said  at  St.  James 
Church.  P.  Orologas,  of  the  Phoenix  Candy  Shop  donated  a  huge  Xikon  of 
St.  Spiridon  to  the  church.  Oreeks  from  all  over  the  city  were  present 
at  the  Liturgy. 

Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


The  Greek  Preae,  Pel).  18,  1932 


p*  2«*  Well  aware  of  oiir  Journalistic  duties,  and  o\ir  great  respect 
and  love  for  our  countrymen,  we  are  once  again  px^ooxpted  to  bring  up 
this  church  matter*  For  thirty-two  months  the  Oreek  Press  has  been 
trying  to  make  a  better  future  for  the  Greek  people  of  America  and 
for  their  children.  Raising  a  8C6uidal  or  indignant  response  by  this 
article  we  are  now  writing  is  the  farthest  thing  from  our  minds. 

From  ffloch  study  and  observation  we  feel  that  we  know  quite  a  bit  about 
this  church  matter  and  are  in  a  position  to  speak  our  minds.  We  are 
not  speaking  against  any  individual  or  any  group  of  individuals.  We 
are  thinkl|ig  of  Hellenism  in  Chicago  as  a  whole*  We  want  to  add  our 
advice  and  suggestions,  because  we  feel  that  the  problem  has  gotten 
beyondthe  few  who  have  tried  to  solve  it* 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

The  greek  Press,  Feb.  18,  1932 

The  Greeks  in  Chicago  are  free  to  go  their  own  way,  doing  as  they  please, 
xinder  obligation  to  no  one;  hut  there  comes  a  crisis  when  they  xmist 
"stick''  together.  Such  a  crisis  is  before  us  now.  Nothing  can  be  done 
without  the  wholehearted  support  of  every  Greek  in  the  city.  The  chtxrch 
plays  an  important  j>art   in  everyone's  life  and  must  not  be  taken  lightly. 

It  is  known  to  all,  that  for  the  last  three  years  some  of  our  churches 
have  been  on  the  brink  of  closing,  and  we  have  done  nothing  about  it. 
What  can  we  do?  They  say  it  is  a  great  crime  and  a  great  shame  if  we 
are  forced  to  close  our  churches.  But  how  C6Ln  we  prevent  this?  The 
Bishop's  plans  have  not  worked.  They  have  helped,  but  we  still  have  a 
debt  of  $475,000.  The  presidents  of  the  churches  are  on  the  verge  of 
despair;  the  priests  are  afraid  to  lose  their  Jobs;  the  people,  their 
religion.  All  is  chaosl  And  the  solution  is  so  simple.  Why  not  close 
two  or  three  of  the  churches  smd  concentrate  on  saving  the  others?   It 
can  easily  be  done.   It  is  better  to  have  a  few  strong  churches  than 
none  at  all*  We  can  afford  to  keep  all  o\ir  priests,  but  not  all  our 
churches.  Think  over  this  suggestion  stnd  act  upon  it  sooh« 

Ill  c 


The  Greek  Press t  Feb,  18,  1932 


p*  5*-  His  Holiness,  Bishop  Calllstost  In  his  endeavor  to  solve  the  chux^ch 
problem,  is  calling  a  meeting  of  all  professional  Greeks*  This  meeting 
will  take  place  Tuesday,  Febnoary  23,  8  o* clock  at  the  Sherman  Hotel*  All 
professional  men  are  invited  to  hear   the  plans  of  Bishop  Callistos* 

Ill  c 


The  Greek  Press,  Feb.  11.  1932 


p*   1«-  Bishop  Callistos  will  say  special  inass  on  Simday  at  St.  G^eorge 
Church.  Archreverend  G-olerais  and  other  priests  will  be  there.   All 
members  of  the  parish  as  well  as  other  Greeks  should  be  present  on 
this  xDomentous  occasion. 

As  the  new  rules  are  now  in  effect,  church  will  end  promptly  at  12 


Ill  c 


The  Greek  Presr>,  Feb.  4,  1932 


p.  3.-  The  officers  of  Anniinciation  and  St.  James  churches,  Eev.  Kesses, 
P.  Sikokis,  A.  Peponis,  J.  Broxm,  and  P.  Trougas  have  gathered  another 
$383.00  to  make  a  total  of  $2,100  to  go  towards  saving  these  institutions. 

All  members  of  the  two  churches  and  many  other  Greeks  are  doing  all  in 
their  power  to  avert  another  possible  crisis. 

Ill  c 

I  B  4 


The  Greek  Press,  Feb.  4,  1932 

19  S.  La  Salle 
Room  919 


p.  6.-  Last  Wednesday.  February  3,  an  important  meeting  of  the  priests 
and  presidents  of  all  the  Greek  churches  in  Chicago  was  held.  Bishop 
Callistos  presided.   The  following  rules  and  regulations  were  passed: 

1-  The  annual  dues  to  the  churches  will  be  $10  in  advance,  $12  in  install- 
ment 3  • 

2-  Prices  will  be  fixed  as  follows:  baptism,  $15;  weddings.  $40;  funerals, 
$25,  and  commemorations, $15, 

3-  On  Sundays  mass  will  be  said  from  9  to  12.   In  the  sunmer  months  it  is 
to  be  changed  to  8:30  to  11:30. 

4-  The  Zyrigma  of  the  church  will  only  last  20  minutes. 

Ill  c 


The  Greek  Press.  F^b.  4,  1932 


p.  5.-  At  St.  Andrew's  Chxirch  the  women  are  giving  an  afternoon  affair 
on  Wednesday,  Febniary  10.  Many  Greek  ladies  are  always  present  at 
these  entertainments.  A  musical  program  has  been  arranged  and  a  good 
time  is  sure  to  be  enjoyed  by  all. 

Ill  c 

rxT  a 


The  Greek  Press,  Feb.  4,  1932 


p.  5.-  Since  the  usual  general  meetin^^  was  not  held  on  Januar^^  24th, 
the  members  of  Holy  Trinity  Church  are  asked  to  meet  at  Socrates  school, 
742  Sibley  St.,  on  February  14,  1932.  Finances  and  the  progress  of  the 
school  will  be  discussed. 

N.  Palivos 

Ill  c 


The  greek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1932 


p.  3.-  As  all  Greeks  know,  Saturday,  Jan-  30th  is  the  holiday  of  the 
Three-Hierarchs,  who  are  Basil  the  Great,  Gregory  the  Divine,  and  John 
the  Golden-voiced.  As  in  all  other  Greek  churches,  special  mass  will 
be  held  at  10:00  A.M.  in  St.  Andrew  Church. 

Archrev.  Tsourounakis  of  this  church  will  give  a  lecture  on  Sunday 
evening  in  connection  with  this  holiday.  His  theme  will  be  "Greek 
Letters  and  the  Three  Heirarchs.'*  It  will  be  very  interesting  and 
many  should  be  present* 

Ill  c 


I  A  2  a 


The  Greek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1932 


p.  5.-  After  p.  final  threat  from  receivers  that  the  tv/o  churches  of 
Annunciation  and  St.  James  will  close  immediately  unless  "oaid  for, 
the  officers  got  together  and  held  a  meeting  Solon  school.  Bishop 
Callistos  was  "oresent. 

Various  plans  for  raising  the  nessary  money  were  discussed.   By 
donations  and  other  means  $1,555.00  were  raised  and  the  churches  are 
once  more  saved.  They  are  not  out  of  danger  yet,  but  are  safe  at  the 
present  tiae.   Another  sum  of  $503,000  has  Just  been  added  to  the  first 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


The  Oreek  Press,  Jan.  29.  1932 


p.  1.-  Last  Sunday,  at  Solon  School,  2727  V/inona  St.,  elections  of 
officers  of  St.  James  and  Annunciation  churches  were  held. 

'3-reat  interest  was  shown  in  the  selection  of  officers  due  to  the 
economic  crisis  the  churches  are  going  through. 

The  voters  were  wise  and  careful  in  their  selection  of  officers  and 
only  the  best  have  been  elected.  Theseraen  are  as  follows: 

John  Alex,  George  Aliferis,  John  Asko^inis,  I.:.  Zookides,  P.  Daulantes, 
P.  Karambelas,  J.  Kouracos,  George  Coorlas,  T.  Coorlas,  J.  Lirabero- 
poulos,  ?.  I.latsoul-zas,  N.  Ivlantis,  ?:.  Paleologos,  A.  Peponis,  N.  Prokos, 
J.  Haklios,  P.  Sikokis,  and  P.  Trougas. 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


The . Greek  Fres s »  Jan.  29,  1932 


p.  2.-  On  Siinday,  Janiiary  31,  the  holiday  of  the  Three  Hierarchs  special 
mass,  will  be  said  at  Holy  Trinity  Chiirch.  Bishop  Callistos  will  be 

In  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  the  I.'o therms  club  of  the  church  and  the 
Socretes  school  is  giving  a  dance  at  742  Sibley  Street.  At  that  time 
a  Greek  T)rogram  will  be  presented  by  the  pupils  of  Socrates  school. 
A  whole  turnout  of  West  Siders  is  predicted  as  well  as  many  Greeks 
from  other  parts  of  the  city. 

Ill  c 

r  •      J  ■    .  ■  i  • 

The  Greek  Press ^  dan,  21,  1932,  p.  5 


All  members  of  the  parish  are  invited  to  come  to  the  Church  oi  the 
Virgin  i^ry,  5559  u.   iiarrison  Sxreet  on  bundc.y,  January  24,1932,  at 
3  o'clock  to  hear  the  financial  report  for  the  fiscal  year  of  1931 • 

President  Secretary 

1m   i^oliopoulos.  I\»  i^imperis. 

Ill  C  GKiiJJiJK 

The  Greek  tress ^   cJan,  21,  1932,  p.<5 

GoR  Ci4UA(JHjS 

'«7e  journalists  are  making*;  an  appeal  to  tlie  people  of  the  Greek  Community 
of  Chicago ,  to  the  coinmittee  hands  of  the  various  churchs  and  even  to 
the  highest  executive  Archishop  Athengoras,  to  save  the  two  churches 
which  are  in  peril  of  closing.   I'he  psychology  of  our  countrymen  we 
know  very  well  once  they  are  aroused  they  will  do  all  in  their  pov/er  to 
save  these  two  establishments.  After  these  appeals,  we  are  sure  the 
Greek  people  will  gather  together  hold  an  ecclesiastical  meeting,  and 
solve  xhe  problem,  xhe  Greek  I'ress  is  looking  forward  to  this. 

vie   are  not  trying  to  prove  thut  we  are  saintly  people  nor  is  it  in  our 
right  to  dictate  or  map  out  a  program  for  the  hellenism  of  uhicago 
concerning  tuis  matter.  Je   are  also  taking  into  consideration  the 
great  economic  crisis  we  are  no;;  going  tiirough.   .;e  wrote  v/hat  .^e  wrote 
because  what  is  needed  c\n   be  clearly  seen,  v;e  want  to  make  the  wav 
easy  for  the  two  churches  to  open  the  road  for  them,  enlist  the  help  of 
all  Greeks, 

.    Vm4i  iifaiJfciiiV^ifcKyff  h^ii«tt..'>l».*»t^   -^V.^      .-■*-:  - 


ill  G 


The  Greek  i^ress,  Jan*21,  1932. 

'Whatever  iiis  noliness,  Archbishop  Athenagores  does  no  matter  how 
little,  will  be  a  great  blessing,  We  have  reirainea  from  mentioning 
the  names  of  the  two  churches  because  it  would  be  a.Jding  an  insult 
to  injury-  so  to  speak.  The  only  reason  v.e  .  ave  made  this  situation 
public  is  because  the  churches  are  being  confronted  with  a  problem  too 
big  to  cope  with  alone. 

ue  don't  won*t  this  matter  to  be  taken  lightly.   If  5g85,000  are  not 
forthcoming  immediately,  the  two  Greek  Orthodox  (Jhurches  v/ill  go  in- 
to  the  hands  of  receivers.   A  meeting  was  called  last  week  and  new 
officers  of  the  churches  were  elected.   V/e  hope  they  are  capable, 
ihey  have  made  a  good  beginning  so  our  faith  is  in  them  to  save  the 

lou  cannot  afford  to  ignore  this  plan  because  every  one  of  you  will 
be  directly  or  indirectly  affected  by  what  happens.  The  Greek 
Orthodox  religion  is  at  stake.  He   must  have  it  at  any  cost. 

Ill  c 


Tlie  Greek  ^ress^   «Jan.   21,    1932,    p.    5 


The  Greeks   of  Chicago  had  a  duty  to  perform  and  St.   i^icholas 
Church  has  decided  to  do   it.      Next   Sunday,   January  24,  the 
Bishop  of  bt,    i^'rancisco,    California,   His   .lOliness   Callistos,   will 
hold  comiieL.oration  services  for  t}:e  heroic  Kiprians  who  died 
under  xJnglish  tyranny.      All  Greeks  v/hould  attend  this  affair   at 
^t.   i>iicholas  Church. 

Ill  c  Gii-ijiac 

The  Greek  Press,  Jan  14,  1932,  p.  5 


The  Greeks  of  the  North  bide  are  to  have  a  liturgy  by  bishop,  oaliistos 
of  ban  i?'ranc-Lsco,  Ualil'omia,  on  iDunday,  January  17,  1932,  at  6t«James 
uhurch.   i5oth  priest  and  th^  choir  from  the  Annunciation  uhurch  will 
join  those  of  the  lit.  James.  Thousands  of  good  Orthodox  Uhristians 
are  expected* 

Xll   C 


The  Cxreek  Press,  Jan.  14,  1932,  p. 3 

ST.  JAIiIiilS  UhuRGh 
i>.  bukellariou,  the  priest  of  bt.  James  Church  is  one  of  those  few 
people  that  believe  tliat  the  poor  must  eat.   And  so  he  has  gathered 
together  various  foods  and  brought  them  to  the  church,   he  quietly 
summoned  several  of  the  poor  families  in  the  neighborhood  and  gave 
them  enou.^h  food  for  several  days.  That  is  a  good  christian  deed. 

Saloniki,   Dec.    26,   1931. 


By  Dr.  John  Voliccs 

T).    '6."  In  my   previous  article  I  wrote  .aoout  the  establishment  of  the 
. lirst  Greek  church  in  Chicago,  the  Annunciation. 

This  church  building  was  used  as  a  temporary  meeting  place.  Neither 
the  building  nor  its  location  was  suitaole  for  a  temple  of  Ood. 
Because  of  the  urgent  need  the  church  was  established, with  the  thought 
in  mind,  that  it  should  be  transfered  at  the  first  opr)ortijnity  to  a 
better  building  and  location. 

The  transfer  took  place  at  the  close  of  the  Century  of  Progress  and 
during  a  period  of  depression  which  shook:  the  foundation  ot  many  a 
Dusiness  house  in  Chicago.  All  nationalities  in  Chicago  felt  the  adverse 
conditions  and  most  of  them  applied  for  relief.  The  Greeks  were  an 
exception.   I  can  verify  this  statement.  The  American  press  commented  on  the 
fact  that  not  a  single  Greek  or  a  single  Greek  family  had  asked  for  help. 

-  2  -  GHEEK 

Saloniki,  Dec*  26,  1931. 

In  spite  of  the  devastating  effects  of  the  depression,  they  managed,  through 
mutual  assistance  to  weather  the  storm. 

The  prominent  Greeks  of  the  Lycurgus  Society,  after  a  general  consultation 
of  all  the  Greeks,  trans fered  their  church  to  a  beautiful  hall  of  the 
Masonic  Lodge  at  Kinzie  and  Claric  Streets,  paying  $50  per  montn  rent. 

A  great  aeal  of  money  was  required  for  the  establishment  of  the  new 
church  as  well  as  for  a  substantial  salary  for  the  priest  because  of 
his  large  family.   The  Lycurgus  Society,  on  my  initiative,  decided  to 
give  the  first  Greek  theatrical  performance  titled, "Babylonia."  When 
circulars  of  the  forthcoming  comedy  were  distributed,  the  Greeks  flocked 
to  Turner  Hall,  notwithstanding  their  financial  stress.   The  proceeds 
were  more  than  expected.   The  money  having  been  raised^  the  decoration 
of  the  churcn  was  comoleted,  icons,  a  huge  chanaelier,  seats,  linoleum 
and  other  necessary  ecclesiastical  furnishings  were  bought,  and  the  hall 
was  ready  to  be  consecrated  for  church  services. 

-  3  - 


Saloniki,  Dec.  26,  1931. 

The  appointed  committee  of  the  Lycurgus  Society  headed  Dy  the  Kev. 
Piampolis,  invited  the  Russian  Archoishop  to  officiate  at  the  dedica- 
tion,  i'he  Archbishop,  accompanied  by  his  archdea.con  and  the  Rev. 
Vrettas,  Pastor  of  the  Slavs »  was  received  by  the  G-reeic  priest  and 
the  committee  at  the  new  church,  320  Kinzie  Street,   ihe  liturgy,  con- 
ducted jointly  Dy  the  Russian  and  the  Greek  clergy,  was  deeply  affecting. 
TWO  Greeks  and  two  Russians  sang  alternately  the  holy  hymns. 

After  the  ligurgy.  Archbishop  Antonius,  delivered  in  Russian,  translated 
by  Rev.  Vrettas  into  Greek,  a  eulogy  for  the  Greeks  ot  Chicatgo.  He  said 
that  as  true  sons  of  the  Mother  Greek  church  they  should  never  fail  to 
perpetuate  her  traditions.  He  congratulated  the  Greeks  in  general  as 
true  Apostles  of  Christ's  church. 

A  symposium  took  place  afterwards,  in  which  many  participated.   The 
Archbishop  with  his  assistants,  discovered  before  departing  that  the 
Greeks  harbored  no  ill  will  towards  the  Hussiain  Church  because  of  the 
attempts  of  the  Russians  to  proselyte  the  Greeks  while  they  were 
attending  the  uussian  Church. 

-  4  -  GREEK   v^Y- 

.^  fV 

--- — >i' 

Saloniki,  Dec.  26,  1931. 

It  would  be  a  great  rai stake  not  to  mention  the  good  work  done  by  our 
Greek  ladies.  Of  course  there  were  not  many,  Dut  nevertheless  they 
were  ready  and  willing  to  contribute  their  services  to  the  weliare  of 
the  community.   Some  ot  the  names  I  recall  are:  Mrs.  A,  Manousos,  Mrs* 
John  Palamaris,  Mrs.  Spyroa  Poulis,  Mrs.  Kerkiraios,  Mrs.  li.  Kavouras, 
Mrs.  N.  Michalopoulos,  Mrs.  Koumounaouros,  Mrs.  C.  Michalistis,  Mrs# 
Thomas,  Mrs.  Brown,  Mrs.  Mitchell,  Mrs.  James  Mazarakos,  ana  Mrs.  Poriotis. 



I  A  2  a  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Dec-  23,  1931. 

Ill  H 


T).   1-  According  to  telegraphic  coramoinications  from  Constantinople  the 
Synod  has  approved  of  the  rules  as  laid  dowm  and  voted  upon  by  the 
Congress  of  the  Greek  Communities  of  America. 

What  remains  now  is  the  applici^tion  of  the  rules,  and  the  first  one  is 
the  Common  Constitution  of  Communities,  which  is  to  be  the  fo\mdation 
of  all  other  rules. 

We  have  no  doubt  that  all  communities  of  America  will  adopt  the  new 
constitution  promptly,  Judging  by  the  impatience  with  which  they  are 
waiting  for  it. 

But  this  is  not  enough.  The  most  important  of  all  is  the  application 
of  the  rules  for  school  and  education,  which  are  the  most  urgently 
needed,  since  it  is  known  that  all  communities  have  been  delinquent  in 
establishing  and  operating  schools. 

To  the  speedy  application  of  these  rules  for  education  we  call  the 
attention  of  the  Archdiocese. 


m  c 


Sr.loniki ,  Lee.  19,  1931 

I'Hi:  CIRISTIAi:  SPIRIT  -  -Editorial 
j3y  Dr»  IL  Saloooulos 

o.  1.-  I'ext  Friday  the  bells  of  the  Christian  churches  v/ill  joyfully 
herrld  the  birth  of  the  Savior,  and  tlie  S'.lendor  of  the  celebr-^tion. 

At  the  birth  of  Christ,  hone  niled  the  v/orld.   She  had  thrown  together 
barbarian  and  civilized  oeoole.  She   held  together  raoral  anc  imraoral 
meoole,  the  normal  and  the  degenerate.   Out  of  this  blending,  she  pro- 
duced a  mixture,  that  contaiainated  the  hiuocaii  race. 

Rome  was  buying  slaves  to  be  throv.^n  into  fish  oont-s.   Roman  em-)erors 
Y/ere  burninc;  slaves  alive  for  the  amusement  of  the  celebrants,   'i'he 
v;orld  was  nauseated,  v/it":.  the  sight  of  roped  men  and  women  following 
the  chariots  of  Caesars,  Fompeys,  and  Sullas. 

GRESIC     -^   > 

Saloni::i,  Dec.  19,  1931 

The  v/orld  was  satiated  with  the  "bestiality  of  r;orp-ed  Hoi^ie  and  the  tribute 
paid  to  emperors,   ^he  conaition  of  the  hujm-in  rrce  reached  such  a  ooint 
thc't  neither  philosoohy  nor  change  of  gov'-rnraent  coald  save  it  from  des- 
truction.  The  Creator  of  the  universe  savtd  the  world  hy  the  Dirth  of 

The  grt:at  ancient  oViilosopher,  oocrates,  snea^cing  to  Phaedon,  said, 
"Divine  lievelatioxi,  is  necessiry,  to  untangle  things,  v/hich  -.hiloso-ohy 
is  unable  to  do."   The  ingenious  G-reek  mind  with  its  lofty  sentiments, 
created  the  -ohiloso-ohy  that  Socrates  S'oeaks  of,  ;  no.  the  same  mind  re- 
ceived Chri:itianity  from  the  Savior,  develo'oed  it  through  its  ;ohilosophies, 
and  soread  it  throiigh  its  ^roverhs,  teachings,  :  no.   through  its  ecclesias- 
tical orators.   It  rendered  G-od's  worshi-o — in  the  churches  more  s'^-lendid, 
accomoanied  by  the  Oreek  lan.g^ia-e,  the  holy  Byzantine  inusic,  and  the 
melodious  -ooetical  hymns. 



Sr-loniI:i  ,    Dec. 19,    19ol 

Zeno,    t:ie    founder  of  Stoic  "ohiloso-n>iy  said,    "G-od  is    imiiiortal,    "orovident, 
creator,    cjid  Father  of  all,    but   does  not   have   a  hun;an-lil:e  appearance. 
The   G-reek  -chiloso-ohy,    v-ith   its  dialectics,   and  Christianity  v/ith   its 
revelations,    avowed  the    iif:;;:ortality  of  the   soul.      Plato   revealed  that 
the  has    ideas,    not  acquired  through  the   physical   senses;    t-iat    it 
was   in  existence  before   its   ingress   into   the  hunuxn  body;   nnd  that  after 
its   deoarture  fron  it,    the   soul  v/ill  exist  as  an  imiaaterial   inte:r;ral 

The   G-reek  -ohilosoohy  and   the   Christian  religion,    are   two   shinin^^  st;irs 
which  must   be   follov/ed  by  the  hunican   r^-ce,    in  ort^er  to   i.iake   our  -olanet 
an  iinbounded  paradise   of  hao-oiness  ajid  blessedness.      Unfortuncately,    some 
decades  c,-^o  ^    the    sinister  "Boreas   of  materialism,   with  utter  destruction, 
ragged  to   destroy  the   flov/ers   of  G-reek  philosophy  and   the  fruit-giving 
tree  of  the   Christian  religion. 

-  4  - 


Saloni'ii ,  Dec.  19,  1931 

The  -.^olsheviki  acclai-.:ed  tue   stomach  to  oe  higher  thaii  the  inina,  and  in 
such  dehaseness  they  aeclared  \n\r   cu_;ainst  Grod.   The  olutocrat,  on  the 
other  hand,  occuiiTulatinf;  gola  and  silver,  treats  with  contempt  every 
divine  and  htunan  lav;. 

Unfortunately  even  the  "oontiffs  of  Rome,  instead  of  following  the  -oure 
find  tr^ie  Christian  traditions,  follov/ed  a.nd  are  follov/i.ig  still  the 
traultions  of  the  Roman  Empire.   They  transformer;  the  7atica,n  into 
oa.laces  of  Imperators,  collecting  annioa.l  trihute  frori  the  various  people, 
through  their  Monarchic  legions,  much  more  thaai  the  Caesars  collected 
through  the  Roman  legions.  Thus,  the  Pope  with  his  Cardinals  lives  in 
the  Vatican  in  untold  lu::ury  and  magnificence. 

The  Savior  entered  Jerusalem  ridin.;;  on  an  ass,  raid  the  Pontiff  of  Rome 
recently  bought  a  train,  hearing  tne  imperial  colors  of  the  Caesars, 
beautiful  and  exoensivc  sill:  red  curtains,  ecuio-oed  and  furnished  vrith 

-  5  - 





Saloniki,  13ec.  19,  1931 

iiiiexaiiioled  luxury  and  e>rpenGed,  tha^t  even  a  king  or  a  multi-millionaire 
of  today  cannot  eo^aal.   --nen,  a  few  months  a,.:o,  iv!ahF»tma.  Gandiii,  the 
Hindu  ohiloso'oher,  asked  for  an  intervie\/,  the  ansvrer  ^vas  negative.   The 
"^.i.^li  triounal  r-ifused  to  interviev;  the  ohiloso-oher,  because  he  was  not 
properly  dressed.  He  ^^/as  attired  in  his  Hindu  cotton  tunica  (loin  cloth 
8.nd  robe) . 

The  Savior  of  the  v;orld,  V7earin.;j  his  loin  cloth,  v'ould  undoubtedly  meet 
the  same  obstacle  as  the  Hindu  ohiloso'oher  did. 


This  article   is  v:ritten  for  G-reeks   ajid  other  Christians  of    the 
Orthodox  Church,    in  order  to  a  com-oarisoii  betv/een  tiieir  own  holy 
Cjiurch  an.L   t}ie  Vatican,    to  discriminate   between   the  holy  and  true  tradi- 
tions of   the  G-reek  Orthodox  church,    the  moth.^r  of  oil   the   G:.ristian 
churches,    aiiCi   the   traditions   of   the  Vr.tican.      The  [rQ-j^ged  Kome   of  the  past 

-     D     - 


'-  ■  1 ' '  r    Ik 

Saloniki,     ;ec.    I'J,    19bl 

\7ent    uov/n,    i^xl:<   the  'ooino  aiid  dazzliri^;   i::roo3itioii  of   t  le    oontiffs   of   the 
Vaticrji  will,    most   assuredly,    ^o  dovm.      f licit  v/hich  is   not  built  upon 
soiritur.l  r.ic.  -nif icence  and   g  ^lendor  e Vtvntij^lly  v/ill  a'urnble. 

A  fe\7  days    fro:;;  nov:   tile   G-reexi  churches,    t'.e  v^orld   over,    v;ill   chirae, 
"Christ    is   born   in   the   City  of  llethlehein." 

Ill  c 

II  D  1 

V  A  1 

ITT  n   (T>ri32iaii) 



Sn,loni;;i,   Dec.    l';,    1331 

'.n    o,-   Li  my  previous  article,    I   v/rote  of  the  G-ree'.:  pioneers  of  Chica:^o 
and  the   estauiish-.ient   of   the   first   J-reeli  coiai;i\inity« 

G-reeks,    the   ;7orla  over,    live   \;ith  G-reek   traditions.      A  G-reek   comiaunity 
v/ithout   a  Greek  Church  and  a.  Greek    school,    cannot   fulfill   the   traditions 
of  the  -.ellenic   race.      At   first,    the  G-reeks   in  Chicar^o  v;ere  attending-; 
holy  services   in   the  Russiaji  Chiu^ch.      This  brajic/i,    of   the  LotVier  Greek 
Church,    throuc^ii  a    syste:iatic    oropa^.-anaa,    a.toeni'Oted  to   Slavicize   the  wor- 
shi-o-in^^  Greeks. 

The  v/orshinoers  attending;:;  the  Russiaji  church  were  Polish,  Russian,  Rou- 
manian, Serbian,  Bulj^a.rian,  and  t-ien  the  Greeks  of  Chica^^o.  The  "oriest 
of  the   church  was  a  Serbian,      xhe  Russia^n  Archbishoo  of  San  Francisco, 


Saloniki,   Dec.    13,    19ol 

v/ishin.^,    (for  Slavic   r  asons)    to  cio  honor   to   the  u-reelcs  of  Chicago, 
trajisferred  the  Serbian  "oriest,    anu.  in  his   steaa  sent    the  hev.    Procooios 
Vrettas,    a  G-ree.c  froi-i  hacedonia.      This   nev/  G-reeh  priest  of   the  ^ussiaxi 
Church,    althou-h  hi-;hly  e due  ted,    failed  to   Slavicize    the  C-reek  v/cr- 
snippers.      \.L\en  he  v/as   convinced  of  the  utter   inpossibility  of  fulfillin.-: 
the   dictates  of  the  Archbishop  of  San  l-'rancisco,    he   refrained  froi.i  fiirther 
attem  ts,    lest   the  G-r-ek  connaunity  ostracize   the  Kussiaji  Church. 

This   was   the    situa.tion   in  the   Greek  community  in  1390.      Aie   news   of   the 
".orld^s   Columbian  Ex-oosition   s-oread  far  and  v/iae  ajid  more  Gr^.eks   caiie 
to   Chica,^o   antici-oatin,-;  ^^reat  gains   from  the   Exposition.      In   1892,    the 
first   Greel:  society  v;as    founaed  ana  n.'u.iea  Lycur-^as.      The  President   of 
Lycurf^j.s   Society  was  Uncle   Const-mtiae,    ana  ..;r,   P.    La]:ibros,    the    oresent 
editor  of  the  G-reek  Star,    v/a.s   its    secretary.      The  meetinc-:s   of  Lycurr-nis 
Society  v/ere   i:iB.ay  fh^l  v/ere  cou-oosed  of  -orominent  menbers,    who  h^-.d  nothing 
else   ia^  mind  but  hov;  to   draw  the  Grreeks  away  from  tne  Kussian  plot.      Some. 
I   reme...ber,   v;ere  Paoageor."e,   John  Rifakis,   Karelas,    Vlachandreas ,   II. 


T3     A 

Saloniki,    'ec.    1"',    19ol 

LazaraiCos,    I.   Prolcos,    :■.    ^.o^jmountzis,    I.   PalaLiaris,    A.    i.anousos,    L, 
Gianaco^oulos,    Capt.   IColas,   :.;eta::as,   Brov:.i  fro.n  Sarnos,    tlie   Vournazos 
brot-'iers,   Antzal-^ilic  brothers,    Saraiitos   LoiJiiio..,   iJ.   Iiavouras,    raia  others 
v/iiose  name   I   cannot   recollect. 

The   result   of   those  nieetinjs  \  as   a  i>reel:  Church  and  a  G-rc  ek  "oriest.      So 
an  a-ooeal  v/as   sent   to   t}ie  Liother   'Jhurcii.      Jhe   hetrooolitaa  of  Athens, 

o».   oi^axojL^u^ie  ua..yx^    v..*^  ..weal   of   the   Jhica^;;o   G-reetrr:^  ;  .t 
}ie  -.ev.    Fi:^riV:.)olis,    accouoanied  by  his  lar^e   faiaily,    who 
for  raany  years    served   trie   G-reek  coiiiumiity  of   Chica:;;o. 

talcin;;   into   earnest   considerrtion   the  ct-oeax   oi    u 
once   uis"oatc":ied   t'  '^' 

Preparations  v:ere   iiic^.de   tu    shelter  tne  yriest   '\ii^.  his   family,   and  the 
ex-^enses  \7ere  borne  by  the  Lycur-'us  Society.      --lans  ^7ere  laaae   to   fix  uo 
the   fift-'   floor  of  a  wr.rehouse  at    loO  I'nion  .we.      This  -olace  v/as  chosen 
as   a  tein-Qorary  cmrrcri*      Of   course,    it  v/as   not    the     ^rooer   oLr  ce   or   the 
-orooer  nei<^*hborhood  for  a  church,   but   due   to   the  fact    that  nost   of   the 

Saloni  :i,    Dec.    1:  ,    19 ol 

G-reeks  v;ere   ia   the   friiit    ousinect:    iii  tiir.t  neivj'^uorhooo ,    t'ley  decided  to 
have   the   church    in  r-.  cealralized   locatioix,    ■  t   least   for  a  v;hile. 

'i.nen  Jather  I?ian-oolir3  his  fa.Tiily  arrived,    the   tera'oorary  churcV 
reraay.      The  -olace  v/as   sanctified   oy  the   u-reek  -orient   anu.  named  Annuncia- 
tion.     This,    zhen,   \rpz   the   foiiiidrtion  oi    the   future  G-reek  Orthodox  Church 
of  Ghica.^o.      The   first   iiiass,    uy  a  ^ree^:  -oriest    in  a  G-reek  Ghurch  uas  per- 
for:iied  here    in  this  huiiible  pi:  ce.      In  this  place  also   officiated  the  Llost 
V.    Dionysios  Lattas,   Archbisriio   of  Zante,   who   cairie  here   as  -olenipoten- 


tiar;.-  of  Greece   to   the  Universal  ^.tli,-ious   Convention,    at   the    .or 
Columbian  Ez"oosition. 


Tne  -orelate   of    tne   kotlier   Church,    aft^r   the  holy  litur^^^y,   delivered  his 
i.]e::ioral)le   adiiress    in   the   crov/ded  crnircli,    .auu,    as    I   remenher,    t'lere   W£S 
not   a  sin^'le  -oerson   oerGent  who   did  not    shed   tears   of  jo^;  .      Briefly,    I 
will   try   to    --ive   exer-'-^ts   froi.i  his   address. 

•r  ^ 



Sc'-loniki ,    iJec.    1?,    1931 

"Tnis   comr.ierci.'^.l   edifice,    sariCtif ied,    serves    the   .iol;'  Gree>  Orthodox 
Church,    the   hother  of   Christeiidoia.      The    divine   sr-irit    of  Orthodox''-   is 
here,    in   sr)ite   of   the   humhle   edifice  r.nd   its    surroiindin.js.      This    is 
the  c:  rdinal  ^:tone   of  the   future  Orthodox  Churcii  in  your  coiairiunitv. 
The  Savior  of   t.^e  v/orlu  war   ijorn  in  a  st^^ole.      i.^a/^nif icence   is    oleasia-; 
to   the   eye  and  mind.      Spiritual   faith   is   aoove  all.      You  are   to   be   con- 
j%;ratulated  on  P'rr^etuptin..    ^j-reeic  tr-^ditioiis ,    emr-.natinj  fro;.]  ^oci,    ana   in 
'J-od  you  rejoice.      J-reehs,    the  v:orl(i   ovcr,    have   be^^in  v:ith  Aloha,  and 
reached  Cr.e.ja;    t;ie   tii;ie    is   not   far  distant   ^:fAe-Li  your   co:.i  amity  v/ill   hr:ve 
its   ov/n  churcii.      Li   the   ii:[ime  of  our  Holy  hother  Church,    I   "bless   you  all." 

So    in  1892  '^e<^'.ii  the    functioniaj  of  t  :e    first   Greek  Ortlioaox  Church   i 


Gh  ica>'"o« 

^  > 

Ill  C  SREEK 

'^'^  ^  *  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  11,  1931. 


p.  1-  The  Greeks  of  Chicago  have  decided  to  be  fully  represented  in  the 
Congress  of  Communities  in  New  York. 

At  first  the  communities  here  did  not  give  serious  consideration  to  the 
matter,  and  the  idea  of  proxy  representation  took  root.  Through  dis- 
cussion and  the  development  of  different  points  of  view  the  original 
idea  has  been  changed,  atnd  it  is  now  considered  necessary  that  all 
communities  shall  send  representatives. 

That  is  precisely  what  should  be  done,  for  it  would  not  be  right  for 
Chicago  to  fail  to  send  representatives  and  express  its  opinion  on 
matters  so  vitally  important  to  the  organization  of  Hellenism  in  America. 

According  to  information  received  by  us  every  community  in  Chicago  will 
be  represented  by  its  own  delegate,  and  most  important  of  all,  they  will 
formulate  a  plan  for  united  action  and  will  thus  present  a  solid  front 
in  the  congress. 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK    /f^,.,ni'^' 


Chicago  Sreek  Dally,  Nov.  11,  1931. 

Such  a  decision  was  imperative,  since  those  of  New  York,  as  indicated  by 
the  plans  which  they  have  laid  out,  were  \infortunately  desirous  of 
claiming  everything  for  themselves  and  of  ruling  all  the  Greeks  of  America, 

The  fact  that  the  opinions  of  the  laity  coincide  with  those  of  the  clergy 
and  that  there  is  no  question  of  sacerdotal  rule,  as  was  originally 
believed,  is  satisfactory. 

Of  such  cooperation  we  have  been  always  ardent  advocates,  and  we  believe 
that  cooperation  between  clergy  and  laity  is  possible,  provided  that  both 
sides  have  their  courses  of  action  outlined  and  do  not  forget  the  saying, 
"Every  man  in  his  place." 

We  firmly  believe  that  the  cooperation  of  clergy  and  laity  will  facilitate 
the  task  of  both,  for  the  benefit  of  o\ir  communal  ana  ecclesiastical 
interests,  and  that  this  congress,  comprising  these  two  elements,  will 
become  the  starting  point  of  sincere  cooperation  between  them. 

Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

Chicago  Gree'ic  Daily,  Nov.  3,  1931. 



We  are  only  two  weeks  av/ay  from  the  opening  of  the  congress  of  the 
communities,  and  the  daily  press  (Greek)  of  New  York  keeps  silent  upon 
the  subjects  that  are  to  "be  discussed  in  it,  as  if  they  were  questions 
of  no  interest  at  all  to  the  Greek  population  of  America. 

Only  the  day  before  yesterday  Atlantis  touched  upon  the  question,  con- 
fessing that  it  was  a  matter  of  significance  and  emphasizing  the  necessity 
of  representation  for  the  communities,  in  order  to  terminate  its  article 
v/ith  a  recommendation  to  the  comra\inities  to  appoint  their  representatives 
among  residents  of  New  York. 

In  other  words,  the  congress  is  to  consist  of  Greeks  of  New  York.   The 
famous  plans  laid  down  by  the  wise  New  Yorcers  will  be  voted  upon  by 
them  and  accordingly  those  in  New  York  will  direct  the  Hellenism  of 

-  2  - 

Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Nov.  3,  1931. 


Wl  ^ 

The  Chicago  Greek  Daily  has  revealed  these  intentions  of  the  New  Yorkers 
and  has  characterized  the  newspapers'  silence  as  the  silence  of  guilt. 
Now,  from  what  Atlantis  publishes  in  its  issue  of  Nov.  1st,  our  fore- 
bodings are  completely  realized,  ana  we  have  the  revelation  of  how  the 
gentleman  of  New  York  have  staged  the  congress,  and  how  by  their  method 
of  representation  through  residents  of  New  York  they  have  planned 
essentially  to  exclude  other  communities. 

And  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  comnunities  swallowed  the  bait.   Chicago 
would  have  been  caught  in  the  net  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  G-reek  Daily, 
which  hastened  to  reveal  their  wily  schemes  and  to  emphasize  the  necessity 
of  each  community's  sending  its  own  representative  so  as  to  have  all 
represented  and  to  present  a  united  front  against  the  meditated  attempts 
of  the  New  York  combination,  which  thought  to  dominate  the  whole  Greek 
population  of  America  by  such  means. 

We  wish  to  assure  the  New  Yorkers  that  in  times  like  these,  in  which  the 
spirit  of  democracy  prevails  from  one  end  of  the  world  to  the  other,  not 
only  Chicetgo  but  the  whole  Greek  population  of  America  is  against  the 


/  o 

-  3  .  OREEK    i7V(PA  /I 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  3,  1931. 

adoption  of  the  oligarchic  system  which  the  New  Yorkers  thotight  of 
establishing  with  the  famous  '^Mixed  Council,"  ana  it  is  high  time  for 
them  to  realize  that  the  Archdiocese  of  North  and  South  America  belongs 
to  all  Hellenism  and  not  only  to  the  oligarchy  of  New  York. 

Fortunately  the  Oreek  community  of  Chicago  perceived  the  snare  in  time 
and  unanimously  condemned  the  method  of  forming  the  "Mixed  Council" . 
Those  in  New  York  took  care  to  have  it  elected  only  by  residents  of  New 
York;  Greeks  of  other  communities  would  have  had  no  right  to  office.   We 
have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  opinion  of  Chicago  will  prevail  in 
the  congress,  no  matter  how  much  the  New  Yorkers,  by  their  method  of 
representation,  have  tried  to  pilfer  the  votes  of  the  communities  which 
they  supposedly  would  represent. 

We  are  pleased  to  say  that  we  have  been  informed  that  all  our  communities 
have  decided  to  send  representatives  to  the  congress,  and  that  even  those 
which  had  previously  decided  to  authorize  representatives  in  New  York 
have  revoked  the  authorization,  and  thus  all  Chicago  communities  will  be 

-  4  -  gRBEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  3.  1931.         ^^''  ^'"-''^^^'^Oj.  302/h 

Thus  far  representatives  have  been  elected  by  the  communities  of  St. 
Andrew^   St.  Nicholas,  Holy  Trinity,  St.  Oeorge,  Assumption,  and  St. 
Constantine.  Next  Sunday  the  communities  of  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  and  St.  James  will  follow. 

Ill  c 
III  B  4 

(<««  Jliilt 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Oct.  3I,  1931 

p.  1.-  In  oiar  last  Issue  we  e^ressed  our  opinion  regarding  plans  laid 
out  'bj   communities  In  New  York,  and  which  are  to  he  submitted  to  the 
Congress  of  Greek  Communities,  Nov.  l6th« 

We  also  dwelt  In  length  on  the  '•Mixed  Council"  plan,  which  we  considered 
the  most  Important  for  the  communities,  because  It  Is  the  one  throu^ 
irtilch  the  whole  administration  of  the  Archdiocese  and  Its  relationship 
with  the  communities  will  be  regulated* 

Next  to  this  regulation,  however,  comes  the  by-la^s  of  the  churches  and 
the  communal  councils.  In  other  words,  the  common  constitution  which  the 
Archdiocese  was  eiqpected  to  lagr  out  for  all  the  Greek  communities  of 

The  plan  that  was  sent,  however.  Is  anything  but  a  constitution  for  the 
communities  and,  therefore,  does  not  bear  the  Importance  attached  to  It 
tqr  the  many* 

-  2  - 


Chlcaep  Gre>lc  Daily>  Oct.  3I,  I93I 

It  l8  simply  a  set  of  by-laws  for  the  ehturches  which  we  ptibllsh^  here-* 
wlth«  for  the  satisfaction  of  those  who  tho-u^t  that  the  Archdiocese 
wotdd  assume  the  administration  of  the  communities  and  also  to  convince 
those  Yiho  were  expecting  the  Archdiocese  to  lay  out  such  a  constitution, 
that  such  a  thing  is  Impossihle^ 

The  communities  are  corporations  in  themselves  and  have  their  own  consti- 
tution. Whatever  change  in  them  is  necessary  must  he  done  by  the  commtmi- 
tles  themselves,  and  not  imposed  xpon  them  from  the  Archdiocese ,  nor  even 
hy  its  general  congregation. 

The  only  thing  that  has  to  he  done,  as  we  see  it,  is  the  addition  of  a 
few  articles  in  the  commuxiities^  constitution  in  which  its  relationship 
to  the  Archdiocese  is  defined. 

Fortunately,  such  thoughts  have  prevailed,  also,  in  New  Tork,  and  wholly 
for  this  reason  the  '^Church  Rules**  were  accepted  instead  of  the  constitu- 

Ill  c 
III  B  4 


•Q    iroe.-: 


1         1  071 



^.    1-Article  1.-  l\y  t  ^e  v:ord   ''iicclef^ir"    tae   "a/;,,r:^;;'^te   of   t_'.e  f^it.-iful" 
l9.  :'iec?r}t,    .-^nd.   O".''  tho  v;ord   "church"    i:r.e   "Te^ole   of    -J-od"    Ir   mider^'tood. 
Accordin,.;!:/,  to   the   -einole-   of   ^Jro'^i.  due  rev^'rpnce   ir   rejidered,      Iwery 
re^^jul'-tion  rnd  hirnl^^.e   oocerv-Tice   is  follov'ed  ^"itri  th/-^   crwirch.      The  jrries?t 
of   the   cl.'urch.  md  t'.:e   co^^.-iittee — r^re  held  reGoonsihle  for  t/eir  occuroiice. 

/^re   to  he   coj7F:.der":d   rr? 

Article   2.-    '.ro  i  no'"   on,    nnl:-'   co  viunr"^. 

le.'-:iti:  >;vtel./  e::tr^hl  is-hed.      rrlv^'te   c.:  ivc'  er   '^re   -hs^olutely   -3"cliided   --s 

■.■)er   ''rticle  n-:-:her   tiireo, 

-'.:-ce"itiO::r   to    t.ii?   ru_e 
;3p,   ho^^it'^1^   rnd  old   oeoo'lc'r  Ilo^.e^. 

■re   t 

chr^-oel?    in 

Article   3*""      '^   c::i0xc\\   i^    to  he   erected,    or  hou/.t,   hef or^ 

.'"  "DIO"'"! 


X.  , 


co:'i.:jnitv   -nc.  hefor:^   it   n^e  heen  nroven  to    the  hcclof  1;  f 
^uthorit:'  t.rt   t::e   C'-^n  ainitv  hr?    the  fujid?^  needed  for  tfie   eroctio-n  rnd 
:.\r: i n t  enrnc e   of   it. 

Chicfv':o    -'-r- 

.  .o  I-' 


.-  ••  1 


-  C  u 


-  f 

1  '^-^1 

.-r    -       ^ 


Article  4.-  'Ihere   c.p.n  "be  ^.ore   t"  r^n  on^   C-i'.irc}i   ir:   one  citv,    if   tlie  reo^jiirft- 
'.^.ents   0'    the  coriniiLaity  crll  for  it,   and  if   si;.ch  ^vill   not   be   in.iiorious   to 
the  ecoiioriic   int^^re?.tc=   of   other?. 

Article   5«""  As  "oer  s-.i-;;;,esti on  of  t're  Archdiocese  rll   Ort  .odor  -J-reelc 
Christians   n\ist    Decode  rnernbers  of  the  parishes   to  which  they   oeloni^. 

Article   o.-  Tiie   churches  .-^re   servin,^,    not   only  the   renmrenents   of  re- 
li^i-j,lon,   hut  .^Iso   the  education,-^!  ^m\  ■'.)hilpnthro"oic  needs   of  their  nenhers 
ezpctly  rs   is  -orovided  in  the  specir,,!  rules. 

Article   ?.-   It   is   the   spirit  p'-&  the   "^  etter  of  this  article,    that   a 
church   can  he   est.-^hlished  only  .-^fter  r-  TDetition  "by  Orthodox  (Freehs,    in 
suf''^icient  nunihors   is  rn^^de  to   tlie  A.rchdiocese.      hhe  nev/  chrirch  ri^y 
he  hmlt   on"T  rf^t-'^r  a.  specific    oernit    is  .-jranted   o'  t/ie   Archolshoio. 

u    .  c3  li 

Article   o.-  The   suor^-^ne   le-der  of  the  churches   is    the  Archhisho^.      To 

him  pre  suhnitted,  unreserv3dly,  rll  finrnci^l  pnd  other  reoort?,  pnnu^-lly 

in  re;yrd   to  -ohil-^nthrooic   educ^tion^"!  ,    riK.   socirl ,    activities  ^-ith  rll 
d e t n i  1  c;    ojio.  s  1  yn e d  in  o.u. 0^ i c •  t e . 

■^DT'.^  ■' 

Ohic-xo  ^yreek  ^^rilyj.   Oct.    ;^l  ,    l*i;^l 

If   inco;eF    ?ho'''   ^   decr^rre,    or   exoendit  ui'e?    rre   r^i--i'.e'=^9   pud.  unjiirtif  i^-blo 

it  ir  le-''"- 

u  0  ■ 

tj'.e  dircrotion  of  t'"L;*^  Arc.ibirho)  to  rctivel  '  intervene 

pccov'\in.^  zo    o..:e  ri--::tr^  oef^to^--ea  on 

t  -jv'.-^l 

the  i:;;  cre^d  Crnon^. 

Article   '^,-  liie    •)l"'nr   '  nd  <^  -ncificptionr   for   ^-^ -rv-  cb.iircn  to  "oe   orectod 

1    A  '^.^       _. ..;        ^   -'  J  —  »-'-^-  .'     •I'      _  »-   X  -■.  J       r.   1-..'  y     IX  U  w  ^  -  .i-      1/  '  . 

:3    ^rn:■;cl^n::Oo   ir 


Co  rdttee 

fr-'O      V 


•  ••    /■ 

of   th:^   cort.      The    ^^^  >*f-'-> 

c3  architect,   "ith  ,-n  itemized  or^tin-to 

Arc.  l:::snon 

-,  J. 

;Oino    O'JX  rii/  en;-: 

1'\         o  11        1»  o 

0   t '''  e 

irn^    100.-  uion,    ^^n::.   coi^t.      loo   lrr:':o   r:i   er  ^enditnre 

1     C         f  i 
■a.  ».         J 

10  L    oo   ...  e   encoirr  ;ea. 

...     v.. 

r»     ''^r|       j- 

ne   evceedin  :  rbi].it7, 

'0    ever-"   corynuMGy   ;'>'r  i -'.ture    er- 

^n  ;oof^^ibl^,    endov;  it^   cluxt^ch  -'itn  rn   incone. 


i-ne   fnie   reason  ic^   e-^\i^.l].y   -n^'Med   to    t-e     ^\Trc:-r.^e   of  :-    lot  for  tie 
'Erection   o""'   r   cnurcl,    pchoo"^  ,    or  nhilonthrodc   in^^tit'ition.      Ine  Arcl- 

diocere  .:n  r    tie   ri,;lit   to  "be   coneulted  rf^    to   t-ie     .'nrch-^Be   of  lot::,    or 
noupeF    of    orr./er   z  \pt   c^^ri  be   le;-^r^ec.  for   ch'ircl    services. 

.Article  10.-  Ine   cn-jrch   of  ever-  con,  ami  t^  once  c-^n^.ecr- ted   ip,   considered 
tne   cmirch,    of   t!n  t   con-nriity   rlr'rjs,    exceot  rlen  t-e   Arc:ibiF^:ion  trdnks 
otherwise,    followin-  r  netition   STib:aitted  by  the   nenbers   in   f;enerp3.   con- 

-  U  - 


GhicrTO   J-rooI: 

. >  JJjr  ^ 

Oct.  ^T,  i.q;^i 

Article  11,-  In  crre   of  cliF.r-oln.tiDn  of   r>   corrronit:/,    itf^    irooert:/  in  t 


1  r 

oor    -G':)    b 

'  n 


O        T-r 

uer   tii(^ 

:)pe   on-    t':ree  yearr ,    '.:r^  '  dir-ooce   of   to   r-rie    to   t:  ^'-^  "benefit   o/*   econonic 

interoptr   of  th^.   cloro<^t   v-  •O.-r'^.   ■  or.';pnirro(l 
Orthodo::   :}ro.t.:c    o"  t'^^    £':::e  con-iunity. 

urt:ioaoy  onm^a 


.-  .-.very  merer :^e   of   tie  -.lor" 



C'Vxrch  nu<;"t    be     ipcie 

icnov;n   \:o   t-ie  Arc^dioct^re   o-fore   t    o   fI  jiln^;  of   t-ie   oontrrct^'. 

1  l^-^- 

J-  i 

o'le   no'y.itoee   ry:}mi"ce   t-.^e  -jortic* 

l-r    :etition,    thpr-^    ypy  >:■•    e::v;loyec.    t-;'o    or  t:.ree  me^oF    m   x . :  e    R;-rqe 
cii'irch,      U-'he   firrt   O'-^e   vill   h-^ve    t.e   ri  fit^'    of   r  ■ '>r-"^f^idin  ;  clerical,    rf 
orovided  for  iii  .-21   ret    "yrr^^ed  iir   >reece   md  elyeivhere,    r\rd  tie    foeond 
f'-^ pA  t h i r (i   '. re   e 0 n r* i ^1  ore -d   p :"   .-^  r r i '- 1 .'•■  "i t c: . 

Artj  ele   iM-.  -  d> 

n  o 

r '^' "',  o  r  (' '"^    '^  i.  "*^  •'^  J  "■  ,'^  ""''*  *^    o 

le    ircfiOif^no'') 

r>  1  *^ '  r  y  g   r  ^-  r  d  i  n 

the   c:yirc::  by  th^  ^orrirh  }^riert    rceordin_^  ■::o   inr^t  met  lone  :^ron  the  foryier. 

Oilier  ;o    '.rreek  ^  Jril/  ^ 




Article  1:  .  -   '^''.o   c.rircr.  is  o  :nn  evt^ry  f^^^y  -or   JririFti-n? 
?   t   ere   O.Mrin  ;  -^rri  ::-ied  liorirs   er'ceot   for  valici    rerronr. 


cl^s'^    r'9   nof^piolr^   to   t"ie    chiirch,    inr^miicr.  t   no   repiaentir 
ii-^^ve  been  -provided  for  him  ".'Ithin  t'e   con:aun.'-l   b-ailclin;:. 

L»  I  i  t;      -.  i  J. ',  ^  ;:•  u 

e   rer.ide^,    rs 

Article   l-:.-  A   Si:i  :er,    or   ^in^^r?,    -^yort-d   in  3:/r^pntino   :auric,   '^ill    De 
r"^/ioint-.d   in   c:^jr''fici'^^nt  nunb-^rp   r:-connended  lo:-   tl'--    ")riest,    r?*Hi.:;iied   hy 
t^.io     iccleri^rtic-l   corn--!i~tee,    ^nd.   - 'nrov^d   oy   the   ArchoiRl-o^^.      Sin';erB 
:vxyt  be  ■■")io"ii^      nc    orudent    rnd  ^v-^r^r  t    e  i^r^^i^-l    1  on  ;  blr^ 
the   clyn-^ch. 

■c  :  c!'. ord:  ^'--jiile   in 

Article  17.-  '^''"s   l^:or_  nrintin.;;  od 

oVnjr^^li   :anrt  be   entrurted   to    Ilron 

.?rtistr ,     ;rr  .u-^-ter)  od   r  "ool/tecdnic   rchool,    lo^'ued  in  Byr^pntine   rrt  rnd 
rGcoyni'^ed,    in  '-/riti!.  ;,   b;..^  t:ie  Archdiocese. 

(in  full) 

Ill  0 
III  B  4 


Saloniki.  Oct.  24,  1931 


p«  5»-  The  administrative  council  of  St.  Nicholas '  x>arish  calls  all  the 
parishers  to  a  general  meeting  to  take  place  on  Not.  1st  in  the  auditoritim 
of  the  Church,  5957  So«  Peoria  St. 

The  ohject  of  the  meeting  is  to  choose  a  layman  representative,  who 
with  our  Pastor,  will  represent  the  parish  in  the  forthcoming  Congress 
of  laymen  and  clergyman,  which  will  take  place  in  New  York  on  Nov.  16, 

The  office. 

Ill  0 
III  B  4 

C-  ic-  :o    ->roe::  J^:-il.,:,    Oct.    -'O,   I93I 

^THY   SIL-:...C^? 

;o.    ?  .-  T":Te   ■rT^^^eli  Jc-?.il7  firrt   •ono'^  ir'-'ie:!   infornrtion  ,^Doiit  r    Con':res? 
of   the   Gornmjjiitief:    to    trhe   nl^ce   .;ov.    l-^t.:.      '-^'he  lle^.v   York  dpilief--   aid  not 

"ouolish  p  ?.^ord^  dep-oite   tlie  f.-^ct   th-  t   t 

decision  *'^r  ?■.    t  ''\"rer.   i n 




rnd  tho   Gon.-jre?r  v^ill    oe  held  iv,^    for]:.      Infornrtion  of   such   i^n'^oort.'^nce 
ou_y.i.t   to   hr^ve  ]2r^.e  it?   fir^t  rjner^rpncs   in  the  hev:  Yor]:  ''■r:ier^. 

In  coi'^nentin  :  U"oon  thir    puo.iect  ^e  do  :.';ot   --le.-n  to   er,'?lt   t^^e    '>reel:  Dnily 
for   its   f  Tartness,      '"'e  ?'ish  to   e:'-:)rerr,    rpther,    onr   s.-'.ir'oripe ,    not   o"^"^7  on 
silence  of   tiie  heiv  Yor-.  -oroers   r'3.%\^rdin^  f  Tiatter  0:"    pn.Cj'.   i-Toort.-^nce,   "O'lt 
about   our   conimm-^l   or^.Tni^/'-tion  in  .■•ener-'l.      If   such    silence   is    inten- 
tional  it   crn  -orovohe   npn.;/  thoujrits   ^nd   co:'>]";em:s. 

Ho^"  cO'ild  tnis   om-nission  'oy  tne  hew   Yorh   ipoers  1)9   exjlrined?      i-ov:  could 
the.T   oreserve   silence   on  rn  event   of   sucn  innortrnce   tLrt   is   of  uri^rr:/" 
interest   to    ^rreeKs   of  Anericr    fror".   corst   to   co-rt.      ^^0   they  -riern   to   hr-Ye 
this   Goni_:;ress    trr^nsrcted   secretlv   :-nc\.  in.  p  family  circle,    st''";:3in  ,'  p:'-^d  re- 
servin  ;  it   for  th'^^-selvo? ,    if   vje    .iud  ^e  fron  the   ;;^lrns   th.ey  pre   r^ivAzn-'i  to 
centrpli^e   rll    authority  in  lev.'  Yor':. ,    pn'-   rss-^mQ  tVie    -niprdi --nshin   of  0*^11 

I  _. 

1  >"l 

1  A'  '-ri cr  ? 


o  .'1 

iirv:.n..;  .  ew    xor.:  rrvijii-u' 


oit^  for   t'v.~    Con 

•yTJi  c  ^ 

ev'^^T  nind  the 





fpct   tiat   ^76  rore   led   t")    o-Oievc   t.rt    C::icr  :o  vr-^   tn    o^'    tiie    olrce,    r^nd 
it   7.'c^  r    to  "O'i   t'iB   pc-'-a   o*'"^   tl':e  Archdiocepe   rlro,    on  r-cco'^nt   of  v/?iic^:   the 
con- ^'initi'^cr   involved  tae:ipe"'.VT'^p   into   e^r^enpes    n/  hiri'''.g  nece??'^ry   ^urrterp 
•nd   ro   for 


Ciiico    0   ';^•^^   th'"-   'ol.'-ce    PMitro"'e   "^or   this   Con;re^p,    dn.e   to 

it?     '00  Tr-O'^iccol   locrtion. 

-r . 

Consen^i.entl'^,    t:":^i  decision  to   '  rve  hev'    i:or::,    Inrterci,    ,^r  v;o ' .'.   '^'-•'    t^e  '-'rj 
thlp    Gon:yr^FP    i  «r   t^   co.v^^no  vio'''t-r    thr^   ri  :;htF    o'^'   th^   Co::r':'init.;^   of 
Gijic^-;o    '-^p  '"el"^    .'-r   ;^  Id    t:^   con- lUdi  tier-    of"   t!ie   nidri-ert   rnd    /ept. 

The  PTete^  o:^  centr^-lirr tion,  ?:hic:  t■.■^<=t 
not  ono  ^on~or-:ir'  ;  to  t  ip  r  :o ,  no^  c-ni 
in-:  ?7^to::  ,-nd  "lioertiop  t::'^t  t  e  Ir^eh 

.    X  .'■      '  /  ^0 

.1.  >: 

."^.yr  Yor:'':erp     .^vf^ 

it  "be   iri    record  rl tn    t-e   nrevr^il 

ooou^  rce    of   A^n^ric^   'hp^   lon,< 

If   t'e   Vev   'iorh:erp   :. nr  ;ino  t'i.?t    --    :.iired  council,    v.'hich   t'-e;,'   j?eeh  to  mono- 
"oolire,    '"'..^'^    direct    t    e   chnrcrop   r-n^l   pohoolr    of   the    Tr-.'']\   co:a^  Jini  ti-^^*   of 
Aiaerico ,    ti^ei  fool   t'~e    selvep   _r^rtl  ^,      Conditions,    t 'lenpelves ,    cry  ploud 

Chicr-.-co   :>ree!c  Jaily,   Oct.    PO,   IQ*^! 

thpt   such  p.  t^-^orrdirnshiT)  co-ild  not  •ootrf^ioly  be  rcceoted  't)y  the   G-reeks  of 
Americp.      Their   enterprisin,^  schemes  are  doomed  in  p^ilvpnce^  eren  "before 
bein-5  put   into  effect. 

The   G-reek*  community  of  Chicp^o,   which  hf?d  the   initiative  for  the   solution 
of   our   church  division  and  the   estphlishnent   of   the   nev:  Icclesipstic;^! 
re.^'^ie,    Must  fii^ht  united  .-^i.^rinst    thore  rlio,   apoarently ,   have   n  desire   to 
return  to   dissension   to   create  new  c.'^user   of  friction,    and  make  Hellenism 
in  Arierica  a  fert-ire   of  t:.e  i'ev;   York  oliv^archy. 




■  > 

III  _c 

I  A  2  a  Chicago  Oreek  Daily ^  Oct.  13,  1931.  '^•^o' 

III  3  4 


p.  1-  Our  church  reorganization  is  slow  but  sure.  The  establishment  of 
the  monastery  seems  to  continue  to  absorb  the  attention  of  the  Archdiocese 
more  than  the  convocation  of  the  congress  of  communities.   It  seems,  to 
judge  from  the  lack  of  any  new  information,  that  it  will  be  further  de- 
layed if  not  postponed  indefinitely. 

It  is  a  matter  of  dispute  whether  the  congress  shall  be  held  in  New  York 
or  in  Chicago.   .'e  have  dealt  with  this  subject  in  the  past,  and  v/e 
should  like  to  come  back  to  it  were  we  not  afraid  that  we  are  arguing 
about  something  which  the  Archdiocese  does  not  consider  of  pressing  need. 

On  the  other  hana,  if  we  examine  more  closely  the  exTDected  results  of 
the  proposed  congress,  we  shall  see  that  nothing  positive  will  result 
from  it  because  decisions  regarding  matters  of  the  communities  cannot 
be  final,  for  it  is  known  that  the  comm\inities,  recognized  as  associa- 
tions, must  vote  as  units  on  decisions  of  the  congress. 

-  2  -  aREEK 

Chicfu^o  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  13,  19'61. 

That  they  v;ill  do  so  is  very  doubtful,  especially  if  the  communal  liberties 
are  to  be  restricted,  and  new  evils  are  to  be  introduced  as  it  is  r-umored. 

Our  coramunal  matters  are  at  a  standstill  pending  the  convocation  of  the 
congress.   Oiir  parish  dissension  continues  with  sporadic  jumping  about 
on  the  part  of  some  priests  to  administer  sacraments  in  parishes  not 
their  own. 

This  phenomenon  is  to  be  regretted  because  it  proves  that  some  priests, 
fortunately  few,  do  not  want  to  behave  themselves  and  keev   order,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  formerly  they  were  loud  for  order  and  claimed  the 
title  of  regijlar  and  oraerly  priests. 

We  confine  ourselves  to  these  few  remarks  to-aay,  awaiting  their  aT)ologies 
to  the  Archdiocese  or  rather  the  latter' s  decision  upon  them. 

Ihe  affairs  of  the  V/est  Side  community  -  of  the  Holy  Trinity  -  are 
getting  into  a  mess.   We  are  informed  that  some  councilmen  have  even 

—    o 



Greek  Jaily,  Oct.  15,  1931 


submitted  their  resignations  to  the  president,  i.-Ir.  Palivos,  having  become 
despondent  because  no  improvement  in  the  situation  is  -oossible. 

If  Mr.  Palivos  v;ould  follow  the  example  of  the  councillors,  the  situation 
surely  would  be  ameliorated,  for  this  man,  after  all,  ought  to  understand 
that  he  cannot  continue  to  be  president  after  taking  under  his  protection 
the  embezzlers  of  the  school  funds  and  cooperating  with  them. 

Ill  c 


Saloniki,  Oct.  10,  1931 


p.  4.-  The  undlsputable  fact  that  the  Oreeks  of  America  will  remain 
citizens  of  this  great  democratic  country  is  once  more  apparent  from 
the  following  fact:  the  establishment  of  a  Greek  monastery  in  America. 

The  Greek  originally  did  not  come  here  to  stay  and  become  a  part  of 
this  great  Republic;  he  came  here  to  earn  dollars  and  go  back  to  his 
belored  Greece*  However,  the  American  ideals,  the  nobility  of  the 
American  spirit;  the  greatness  of  the  American  form  of  6k)Temment; 
and  the  liberty  and  Justice  which  he  loves  and  enjoys  under  the  American 
flag,  enthused  the  Greek  immigrant  of  the  past  and  made  him  an  integral 
part  of  American  life*  The  Greek  began  to  build  his  beloved  Greece  here 
in  America,  his  future  home  6Uid  fut\ire  count ry«  The  idea  of  going  ba^k 
has  been  given  up»  The  idea  of  putting  his  shoulders  to  the  American 
wheel  of  progress  and  of  helping  to  construct  appeared.  He  built  houses, 
stores,  theaters,  schools,  churches,  bought  farms,  and  real  estate,  and 
now  he  has  established  a  Greek  monastery,  the  first  of  its  kind  in  the 
Greek  life  of  America* 

-  2  -  GrSEM. 


•  f      f  ^ 

Saloniki,  Oct*  10,  1931 

The  mixed  council  of  the  Greek  Archdiocese  for  a  long  time  contemplated 
the  feasibility  of  such  an  institution  as  a  spiritual  center  for  the 
Greeks  of  America*  Gastonia,  North  Carolina,  has  the  distinction  of 
having  the  first  Greek  monastery  in  this  country*  St*  Stephen  is  the 
name  it  was  given*  The  estate  is  composed  of  420  acres  and  known  as 
Crowder's  Itountain,  where  formerly  was  functioning  Linwood  College* 
It  includes  the  famous  springs  known  as  All  Healing  Springs*  The  many 
buildings  of  the  former  college  have  been  transformed  and  reconstructed 
for  the  monastic  life  of  the  new  occupauits*  The  mild  climate  and  the 
salubriousness  of  the  plaice  makes  it  an  ideal  spiritual  center* 

The  estate  was  bought  by  the  Greek  Archdiocese  thro\igh  Greek  contribu- 
tions* New  buildings  are  erected  and  a  new  Church  is  practically  com- 
pletedt  as  new  contributions  come  in*  Bishop  Philaretos  of  San  Francisco 
is  in  charge  of  regulating  the  institution*  Thousands  of  Greeks  all  over 
the  country  who  will  visit  the  monastry  will  have  the  opportunity  to  hear 
the  churches*  bells  chiming  Byzantine  music* 

-  3  -  QBMK.         --  ^:^ 

Saloniki >  Oct.  10,  1931 

Is  it  possible  for  the  progressive  Oreek  mind  to  be  contented  with 
one  monastery  for  the  500,000  Greek-Americans?  Noi  This  is  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  era.   In  years  to  come  the  Greeks  in  each  State  of 
the  Union  will  meet  one  another,  exchange  a  few  words,  and  a  new  re- 
ligious and  educational  building  will  go  up,  symbolizing  their  pro- 
gressiveness  and  determination  to  remain  Greek-Americans. 


Ill  c 


Saloniki,  Oct*  10,  1931 


p#  5.-  For  the  sake  of  unity,  cooperation,  understanding,  and  harmony, 
in  the  Greek  communities  of  Chicago,  the  Pastor  of  St.  Andrews  and  St* 
Constantine,  will  change  places  this  coming  S\xnday# 

The  Rev.  M#  Petrakis,  Head  Priest  of  St.  Constantine  Chiirch,  will  hold 
mass  at  the  church  of  St.  Andrews  and  the  Rev.  Eirinaios  Tsourounakis 
will  hold  mass  at  the  church  of  St.  Constantine. 

The  diocese  of  Chicago  informs  the  parishers  of  the  respective  churches 
of  this  interchange  in  pastors  for  next  Sunday. 

Ill  c 



•■  '<- 

Saloniki .  Oct.  10,  1931  '^^     ^ 



p*  3.-  The  Greek  clergy  in  Chicago  in  unison  with  all  the  Greek  comimmi- 
ties,  sent  an  appeal  to  the  Tribunal  of  the  Diocese,  idiich  governs  North 
mnA  South  America,  pointing  out  Chicago  as  the  proper  place  to  hold  the 
Ecclesiastical  convention. 

Chicago,  owing  to  its  geographical  position,  and  due  to  the  fact  that 
it  has  more  churches,  and  also  the  largest  Greek  community,  is  the  most 
suitable  place  for  all  concerned  for  the  congress.  We  wish  and  hope, 
that  the  Archbishop  would  take  in  consideration  all  the  above  reasons 
and  honor  our  city  with  the  forthcoming  convention*  Nevertheless,  if 
his  decision  is  otherwise,  we  shall  respectfully  abide  by  and  solemly 
accept  it« 




I  A  2' a 


^^^  OH)  FHC:  ^n-s 
Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Oct.  3,  1931 


The  situation  In  the  executlre  affairs  of  H0I7  Trinity  comnmnlty  hecame 
80  "bad,  recently,  that  no  matter  how  disgusted  we  were  we  feel  duty  hound 
to  ring  the  alarm  of  danger  and  place  the  responsihility  for  it  wholly 
xqpon  its  President  and  his  irresponslhle  Councilor. 

Decision  after  decision  is  taken  up  every  day  against  the  Community,  and 
under  the  pretence  that  for  the  sake  of  safety  the  proceeds  are  not  de- 
posited in  the  hank,  the  Treasurer,  the  President »  and  the  Priest  collect 
the  money  and  nohody  knows  what's  what! 

Furthermore,  we  are  informed  that  honds  of  the  community  are  heing  sold 
for  this  or  that  thus  defeating  the  purpose  for  which  the  honds  were 

And  this,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  $3, OCX)  was  given  the  school  as  a 
recompense  for  its  deficit,  and  the  destruction  of  the  hooks,  in  order 
to  conceal  the  real  facts  in  the  matter* 

Ill  C  -  2  -  QBBXSK 

Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Oct.  3t  1931 

In  Tlew  of  this  deplorable  situation  what  Is  the  President  of  the 
Commonlty,  Mr.  Palevos,  going  to  do  and  what  does  his  councilor,  Mr» 
Ji.   Eoainakis,  advise  him  to  do? 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  19,  1931 • 

THE  NEED  OF  PUBLIC  COOPERATION        ''  ^''^'^'^  P^^-^hlJi 


p.  1-  j.he  organization  of  our  parishes  continues  to  progress,  and  the 
moment\iin  of  this  progress  should  be  increased  so  that  we  may  make  up  for 
the  time  lost  while  our  church  affairs  were  in  their  late  der)lorable 
condition,  so  correcting,  the  evils  brought  about  by  the  disunited 

We  are  all  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  Archbishop  in  our  city  so  that 
he  may  summon  us  into  conference  eoid  set  in  motion  the  cooperative  r)lans 
for  putting  our  community  affairs  in  order. 

The  start  has  already  been  made,  and  resolutions  have  been  adopted  by 
which  the  plan  of  reorganization  has  been  solidly  established,  and  the 
proper  course  has  been  laid  out  for  its  develooment. 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  19,  1931.       WPA  (ILL.)  PRC 


I'he  disunion  of  the  parishes,  in  spite  of  the  querulous  objections  of 
those  persons,  fortimately  few,  who  cannot  perceive  that  the  unification 
of  the  churches  was  inevitable,  and  that  nothing  can  keep  us  apart,  has 
been  welcomed  by  the  majority. 

With  the  organization  of  the  parishes  has  come  about  the  establishment 
of  a  central  committee  representing  all  the  parishes  of  Chicago.  This 
committee  will  make  decisions  upon  public  matters  and  be  able  to  attain 
the  public  cooperation  of  all  the  parishes. 

In  our  opinion  the  intervention  of  the  Archbishop  in  the  solution  of  our 
church  community  problems  has  thus  far  proved  very  beneficial,  and  now 
it  is  for  us  to  bring  about  the  completion  of  our  church  orgatnization. 

It  is  now  the  duty  of  the  Central  Parish  Committee  to  gain  the  coopera- 
tion of  the  public  in  our  reorganization. 

Perhaps  at  present  many  are  asking  the  question,  Was  the  arrival  of  the 
Archbishop  needed  to  compel  us  to  reorganize?  The  answer  to  this  question 
is  unfortunately  Yes,  inasmuch  as  many  of  the  parishes  depended  entirely 
upon  the  Archbishop's  aid. 

Ill  C  -  3  -  ORininr 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,    Sept.    19,    1931.  v^o.  .  :  r  %  n-  ,.,. 

'*^"  (fLLf/  ii'jj,  :uv:V"i" 

It  should  be  clearly  \mderstood,  however,  that  the  Archbishop  cannot  de- 
vote all  his  time  and  his  energy  to  the  solution  of  Chicago's  community 
problems,  and  it  is  now  our  duty  to  work  in  whole-hearted  cooperation 
for  the  cause.  Only  by  the  real  and  sincere  cooperation  of  us  all  can 
our  church  affairs  be  rescued  from  the  chaos  in  which  we  find  thera* 

To  close  one  church  to  save  another  is  the  foolish  idea  of  persons  who 
have  never  studied  the  affairs  of  our  church  communities,  and  who  do  not 
realize  that  each  and  every  church  has  its  individual  obligations,  that 
failiire  to  meet  these  obligations  will  force  it  to  close  its  doors,  and 
that  it  cannot  be  saved  by  an  act  of  unification. 

The  only  means  of  salvation  is  the  enrollment  of  each  communicant  in  the 
parish  district  to  which  his  church  belongs,  and  this  can  be  accomplished 
by  the  means  which  the  Central  Parish  Committee  deems  proper,  and  the 
sajne  method  of  enrollment  will  be  employed  by  all  the  parishes.  The 
fruitless  experiments  that  each  parish  is  conducting  by  itself  will  not 
produce  the  desired  result.  The  method  adopted  must  be  quick  and  pre- 
cise, for  the  need  is  urgent. 

Ill  C  -  4  -  gREEK 

Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  Sept.  19,  1931* 

It  is  time  for  the  stjecial  picnics  and  dances  to  stop  which' ^iiaveoeeh 
given  to  raise  fiinds  for  church  communities,  for  the  expense  of  conduct- 
ing these  affairs  usually  exceeds  the  receipts,  and  our  churches  cannot 
be  saved  by  selling  raffle-tickets  and  by  organizing  functions  to  attract 
crowds  but  only  by  public  cooperation.   New  means  of  raising  fimds  must 
be  devised  which  shall  be  proportionate  to  our  present  needs  and  condi- 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Central  Parish  Committee  to  take  this  matter  into 
consideration  immediately  itad   not  to  expect  the  Archbishop  to  discover 
the  ways  and  means  of  cooperation. 

We  believe  that  the  Archbishop  has  given  us  the  proper  start,  and  upon 
us  depends  the  perpetuation  of  this  new  era  of  cooperation.  The  more 
expeditiously  we  work  to  this  end,  the  faster  the  condition  of  our  church 
affairs  will  improve.   If  we  do  not  continue  to  apply  our  efforts,  the 
total  responsibility  will  fall  on  the  directors  of  the  parishes,  who 
probably  will  not  avail  themselves  of  the  new  state  of  affairs  nor 
realize  the  benefits  of  cooperation. 

The  Contra.dictor. 

n--  "TS 

11  c 




I  A  1  a 

II  n  10 

Proodos  (Progress),  Aug,  31,  1931, 


The  various  committees  of  the  Brotherhood  ^Zoodohos  Pege'*  (Life  Giving 
Fountain)  of  Saint  Nicholas  Church  are  very  busy  in  preparation  for  their 
first  annual  ball,  to  be  given  at  the  Shoreland  Hotel,  Sunday,  Sept*  18* 

This  brotherhood,  or  rather  sisterhood,  was  organized  by  the  young  ladies 
of  St.  Nicholas  Church  and  aims  to  care  for  the  orphans  and  to  help 
financially,  worthy  university  students  of  Grrecian  descent. 

The  Creek  public  will  no  doubt  support  the  young  ladies  in  their  Christian 
work  for  which  they  founded  this  club. 

Philanthropic  and  social  work  of  this  kind  should  be  encouraged  and  assisted, 
and  we  are  confident  that  the  Greek  public  will  honor  this  first  ball  of  the 
•'Zoodohos  Pege^  and  will  crowd  the  ballroom  of  the  Shoreland. 


I  A  2  C 

IV  Chicago  Greek  Daily.  Jiily  30,  1931.      .„   ,, . 

Vhh  {\lu)  i-f\uj.  Ji)^75 



p,  1-  The  parish  problems  of  our  community  have  at  last  been  solved,  and 
our  affairs  have  emerged  from  their  recent  iinstable  condition. 

All  the  major  obstacles  which  seemed  insuperable  have  one  by  one  been 
overcome,  and  the  spirit  of  cooperation  prevails  among  us. 

The  causes  of  our  Church's  late  deplorable  condition  were  lack  of  mutual 
confidence  and  our  inclination  to  quarrel  among  ourselves.  These  had 
been  for  many  years  the  predominating  reasons  for  the  division  of  o\ir 
Church  into  two  opposing  factions,  each  having  as  its  goal  the  destruction 
of  the  other  and.  not  considering  that  by  such  antagonism  the  entire 
structure  of  the  institution  was  threatened  with  collapse. 

Fortunately  that  detestable  period  has  been  concluded,  and  the  Hellenism 
of  America  in  a  united  effort  under  one  ecclesiastical  authority  has 

in  C  -  2  -  SREEK 

I  A  2  c 

IV  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  30,  1931.       WPA  (ILL)  PRu  :u2:'^ 

turned  from  its  downward  course  and  has  realized  that  only  through 
cooperation  will  it  be  possible  to  preserve  what  remains  and  from  the 
mass  of  ruins  to  restore  the  status  of  our  Church,  which  besides  its 
religious  function  serves  as  a  factor  in  maintaining  our  national  \inity 
in  the  lana  where  we  now  live. 

The  Greek  community  of  Chicago,  which  was  the  first  to  strive  toward  the 
solution  of  our  church  problems  and  the  establishment  of  the  new 
ecclesiastical  state  of  affairs,  has  the  right  to  be  the  first  to  enjoy 
the  benefits  of  unity  and  to  be  the  first  to  exemplify  the  fruit  of 
cooperation  to  the  entire  colony  of  Greeks  in  America.   It  was  hardly 
possible  that  a  rapidly  growing,  thriving  community  like  Chicago  should 
fail  to  realize  that  the  time  had  come  to  put  an  end  to  petty  church 
divisions  and  parish  antaigonisms  and  all  those  matters  which  at  the  time 
of  the  church  conflict  we  classified  as  insuperable  obstacles  and  im- 
passable chasms*  Such  a  community  could  not  fail  to  realize  that  only 
by  good  will  and  mutual  confidence  can  we  remain  united,  and  that  only 
throiigh  cooperation  and  mutual  understanding  can  we  continue  our  forward 
progress.   We  should  not  take  sides  when  one  parish  aims  at  the  destruction 
of  another* 

III  C  -  3  -  GREEK 
I  A  2  c 

IV  Chicago  Greek  Daily.  July  30,  1931.     ^y^  ^;^  ^  ?mJWt 

We  mast  work  hand  in  hand  for  the  cause  of  the  entire  community,  for 
TDarishes,  schools,  and  churches  all  belong  to  the  Greeics  of  Chicago; 
it  was  the  Chicago  Greeks  who  contributed  the  funds  to  establish  and 
support  these  institutions,  and  any  injury  or  destruction  inflicted  on 
one  parish  is  felt  by  the  entire  community. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  note  among  the  members  of  our  commxinity  the  prevalence 
of  the  spirit  of  solidarity  and  cooperation  and  above  all  to  find  that  the 
distrust  which  many  of  our  compatriots  manifested  has  been  replaced  by 
mutual  confidence*  It  is  also  a  pleasure  to  see  the  exchange  of  ideas 
and  opinions  among  parishes,  and  it  is  apparent  that  it  will  not  be  long 
before  they  will  all  become  united. 

As  long  as  the  financial  contributions  to  the  support  of  all  parishes  are 
equally  divided,  there  will  be  no  objection  to  the  unification  of  these 
parishes;  we  have  never  opposed  unification,  but  we  do  object  to  the 
methods  employed  to  effect  the  proposed  union,  -  that  is,  we  object  to 
acts  of  force  and  compulsion.  But  if  two  parishes  perceive  the  necessity 
of  uniting  to  attain  some  worthy  public  and  and  of  their  own  free  will 

III  C  •  -  4  -  GREEK 
I  A  2  c 

IV  Chiceigo  Greek  Dally t  July  30,  1931.      ^^vp;,  /;'L.^FFr>  1  '- 

decide  to  be  so  Joined,  we  shall  be  the  first  to  accord  our  whole- 
hearted support  to  such  an  act. 

Of  utmost  importaince  is  the  fact  that  there  now  exists  among  the  various 
parishes  and  commtinities  the  spirit  of  solidarity,  cooperation,  and 
mutual  confidence,  through  which  it  is  possible  to  bring  about  the 
restoration  which  we  desire.  This  is  largely  due  to  the  influence  of 
Archbishop  Athenagoras,  who  apparently  has  interpreted  correctly  the 
character  of  the  Greek-American  and  knows  both  his  merits  sind  his  weak- 
nesses* Besides  performing  his  regular  duties  as  Archbishop  of  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  North  and  South  America,  Father  Athenagoras 
may  also  because  of  his  position  regulate  our  community  problems,  and 
the  only  soiirce  from  which  he  may  derive  the  inspiration  to  do  this  is 
the  absolute  confidence  in  hin  with  which  the  hearts  of  the  Greeks  in 
America  are  now  filled.  We  therefore  have  sound  reason  to  believe  that 
the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  owes  to  Archbishop  Athenagoras  hearty 
thanks  for  the  splendid  work  so  far  accomplished  toward  the  solution  of 
our  parish  and  community  problems* 

S.  Kotakis. 

Ill  c 



baloniki,   duly  18,    1931,   p.   5     WPA  {11:)  PKOi  ^5 


rhe  pious  and  Orthodox  Christians  of  Chicago  and  suburbs  are  informed 
that  next  Saturday's  vesper  will  begin  at  7t30  p.  m.  at  the  ohurch 
of  bt,  constant ine» 

At  the  vesper's  services,  the  i^st  Kev*  Athenagoras,  Archibshop,  will 
officiate  assisted  by  the  Rev*  Petrakis,  Archpriest  of  the  uhurch, 
Rev*  Tsourounakis,  Kev.  const,  hadzedemetriou;  Kev.  Daniel  (jolemis; 
Kev.  i)aniel  t^brilis;  Kev«  Denacopoulos;  Rev*  N,  Kesses;  Kev.  ^onst« 
Papcuiicolaou;  Rev.  Arcadiosj  Rev.  Zografus  and  the  singers  of  all 
Greek  churches. 

Pious  and  devout  Greeks  are  urgently  invited  to  come  and  witness  the 
holy  liturgy  performed  by  the  learned  hierarch  of  the  mother  Ciiurch 

The  Council 

Ill  c 

Salonika,   July  11,   1931, 



Tne   Most  Rev,  Athenagoras,  Archbishop,  presided  over  the  meeting  of  the 
representatives  of  all  the  Greek  churches  in  uhicago.   rhe  meeting,  as 
was  heralded,  took  place  June  30th,  at  the  La  5alle  hotel,  and  was 
marked  by  gratifying  results.  This  historical  council  was  cunrprised  of 
representatives  of  all  Greek  communities  of  uhicago. 

noly  Trinity,  represented  by  LiiiGses  i^.  PmIIvos,  iu   i^icolatseas  and 
?.  bougas;  iiiVangelismos,  by  Christ  Davlantis;  bt.  uonstantine  by  tim 
i^omicos;  5t»  Ueorge  by  i^r.  Glambourasj  Assumption  of  Virgin  Mary  by 
i»i6ssrs.  John  Uoliopoulos,  Limber  is  and  Koklanis;  St.  Andrew  by  Messrs* 
Paul  Demos,  John  Papas  and  Kotsonis;  bt.  Basil  by  Messrs.  Petropoulus, 
Ar.  Tsekoures  and  J.  Agriostathis;  and  St.  iNicholas  by  Messrs,  S. 
Kotakis,  P.  Tseronis,  Lucas  and  Tsirat sills.  John  Agriostathis  acted 
as  becretary. 





•■1         ^ 

Salonikit  ^iuly  11,  1931,  p.  1 

The  prelate  of  the  Greek  church  as  a  true  hierarch  elucidated  the 
traditions  of  the  Greek  orthodox  uhurch  and  of  the  Greek  race«  he 
further  brought  out  for  the  clarification  of  the  councils,  that  the 
traditional  system  of  the  Greek  church  is  dependent  upon  the  sincere 
cooperation  of  the  laity  v/ith  the  clergy  and  vice  versa,   rhis  system 
is  in  contra-opposition  to  the  Catholic  church,  which  leaves  every- 
thing to  the  clergy. 

^ie  further  added,  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  all  christians 
to  become  charter  members  of  their  respective  communities,   by  doing 
so,  the  communities  would  be  able  to  fulfill  the  duty  of  their  delegation, 
and  they  would  be  strengthened  financially  in  maintaining  the  Greek 
schools.  The  mission  of  the  church  is  not  only  religious,  but  also 
nationalistic.  j?'rom  the  standpoint  of  the  Greek  conception  the  Greek 
church  is  regarded  as  the  undivided  and  inseparable  exemplification  of 
religion,  language  emd  nationalism. 



Saloniki.  July  11,  1931 

The  Ureek  language  is  a  necessary  prerequisite  to  maintain  and 
perpetuate  faith  and  nationalism. 

iTie  Archbishop,  in  terminating  his  speech,  made  the  following  suggestions 

1st,  iiimitation  and  restriction  of  uhurches. 

2nd#  iaaintenance  of  all  uhurches  with  a  definite  zoning  of  parishes. 

3rd.  Division  of  ohica^^o  in  to  three  parishes. 

4th.  jjorination  of  one  community. 

The  Archbishop's  suggestions  were  debated  by  the  united  councils  of  the 
uhurches,  and  they  resolved  the  followingi 

A)  ITne  formation  of  a  lasting  central  committee  comprised  of  eight 
members  and  headed  by  the  Archbishop.   This  committee  would  define  and 
supervise  the  affairs  of  all  the  Greek  uhurches  in  uhicago. 

B)  All  the  churches  were  to  be  ixiaintained,  each  uhurch  to  exercise  its 
own  individual  functions  within  its  parish  zone,   in  case  one  ohurch 
wished  to  be  amalgamated  with  a  neighboring  Uhurch  it  could  do  so  with 
a  free  conscience. 


Salonikit  July  11,  1931  ./ 

.!  I-  . 

V  <y 



These  resolutions  were  to  be  ratified  by  the  united  councils  of  the 
comDiunities  at  the  general  Congress  of  the  churches* 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  7,  1931. 


According  to  the  decision  taken  by  the  historic  meetin^j  of  the  communities 
of  our  colony,  in  which  our  communal  -oroblem  was  settled,  a  Central 
Committee  is  being  laxinched  in  which  all  communities  of  our  colony  in 
Chicago  are  to  be  represented  under  the  presidency  of  the  Archbishop. 

This  Central  Committee  is  to  be  the  Central  Community,  so  to  sioeak,  and 
is  to  be  utilized  as  the  uniting  link  of  our  whole  comrnimal  action*  So 
gradually  will  be  evolved  a  single  comm^onity  of  Chicago  without  offense 
to  the  independence  and  separate  existence  of  the  various  communities. 
To  use  a  more  vivid  expression,  it  will  partake  of  the  nature  of  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  to  which  the  representatives  of  the 
several  States  go  to  disci^ss  and  decide  about  matters  concerning  all  the 

3y  this  we  mean  to  convey  an  idea  of  the  importance  which  we  attribute 
to  the  purpose  and  the  mission  of  this  Central  Committee,  and  of  how 
much  we  expect  from  it  for  the  progress  of  the  great  Greek  settlement 
of  Chicago. 

-  2  -  GREEK   /^ 


I  J" 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  7,  1931.  ^H^,-^"' 

We  attriliute  so  much  importance  to  this  Central  Committee  because  it  is 
in  itself  the  beginning  of  the  cooperation  of  all  communities,  a  thing  un- 
usual for  us  Greeks,  who  do  not  realize  as  yet  the  possible  advantages  of 
cooperation  and  mutu.^1  understanding;.   V/e  still  keep  on  believing  that  by 
working  alone  each  one  '^o^   himself  can  make  better  headway,  whereas  in 
times  like  these  big  combinations  and  unions  are  the  only  systems  by  which 
vast  undertakings  are  coraT^leted,  and  various  purposes  are  accomr)lished. 

For  these  reasons  do  we  attach  such  importance  to  the  formation  of  this 
Central  Committee.  .  .  • 

Unfortunately,  as  things  ia  our  community  stand  to-day,  no  far-reciching 
decisions  can  be  considered  now.   On  account  of  long-continued  dissension 
mutual  confidence  has  been  shaken,  and  the  spirit  of  cooperation  has 

It  was,  consequently,  imperative  to  have  the  foundation  of  coo-oeration 
first  laid  down,  and  we  have  full  confidence  that  the  Central  Committee 
will  accomplish,  with  the  consent  of  all  concerned,  things  that  cannot 
even  be  discussed  now. 

-  3  -  GRSEK 

Chicaffl  Greek  Daily,  July  7,  1931. 


The  decision  taken  in  regard  to  placing  the  responsibility  of  the 
presidency  of  the  Committee  on  the  Archbishop  was  best.   It  offers  us 
the  serious  cooperation  of  all  communities,  whose  supreme  coordinator 
will  be  the  Archbishop,  owing  to  his  position  ana  title,  and  thus  the 
cooperation  of  clergy  and  laymen  is  assured,  something  which  is  needed, 
and  the  lack  of  which  is  greatly  felt  for  the  regtilar,  normal  function- 
ing of  our  communal  organizations.  And  it  is  so  much  better  to  have 
Father  Athena^^-oras  as  Archbishop,  who  by  his  actions  so  far  has  shown 
us  thr.t  he  fully  understands  the  needs  of  our  colony  and  is  animated  by 
the  best  intentions  for  our  communal  reorganization,  and  most  important 
of  all,  he  diagnoses  perfectly  the  character  of  the  Greeks  of  America. 

Ill  c 
ill  H 

aR3:EK    '   ^ 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  22,  1931.  ■. 



p.  1-  After  the  veneration  and  devotion  expressed  by  t*he  pious  congregation 
of  the  Archdiocese  in  the  Easter  Holidays  His  Divine  Holiness  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarch  has  sent  the  following  telegram: 

Archbishop  Athenagoras, 
Astoria,  N.  Y. 

V/e  express  warmest  thanksgivings.   Convey  Church  benediction  to  entire 

Patriarch  Photios. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  work  of  the  committees  on  the  special  rules  as 
provided  by  the  constitution  of  the  Archdiocese  of  America,  the  Ivlost 
Reverend  Archbishop  of  America  submitted  to  His  Divine  Holiness  the 
following  telegram: 

-  2  - 


Chicago  Greek  Daily.  J\ine  22,  1931. 

Ecumenical  Patriarch  Photios, 
Phanarion,  Constatntinople. 

Committees  having  begun  to-day  to  formulate  special  rules  devoutly  seek 
benediction  of  great  Mother  Church  for  the  success  of  their  work. 

Athenagoras  of  America. 
To  this  His  Divine  Holiness  replied  by  telegraph  as  follows: 

Archbishop  Athenagoras, 
Astoria,  N.  Y. 

May  the  Lord  let  the  work  of  the  committees  prosper.  Blessings  of  Mother 
Church  Topon  all. 

Patriarch  Photios. 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  22,  1931. 


Greek  Chicago,  at  last,  has  got  within  its  own  fold  its  ecclesiastical 
leader,  and  in  sr^ite  of  the  fact  that  for  reasons  unknovm  his  arrival 
has  been  kept  secret  by  the  priests  and  the  presidents  of  the  community, 
who  composed  the  recer)tion  committee,  our  countrymen  hastened  as  a  body 
to  express  to  him  their  reverence,  visiting  him  at  the  Hotel  La  Salle, 
where  he  is  staying  and  which  is  overflowing  v;ith  clergy  and  laymen  from 
morning  till  late  at  night. 

This  time,  Archbishop  Athenagoras  does  not  come  to  Chicago  simply  to  see 
his  flock  ana  leave,  as  he  did  on  his  first  visit  of  a  few  days  only,  but 
to  stay  for  a  long  time  in  our  community  and  so  to  become  intimately 
acquainted  with  Greek  Chicago,  in  whose  cooperation  and  patriotic  feelings 
lie  so  many  hopes. 

"I  shall  stay  long  in  Chicago,"  was  the  first  information  given  to  us, 

"and  from  next  week  on,  I  shall  have  the  work  of  our  commui^al  reconstruction 

of  this  great  colony  started,  with  the  cooperation  of  all  communal  leaaers 

-  2  - 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,   Jxuie  22^    1931 

i  m.  I 


I  shall  apprise  you  all  of  the  preliminary  work  done  in  New  York,  and  in 
a  short  time  I  will  have  a  convention  of  all  Greek  communities  in  America 
called  to  have  this  work  approved  of  by  the  whole  Greek  populace  of  America 

"One  of  my  first  concerns  is  our  school  reorganization,  and  to  this  end 
conferences  with  teachers  will  be  called,  the  first  of  which  I  shall  hold 
this  week  in  Chicago  to  lay  down  the  oasis  of  our  school  reorganization, 
which  is  excellent  at  this  moment,  so  as  to  have  our  schools  operate  on 
the  basis  of  our  new  educational  system  on  their  opening. 

"Concerning  the  community  organization  of  Chicago,  I  wish  to  inform  you 
that  it  will  be  done  according  to  the  neeas  of  the  colony  and  in  coopera- 
tion with  the  community  councils.   And  in  regard  to  the  rumored  closing 
of  certain  churches,  the  truth  is  that  I  have  only  heard  opinions  and 
have  expressed  no  opinion  of  mine  upon  it.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  use- 
less to  assure  you  that  these  questions  I  consider  to  be  of  a  ourely 
community  n<^ture,  and  consequently  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  de- 
cide single-handed  without  the  consent  of  the  factors  involved  in  the 


-  3  - 


ChlCcigo  Greek  Daily,  June  22,  1931. 

/  o 

■  1    iS;   ..  .-, 

-  "Nor  am  I  thinking  of  goin^  a  single  iota  astray  from  the  administrative 
system  of  our  Orthodox  Church,  which  has  proved  to  be  the  most  perfect. 
For  the  Protestant  churches,  on  one  hand,  caused  the  clergy  to  recede 
from  administrative  functions,  and  the  Catholic  churches,  on  the  other, 
caused  the  laymen  to  draw  back,  while  the  Orthodox  Church  has  the  mixed 
system  of  cooperation  of  clergy  and  laymen. 

-  "These  facts  are  what  I  had  to  state  concerning  all  that  has  been 
published  re:  thoughts  exchanged  with  the  clergy  of  Chicago,  and  I  ask 
you  in  addition  kindly  to  announce  that  I  desire,  above  all,  to  hear  the 
opinions  of  all  for  the  reorganization  of  the  great  Greek  colony  of 
Chicago,  whose  patriotic  feelings  I  have  known  from  afar  and  have  per- 
ceived at  close  q\iarters 


This  conversation  with  the  Right  Reverend  Archbishop  we  considered  it 
our  duty  to  Toublish  in  order  to  make  it  known  to  all  that  only  with  the 
cooperation  of  the  people  will  the  Archbishop  take  up  all  matters  of  our 
community  as  well  as  of  all  Greek  communities  of  America,  and  on  the 
cooperation  of  the  people  he  is  basing  all  his  hopes  for  the  school  and 
commiinity  reorganization  of  the  Greek  people  of  America. 


Salonika.,  June  20,  1931,  p.  1 


Archbishop  Athenagoras,  in  whose  jurisdiction  all  the  Cxreek  churches 
in  r^orth  and  oouth  America  belong,  arrived  in  Chicago,  last  Thursday, 
emd  will  reiaain  with  us  a  number  of  days« 

At  6  P«  M# ,  today  ,  the  Archbishop  will  of  i  icate  at  the  vespur  of  the 
Evangelisraos  and  will  be  assisted  by  all  the  Greek  clergy  of  Ohicago. 

Owing  to  the  presence  of  ths  prelate  the  traditional  bread- cutting  of 
the  Cireek  ladies  society,  Solon,  will  take  place. 

Tomorrow,  Sunday,  the  Archbishop  will  be  present  at  the  holy  liturgy 
of  this  church* 

Ill  c 

















I  B  4 

Chicago  Oreek  Daily,  Jione  9,   1931.  -5 







p.  6-  The  polyglot  quarters  of  the  community  of  Chicago  are  on  the  road 
to  the  revival  of  the  fine  arts.  This  time  it  is  the  beauties  of  ancient 
Byzantium,  the  civilization  of  which  flourished  more  th£ui  seven  centuries 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago,  who  not  many  years  ago  were  employed  as  fruit- 
vendors  or  section-hands,  or  who  entered  business  as  proprietors  of 
restaurstnts  or  of  confectioneries,  settled  in  groups  in  the  areas 
surrounding  Greek  churches;  in  particular,  around  the  Church  of  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  which  is  situated  on  the  near  North 
Side  only  a  few  minutes  away  from  the  Loop  and  only  a  few  steps  away 
from  the  exclusive  and  well-known  "Gold  Coast." 

-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  9,  1931 • 

This  church  is  located  at  1019  North  La  Salle  Street.  The  edifice  ranks 
as  the  truest  example  of  Byzsuitine  architecture  in  the  United  States,  but 
to  the  Greek  citizen  of  Chicago  it  represents  the  nucleus  of  a  cultural 
revival  seeking  as  its  goal  the  lure  of  the  colorful,  the  weird,  the 
paradoxical,  and  the  \musual* 

A  three-hour  mass  is  conducted  at  this  chtirch  every  Sunday  in  a  marvelous 
environment  of  Byzantine  splendor  which  has  been  preserved  by  tradition  to 
the  present  day,  \ininfluenced  by  this  age  of  modernization. 

There  is  hieratical  dress  of  stiffly  embroidered  and  jeweled  vestments, 
enameled  ikons,  decorations  of  gold  and  mosaic,  lioxurious  Russian 
chandeliers,  €ind  long,  semi-circular  windows  that  seem  to  await  the 
arrival  of  some  saint  to  occupy  their  vacant  spaces  of  white  glass •   In 
the  center  of  the  church  is  a  large  dome  supported  by  smaller  domes,  the 
weight  of  which  rests  upon  columns  with  incongniously  placed  Corinthian 





-  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily»  June  9,  1931. 

The  choir  sings  Byzantine  hymns  centuries  old*   Summed  up  In  its  entirety, 
it  forms  a  ceremony  full  of  pomp  and  beauty,  reminiscent  of  the  courtly  days 
of  £Uicient  Byzantium,  the  time  of  Theodora  and  Pogonotas* 

All  this  beauty  has  been  transplanted  to  a  busy  city  thoroughfare  where 
the  shrieks  of  thousands  of  automobile-horns  occasionally  interrupt  the 
peaceful  enjoyment  of  the  Byzantine  liturgy* 

This  pomp  is  not  meant  to  arouse  the  enthusiasm  of  those  present;  it  is 
merely  to  seirve  as  background  for  the  scenic  drstma  of  worship. 

The  great  interest  in  Byzantine  art  which  has  recently  been  manifested 
has  brought  to  light  an  ancient  Byzantine  ikon  which  is  described  as  of 
the  three-portal  style,  each  portal  eight  by  ten  inches  in  size. 

Mr.  Daniel  Rich  of  the  Chicago  Art  Institute,  who  is  an  eminent  authority 
on  the  history  of  painting,  has  estimated  that  this  ikon  is  more  than 
seven  hiindred  years  old,  a  work  of  the  thirteenth  century  A.D. 

I — 

t. — 

.  4  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Juae  9,  1931.       ViPA  (IlU  FRI^^i  ^CZv 

Among  photographs  of  noted  pugilists,  pairs  of  boxing-gloves,  pictures 
of  famous  baseball-players,  and  other  trophies  and  samples  of  this  fast- 
moving  modern  generation  this  small  sacred  object  was  foxind  hanging  on 
the  wall  of  the  modest  twenty-dollar-a-month  dwelling  of  an  aged  couple, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Galineas,  who  reside  at  620  South  Halsted  Street. 

In  this  house  with  its  uncontrolled  and  unpleasant  atmospheric  conditions 
the  ancient  ikon  had  suffered  physical  deterioration  and  was  almost 
totally  ruined. 

The  ikon  is  a  family  heirloom  which  was  brought  to  America  by  the  aged 
couple  seventeen  years  ago*  According  to  statements  made  by  the  elderly 
woman,  Mrs.  Sophia  Galineas,  it  is  an  old  relic  with  a  history  of  miracles 
dating  as  far  back  as  the  beginning  of  the  Bourbon  dynasty. 

Elch  tones  of  scarlet  and  chestnut,  dominated  by  the  brighter  shade  of 
gold,  are  blended  into  a  multicolored  scheme  of  exquisite  beauty  and 
emotional  appeal. 

-  5  -  &REEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  9,  1931. 

In  the  center  of  the  ikon  is  the  Madonna,  portrayed  as  a  proud  but  pensive 
figure*  The  Mother  of  God  is  here  majestically  and  impressively  represented, 
not  in  the  pompous  style  of  recent  centuries  but  in  the  primitive  manner. 
The  Holy  Child  is  patterned  after  the  early  Christian  conception  of  how 
the  infant  God  sho\ild  appear. 

Above  the  Madonna  are  the  figures  which  represent  the  Holy  Trinity.  The      ■ 
Father,  who  is  not  easily  distinguishable,  is  on  the  rigjit;  the  Son  is  on 
the  left;  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  symbolized  by  the  dove,  is  in  the  center.       I 
This  arrangement  is  in  accordance  with  the  religious  tradition  of  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church. 

On  each  of  the  portals  are  figures  of  bearded  saints,  who  are  all  pictured 
in  their  holy  vestments  and  have  halos  over  their  heads.  Authorities  have 
not  as  yet  been  able  to  identify  the  names  of  these  saints* 

The  ikon  was  entirely  plated  with  gold  leaf,  but  this  is  gradually  dis- 
appearing, destroying  the  original  splendor  of  the  relic  but  adding  a  new 
splendor  -  the  splendor  of  time. 


-  6  -  GRSEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Jixne  9,  1931. 

Twenty-five  years  ago  George  Stefanos,  an  eminent  Greek  archaeologist  in 
Athens  and  one  of  the  foremost  authorities  on  ByzaJitine  ikons  in  Greece,  ^ 
offered  to  purchase  this  ancient  work  of  art  from  the  Galineas  household  ^^. 
for  a  s\xm  equivalent  to  three  thousand  dollars,  but  "because  of  the  senti-  p 
ment  attached  to  it  auid  its  supposedly  miraculous  powers,  tales  of  which 
have  been  transmitted  from  generation  to  generation,  the  master  of  the  "^ 
house  rejected  Stefanos's  offer. 

The  revival  of  interest  in  the  Byzantine  era  which  has  been  manifested  by 
members  of  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  since  the  recent  organization 
of  the  Byzantine  Chorus  has  brought  to  public  view  numerous  other  relics. 
Gospels  bound  in  silver  studded  with  brilliant  stones  and  brought  to  this 
coiantry  from  Mount  Athos,  the  holy  mountain  on  trtiich  no  female  human 
being  or  female  animal  is  permitted  to  exist  because  of  an  old  monastic 
edict,  are  the  prot)erty  of  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation. 

The  religious  images,  which  are  of  wood  intricately  hand-carved,  are  also 
im^oorted  from  Mount  Athos.  The  top  of  the  temple,  which  is  entirely  of 
carved  wood  and  serves  as  a  frame  for  the  twelve  Stations  of  the  Cross, 


-  7  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  Jiine  9,  1931  • 

was  ordered  from  Greece  when  the  church  was  under  construction  some 

twenty  years  ago«  ;!- 

An  altar-piece  which  measures  six  hy  four  feet,  embroidered  in  gold,  '^ 
relief  half  an  inch  thick  on  a  background  of  deep  red  velvet,  is  one  £ 
of  the  most  striking  and  elaborate  possessions  of  the  church.  €x 


The  richly  embroidered  and  enameled  figures  of  this  altar-piece  represent 
Joseph  placing  the  body  of  Jesus  in  the  grave. 

Its  compositional  form  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  early  Christian  sarcophage, 
on  which  eight  figures  are  carved  in  bas-relief.  Figures  of  angels,  of 
the  Iviadonna,  and  of  disciples  of  Jesus  are  pictured  stajiding  reverently 
as  Joseph  is  about  to  anoint  the  immaculate  body  of  the  Son  of  Man  in 
aromatic  spices.   The  figures  of  the  Virgin  Mary  and  of  Jesus  wear  halos, 
which  are  studded  with  stones  of  various  hues,  adding  brilliancy  to  the 
composition,   i'he  body  of  Jesus  is  shown  inclined.  His  enameled  nude 
fugure  is  in  direct  contrast  to  the  rich  color  of  the  go  Id- embroidered 
patterns  of  the  general  design.  The  altar-cloth  is  edged  with  embroidery 
of  the  style  of  the  ninth  century  A.D. 


-  8  -  SREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  9,  1931. 

One  of  the  examples  of  the  recent  revival  of  the  Byzantine  spirit  among      ^ 
the  Greeks  of  Chicago  is  the  work  done  by  the  well-known  singer,  Mr.  D. 
Papa^eorge,  who  has  transcri'oed  the  entire  musical  text  of  the  liturgy  into 
the  \iniversal  modem  notation  and  has  also  organized  the  Byzantine  Chorus, 
composed  of  young  Greek  singers  who  render  Byzantine  hymns  under  his 
direction*  This  has  created  quite  an  interest  among  the  parishioners  of     ^ 
Chicago  Greek  churches,  who  are  daily  unearthing  Byzantine  relics,  their 
family  heirlooms. 

Every  Sunday  the  imposing  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation  is 
recited.  The  congregation  watches  intently  the  progress  of  the  elaborate 
function.  The  candles  are  extinguished;  the  doors  of  the  altar  are  opened; 
other  doors  are  closed;  the  priest  kisses  the  Holy  Gospel,  crosses  his 
forehead,  his  lips,  and  his  breast;  the  swaying  censer  fills  the  air  with 
aromatic  smoke;  color  and  melody  enliven  the  service;  one  procession 
follows  another,  and  the  ceremonial  is  significant  and  effective* 

This  is  indeed  a  kaleidoscopic  panorama  -  for  the  senses.  The  soul  is 
another  matter  and  is  dealt  with  by  the  priest  in  his  sermon. 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  L!ay  23,  I93I 





P«l~In  connection  with  the  articles  that  we  have  already  published  on  the  ^ 
subject  of  the  clergy's  attenrpt  to  assume  absolute  authority  we  deem  it  2 
proper  to  define  the  terms  parish  and  church  for  the  sake  of  those  who  do  ^ 
not  thoroughly  understand  their  meaning  and  of  those  who  are  misled  because 
others  have  given  them  the  wrong  conception  of  the  terms • 

There  are  many  who  unwittingly  confuse  the  two  terms,  and  there  are  also 
those  who  purposely  misinterpret  their  meaning  to  the  masses,  asserting 
that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  clergy  to  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  church  and 
that  laymen  have  no  authority  to  engage  in  matters  pertaining  to  the  church. 

We  therefore  believe  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  define  the  terms 
relating  to  the  church.   Our  first  step  v/ill  be  to  make  the  distinction 


III  C  -  2  -  GRLSK 

Chicago  Greek  Dally »  May  23,  1931  • 

"between  temple  and  church.   Ordinarily,  v/hen  v/e  speak  of  the  "Holy  Trinity 

Church"  or  the  "St.  Constantine' s  Church"  we  mean  the  temple  of  the  Koly  ^ 

Trinity  or  of  St.  Constantine,  that  is,  the  structure*   The  Church  as  a  p: 

discipline  or  an  organization,  the  affairs  of  the  Church,  the  church  author-  17 

ItieSf  and  the  clergy  of  the  Church  have  no  relation  whatsoever  with  the  ^ 

term  church  used  in  the  sense  of  the  t6ii5)le,  the  structure,  which  is  also  S 

called  church.   For  in  ancient  times  the  v.ord  church  meant  a  forum  or  a  lo 
place  of  congregation  In  which  political  matters  were  discussed  somewhat 
as  they  are  discussed  in  the  assemblies  or  parliaments  of  our  day. 

The  present  definition  of  Church  (capitalized  in  English)  is  discipline  or 
divine  worship;  it  also  means  an  organization*  'Yhen  we  speak  of  the  Ortho- 
dox Church  we  do  not  mean  the  temple  or  structure,  and  the  head  of  the 
Church  is  not  the  head  of  the  church  structure.   For  instance,  the  head  of 
the  St.  Basil •s  Church  has  no  connection  whatsoever  with  the  church  struc- 
ture, properties,  or  administration.  He  may  have  some  relationship  with 
the  spirit  of  St.  Basil  in  the  way  of  co.rjnuning  spiritually  with  this  Saint 
or  of  interpreting  his  doctrines  or  of  conducting  the  litanies  of  St.  Basil. 
It  is  right  and  proper  for  him  to  perform  these  functions,  for  they  fall 

Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Dally »  May  23,  1931* 

undor  his  ecclesiastical  Jurlsdlctlorif  but  with  the  structure  of  St.  Basll«s 
Church  or  the  financial  affairs  of  St.  Basil's  parish  this  officer  of  the 
Church  has  no  right  to  Interfere,  and  church  functionaries  in  general  do 
not  Interfere  In  these  matters,  which  fall  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 


I — 



The  parish,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  congregation  composed  of  the  laity,  with 
Its  schools,  orphanages,  and  churches,  that  is,  its  church  structures  in-      e^ 
eluding  both  chattel  and  real  property.  All  these  comprise  the  property 
of  the  parish.   The  members  of  the  parish  are  those  who  contribute  funds 
to  support  the  various  parish  enterprises.   The  parish  assumes  the  respon- 
sibility of  selecting  the  proper  physicians  for  its  hospitals,  the  faculty 
of  its  schools,  and  the  proper  functionaries  for  its  churches  or  temples. 
Just  as  the  parish  has  no  right  to  intervene  in  the  duties  of  the  physlclanst 
the  facultyt  or  the  church  functionaries,  so  none  of  these  persons  has  the 
right  to  meddle  in  matters  which  are  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  parish. 

These  matters  are  so  clearly  defined  and  so  well  established  that  we  are 
amazed  at  the  boldness  of  a  certain  clergyman  in  even  harboring  in  his  mind 

Ill  C  -  4  .  GR5SK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  23,  1931  • 

the  idea  of  subverting  an  order  of  things  so  solidly  established,  not  to 
speak  of  going  so  far  as  to  alter  the  order  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Churchf 
which  for  centuries  has  upheld  the  principle  set  forth  in  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  "Render  unto  Caesar  that  v/hich  is  Caesar's  and  unto  God  that  v;hich  is 
God's."  Nov/here  in  history  do  we  find  the  account  of  a  Greek  parish  which 
was  governed  by  the  clergy. 


Most  important  of  all,  hov/ever,  in  the  fact  that  this  particular  clergyman    ^^-'^ 
was  successful  in  influencing  even  the  wisest  and  most  intelligent  Greek 
citizens  of  our  community,  who  of  course  were  unav/are  of  the  real  state  of 
affairs,  to  yield  to  his  most  preposterous  and  entirely  senseless  sugges- 
tions and  plans.   This  fact  seems  the  more  astounding  when  we  realize  that 
this  very  same  clergyman  for  many  years  was  responsible  for  our  continued 
ecclesiastical  disunion  by  reason  of  his  efforts  to  bring  about  the  abso- 
lute authority  of  the  clergy  and  rule  jointly  with  philaretos,  whom  he  made 
a  bishop  and  directed  as  he  pleased,  over  the  disintegrated  Greek  Church, 
i^nother  fact  which  also  seems  astounding  is  that  this  clergyman  was  success- 
ful in  influencing  the  board  of  directors  of  St.  Basil's  Church  to  elect  as 

III-^  '  5  -  GRai:K 

Chicago  Greek  Dally.  May  23,  I93I.  WPA  (ILL.;  ^'w:  aui/| 

Its  chairman  the  Archbishop  himself  and  by  so  doing  to  confuse  the  business 
of  the  Church  with  that  of  the  parish  I 

Only  under  a  Bolshevik  regime  do  v/e  find  the  clergy  dominating  the  parish 
and  the  worker  controlling  the  factory*   if  this  well-known  clergyman  has 
become  a  Bolshevik  and  is  desirous  of  having  the  Church  adhere  to  his  Bol- 
shevik administration*  all  is  well,  but  this  poor  silly  creature  must  learn 
that  in  a  well-established  and  well-regulated  state  there  is  no  room  for 
Bolshevik  principles,  for  as  the  Bible  says,  nio  man  can  have  two  masters; 
ye  cannot  serve  God  and  Mammon."  Our  Church  has  no  desire  to  introduce  a 
Bolshevik  administration,  nor  does  it  wish  to  be  involved  in  the  real-estate 
business,  for  this  business  is  the  parish's  affair,  and  this  clergyman  had 
better  refrain  from  meddling  in  it.  The  philaretic  period,  when  Bishop 
Philaretos  was  in  power,  and  v/hen  our  beloved  parson  entered  the  real-estate 
business  by  being  influential  in  the  purchase  of  the  structure  of  St.  Basil's 
Church  and  of  the  cemetery,  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  In  "che  present  nev/ 
state  of  affairs  we  earnestly  hope  (and  we  have  not  the  slightest  doubt 


Ill  C  -  6  -  GRHiH^K 

Chicago  Greek  Dallyt  May  23,  1931 • 

that  our  hope  will  ce  fulfilled)  that  the  things  and  the  persons  responsible  >^ 
for  the  chaotic  condition  of  our  Church  v/ill  be  put  in  their  proper  places*  ^ 
ViTe  have  absolute  confidence  that  our  prediction  will  come  true.  £7 


S*  Kotakis.  £ 



Ill  c 
I  B  4 

Salonikl.   ::ay   l6,    I93I. 



ii  1 V  i w  J.  V  . -..1  t-^riil  (   U'x' 

■  r  I 

V  -  J    ^li  » I-' 

Cn  May  21,  the  Churches  of  rt,  Constantire  and  :;t.  Helen  will  nold  i,    c«lebrution 
of  its  anniversarv. 

Cn  the  eve  of  the  anniversary  u  "bread-cuttin^f "  mass  v/ill  "be  helc  "by  tne  Rev,  ]'.^'' 
petrakis,  iiead-priest  of  the  church,  assisted  by  t:ie  t^.'IV.    ".  Toc  irounarcis,  lev. 
Hadjidimitriou,  Rev. Daniel  Golemls,  Rev. Aver.  Remacopoulou,  '-^ev.  Nicholas  Xesses, 
Rev.  Constantine  Papanicolaou,  Rev.  Arcsdios,  Rev.  Jo  ui  "^o^^rr^fos,  R^^v.Pail.  ^'azo- 
copakis,  and  Rev.  Dionysios  Takelariou. 

Cn  the  duy   of  the  anniver:.ary  the  ceremonial  :;ias.  v/ill  be  officiate]  b-'  zaj   ^ev. 
x^etruxcis,  Rev.  Zo^r-ufos,  I^ev.  ::azocopakis,  Rev.  Kesses,  aid  Rev.  ^'avrilis. 

The  pious  Greeks  of  Cicu^_c  and  t..e  suburbs  are  invited  to  ;.articl--^te  in  tai: 
brilliant  and  :aa^- :iif icent  ceremony,  and  i^ive  tne  tax  for  tneir  faita' ?3nd  dt^voticn 

,-  \ 










Calonikit  May  16,  I93I. 

to  God,  and  in  honor  and  reverence  of  ;  t.Conotantine  and  ^t.  Helen,  patron  saints. 

The  floral  decorations  of  tae  church,  v/hicli,  according  to  prepared  plans  of  the 
ladies'  society.  It.  -elen,  v;ho  are  in  charge  of  the  ceremonial  jjro^ram,  '.yill  be 
unequalled  in  splendor  and  color. 

Tne  ladies'  society,  "t.  Helen,  v/ill  co-celebrato  taeir  "breua-cuttii.^"  ritos  .vitn 
the  anniversary  of  the  church,  and  the  proceeds  v/Lll  be  utilizer  for  needy  f'^iuilies 
and  for  other  hu:  laniturian  pjrpose^. 

Office  of  t:ie  church. 

Ill  c 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  14,  1931. 



(Editorial)  ^ 




p.  1-  ihe  solution  of  o\ir  church  problem  and  the  \inion  of  the  Greeks  in 
America  under  one  ecclesiastical  authority  have  depended  largely  upon 
the  orgajiization  of  Hellenism  in  the  United  States  -  a  task  heretofore     ^ 
impracticable  without  the  existence  of  a  sole  ecclesiastical  authority. 

But  now  the  happy  moment  of  the  realization  of  \mity  among  the  Greek 
churches  has  finally  arrived,  ana  the  entire  Hellenism  of  America  has 
been  subjected  to  one  ecclesiastical  authority,  through  which  it  expects 
to  enjoy  unity  and  organization. 

Indeed,  the  task  of  reorganization  and  of  reestablishing  matters  in  their 
former  status  is  not  a  simple  one,  and  we  are  not  inclined  to  believe 
that  thro\agh  the  touch  of  a  magic  wand  or  the  rubbing  of  Aladdin's  lamp 
matters  will  tindergo  a  metamorphosis  and  be  restored  as  they  were.  On 

-  2  -  &REEK 

Chicago  C^reek  Daily,  May  14,  1931. 

the  contrary,  the  task  of  reconstruction  and  of  rehabilitation  will  be 
gigantic,  and  it  will  be  a  long  tirae  before  the  act  of  reorganization 
becomes  a  reality,  ana  the  ruins  which  were  left  behind  by  the  collapse     :^ 
and  disintegration  of  the  Greek  Church  are  resxiored* 


We  are  well  aware  thai&  the  catastrophe  was  so  devastating  that  Archbishop  o 

Athenagoras  has  to  labor  diligently  to  restore  order,  and  because  of  this  .i^ 

we  believe  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  members  of  all  the  Greek  parishes  S 

throu^out  the  United  States  to  collaborate  with  him  so  as  to  lighten  his  ^ 
great  task  of  restoring  and  reorganizing  Greek-American  religious  communi- 

ihe  greait  forward  step  toward  recognition  of  one  ecclesiastical  authority 
and  obedience  to  it  was  act\iated  by  the  patriarchal  exarch,  Mr.  Damaskinos, 
and  all  the  obstacles  and  barriers  that  woi:ld  have  confronted  our  new 
ecclesiastical  leader  upon  his  arrival  here  were  dealt  with  in  such  fashion 
by  the  exarch  that  when  Mr.  Athenagoras  arriven  in  America,  he  found  all 
the  parishes  and  their  priests  united  and  under  his  ecclesiastical  Juris- 

.  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  14.  1931* 

In  other  words,  our  ecclesiastical  problem  had  already  been  solved,  and 
the  Greeks  in  America  had  already  unanimously  recognized  the  new  status 
of  the  Greek  Church. 



All  that  the  Archbishop  had  to  do  was  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  new 
ecclesiastical  state  of  affairs  and  to  begin  the  task  of  reorganization.     ^x^ 
After  I/ir.  Athenagoras's  arrival  we  became  convinced  that  the  way  for  him 
to  get  an  accurate  conception  of  the  condition  of  the  Greek  Church  and 
to  orient  himself  in  the  present  state  of  affairs  was  to  visit,  in  person, 
the  various  Greek  coimnunities  of  America  and  acquaint  himself  intimately    ^ 
with  persons  and  facts  so  that  he  might  himself  gain  a  clear  idea  of 
conditions  and   not  depend  on  other  sources  and  cheuanels  for  his  knowledge. 

Since  then,  however,  we  have  been  delighted  to  observe  that  the  Archbishop 
did  find  occasion  to  visit  various  Greek  communities  and  to  reach  even  our 
own  community,  Chicago;  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  his  visit  to  us  was 
very  brief,  he  learned  much  concerning  us,  and  he  now  has  a  clear  picture 
of  the  present  status  of  the  community  affairs  of  the  Greeks  in  America. 

-  4  -  GREEK 

Chicago  C^reek  .Daily,  r^y  14,  1931. 

We  believe  that  it  is  time  to  begin  the  work  of  reorganization,  and  there  ^ 

is  no  doubt  that  the  Most  Reverend  Archbishop  Athenagoras  has  already  5 

drawn  up  -olans  along  these  lines,  ana  that  the  Sreeks  in  America  are  r^ 

impatiently  waiting  to  see  these  plans  materialize.  f^ 



Chicago,  at  any  rate,  is  anxiously  waiting  for  Mr.  Athenagoras 's  arrival, 
for  he  has  given  his  promise  that  he  will  be  here  about  the  early  part  of 
May  to  \indertake  the  task  of  reorganizing  the  parishes  of  one  of  the       S 
largest  (xreek  communities  in  the  United  States.  His  presence  in  this        -^ 
city  is  imperatively  required,  for  it  is  time  for  our  nxxmerous  unsettled 
affairs  to  be  put  in  order. 

inhere  is  not  a  particle  of  doubt  that  Mr.  Athenagoras  will  keep  his 
promise  t;o  our  community  and  we  wish  to  assure  him  that  the  Greek 
community  of  Chicago  is  anxiously  waiting  for  his  prompt  arrival  in  this 
city  so  that  he  may  by  his  illustrious  instruction  and  guidance  aid  the 
community  in  settling  its  problems. 

S.  Kotakis. 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  May  12,  1931. 


p.  1-  In  response  to  an  invitation  of  the  community  "Assiimption  of  the 
Virgin  Wary,"  the  first  conference,  took  place  on  the  day  before  yester- 
day, in  which  the  several  communities  and  many  eminent  members  partici- 

The  result  of  the  conference  was  the  election  of  a  committee  to  formu- 
late the  plan  of  our  comm\anal  organization.  This  will  be  the  basis  of 
the  discussion  of  our  communities  with  Archbishop  Athenagoras. 

We  have  repeatedly  pointed  out  that  if  the  general  plan  from  all 
communities  does  not  come  forth,  and  a  common  iinderstanding  among  all 
on  general  lines  is  not  reached,  the  discussions  with  the  Archbishop 
are  doomed  to  failure  in  advance,  as  were  those  with  the  Legate,  despite 
all  the  good  will  displayed  for  the  settlement  of  our  communal  matters. 

Having  just  that  precedent  in  view,  we  have  tried  in  everything  that  we 
have  written  so  far  to  pave  the  way  to  an  understanding,  and  we  are  very 
glad  that  the  community  "Assumption  of  Virgin  Mary"  took  the  initiative 

-  2  - 


Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  May  12,  1931. 

by  calling  into  conference  the  various  communities,  and  that  so  the  work 
has  been  started  of  bringing  about  a  discussion  of  our  communal  organiza- 

It  would  be  sad  indeed  for  such  a  community  as  that  of  Chicago  not  to  be 
able  to  present  by  itself  its  views  and  submit  matters  to  the  Archbishop, 
who,  time  and  again,  has  been  invited,  and  now  is  waiting  to  effect  our 
community  organization  with  our  help.   It  would  be  sad  not  to  be  able  to 
present  to  him  certain  ideas,  expecting  him  to  regulate  our  communal 
affairs,  believing,  as  many  unfortunately  do,  that  the  Archbishop  is  the 
only  one  competent  to  decide  about  the  affairs  of  communities  all  over, 
the  latter  having  no  opinion  and  no  voice  in  them. 

But  those  who  believe  this  do  not  know  that  the  Archbishop  does  not 
assume  such  responsibilities,  nor  is  it  possible  for  him  to  know  what  is 
going  on  in  the  various  communities,  nor  has  he  the  power  to  set  things 
right  by  a  magic  rod  if  the  respective  bodies  do  not  submit  to  him  the 
prevailing  opinions  and  acquaint  him  properly  with  the  situation. 

-  3  - 


Chicago  Greek  Daily »  May  12,  1931. 

Unfortunately,  however,  it  so  happens  that  many  of  our  communal  officials 
do  not  know  the  situation  well  enough  and  look  at  things  from  their  own 
narrow  viewpoint  and  that  of  their  own  church  and  consequently  are  afraid 
of  cooperation.  Furthermore,  in  having  worked  singly  and  against  one 
another  through  many  years  of  separation,  they  are  afraid  that  cooperation 
perhaps  will  bring  about  injury  to  the  interests  of  their  community. 
These  fears  are  totally  unjustified,  and  they  are  caused  by  their 
ignorance  in  not  knowing  that  cooperation  could  not  but  be  for  the  common 
good,  and  that  the  profits  thereof  will  be  profits  for  their  own  church. 

But  that  these  things  may  be  realized,  it  is  necessary  to  have  an  under- 
standing and  an  exchange  of  opinions,  and  from  such  a  discussion  they  may 
all  be  sure  that  they  will  reach  definite  conclusions  which  will  solve 
many  errors  heretofore  prevailing,  and  that  a  common  opinion  will  be  formed 
about  the  manner  of  organization  of  our  comm\xnity. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  a  few  conflicting  opinions  would  spring  up,  but 
that  does  not  mean  that  we  should  not  get  any  result  at  all.  lie   shall  bene* 

-  4  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  12,  1931. 

fit  first  from  the  matters  upon  which  an  agreement  will  be  formed,  and  the 
other  points  will  be  submitted  to  the  Archbishop's  mediation. 

And  that  is  exactly  the  beneficial  service  of  the  Archbishop  in  regard  to 
our  communal  affairs,  for  which  we  must  be  grateful  to  him. 

From  this  viewpoint,  therefore,  we  consider  it  a  happy  event  that  this 
work  has  been  started  in  our  community,  and  we  offer  our  congratulations 
to  the  community  "Assumption  of  Virgin  Mary"  for  its  initiative  as  well 
as  all  those  who  hastened  to  offer  their  cooperation  in  the  conference 
that  took  place. 

5  m  ?■•! 

Ill  c 

Galonlki,  May  9,  1931* 


The  community  of  nt.  Constantine  Church  has  rented  the  park,  Polcnia  Grove,  46OC 
Archer  Avenue  for  the  holding  of  its  annual  picnic  on  August  I6. 

Ill  c 



Chicago  Greek  Dally,  May  7,  1931. 

WPA  (!LLJ  PROJ,  30275 


p.  2-  The  executive  council  of  Asstiraption  of  the  Virgin  Mary  community 
wishes  to  annoxmce  to  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  especially  to  those  who 
attend  this  particular  chvirch  that  the  erection  of  a  new  church  is 
planned  on  the  lot  owned  by  the  community  where  the  present  church  stands. 
The  council  begs  them  not  to  pay  any  attention  to  groundless  nimors  that 
the  community  is  hampered  in  its  endeavor  by  court  complications. 

The  community  has  never,  from  the  time  of  its  establishment  up  to  this 
moment,  had  any  court  contest,  no  individual  or  establishment  has  any 
legal  right  to  hinder  the  work  of  building  the  church  and  the  school, 
as  will  shortly  be  proved. 

Executive  Council, 
By  John  Coliopotdos,  President* 

*  ~*  ' ' '  y^^mr^Mifmi^mm^^^mtfmmmBrmmm 

HI  C 


Chica;5;o  Sreek  Daily.  May  5.   1931 



p.  1 


We  3X6  certainly  going  to  insist  on  the  demr-nd  that  the  Archbishop  come  to 
Chicago  so  that  he  may  help  us  settle  our  community  mr.}tters.   But  ivhat 
preparations  have  we  towards  tlaat  ohjective  ourselves?  So  far,  there  is  no 
understanding  snd  no  program  laid  out  hy  the  Commiinities  to  he  discussed 
with  Mr,  Athenagoras  upon  his  arrival. 

Apparently,  everybody  is  expecting  ivlr.  Athenagoras  to  settle  our  pending  ques- 
tions hy  magic,  without  knowing  anything  ahout  the  points  in  question.  i^^aJiy, 
perhaps,  may  think  that  if  each  community  ^resents  him  with  their  problems,  he 
would  say  "presto"  and  all  their  problems  would  be  solved. 

But  this  is  exactly  the  big  mistake  they  committed  when  Legate  Damaskenos  was 
here  and  we  are  afraid  th-^t  they  will  repeat.   This  repetition  we  shall  try  to 
avoid  by  urging  the  officials  of  the  communities  to  come  together  as  soon  as 
possible  in  order  to  lay  out  the  -orogram  and  plans  for  the  organization  of  our 

-  2  - 


Chicg.^:o   G-reek  Daily.   Hay  '^^    1931 

.  o 

To  believe  that  the  Archbishop  will  solve  our  pending  com^nunity,  natters  slone 
is  an  error  that  must  be  overcome  before  his  arrival.   If  we  do  not  lay  out 
our  plans  and  come  to  a  comnon  understanding  as  to  our  communal  orgajiization, 
the  Archbishop  will  find  himself  confronted  with  un surmount able  difficulties. 
It  is  our  dity  to  help  relieve  him  of  such  aJi  imposition. 

With  the  old  ecclesiastical  regi^ie,  which  kept  us  divided,  there  was  no  possi- 
bility of  coming  to  ^n   understanding,  because  the  non-recognition  of  the  then 
existing  authority  by  the  majority  of  the  ^hica^o  parishes. 

Now,  however,  ?'hen  there  is  no  division,  the  parishes,  being  under  one  author- 
ity, understanding  and  cooperation  among  them  is  imperative  and  the  various 
communal  paragons  ought  to  come  together  as  soon  as  oossible  and  propose  of 
effective  measures,  for  thje  re-organization  and  progress  of  this  great  com- 
munity of  ^  America. 

It  must  be  understood,  at  last,  that  only  by  cooperation  can  we  get  any^vhere. 
One-sided  activity  and  narrow  mindedness  must  cease  and  broad  mindedness  in 
thought  and  conception  of  things  must  orevail.   It  must  be  understood  above 

-  3  - 


Chica,g:o  Greek  Daily.  May  5,  I93I 

all  that  only  "by  cooperation  and  common  action  can  the  interests  of  the  in- 
dividual comm-onity  "be  served. 

It  is  an  imperative  necessity,  therefore,  for  the  officials  of  the  different 
comrniinities  to  get  together  "before  the  arrival  of  the  Archtishop,  "because  it 
is  the  only  way  they  will  hasten  the  re-organization  of  our  community  and 
facilitate  the  work  of  the  ^ight  Rev.  Athenagoras. 

Sp.  Kotakis. 


W.f  A  '■ , 


Ill  c 




CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  May  5,  1931 

St,  Nickolas  Community  Dance. 

p.  2,      The  fast  advancing  coram-onity  of  St.  Nickolas  gave  its  annual  dance 
last  Friday  nigjht,  which  affair  was  crowned  with  great  success,  thanks  to  the 
indefatigable  efforts  of  its  Executive  Council  and  Father  Daniel  Gavril.  We 
may  justly  say  that  Father  Fravil,  since  the  establishment  of  the  community, 
has  lahored  unceasingly  for  its  progress. 


Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Apr.  25,  1931 

Assumption  oommdnity  danc^ 

Sixth  Dance  of  the  Conmnmity,  Asstunption  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
Siinday  May  Sth,  8  P.M.  Masonic  Temple,  3951  ^ilcox  Street. 

There  will  be  Greek  and  European  dances. 

-1  m.  2; 

Ill  c 

I  B  4 



ChicaCT  Greek  Daily.  April  21,   1931 

p.  7 


We  have  had  another  occasion  to  censor  those  priests  who  are  using,  without 
sufficient  reason,  the  English  language  in  the  performance  of  the  Sacrajiients. 
A  priest  went  as  far  as  to  have  not  only  the  English  language  used  in  a  cere- 
mony of  marriage,  "but  even  to  eliminate  the  use  of  "Stephana,'* 

Althou^  we  do  not  desire  to  scratch  open  old  wounds,  we  are  comT)elled  to  re- 
mind the  same  priest,  that  it  is  a"bout  time  to  cast  off  his  old  hahits  and 
let  the  English  language  alone,  the  more  so,  since  he  is  not  acquainted  with 

'tie   have  "been  motivated  to  record  the  atoove  facts  on  a.ccount  of  a  marriage 
that  took  place,  last  Sunday,  and  in  which  there  were  three  priests,  who  de- 
livered speeches,  the  last  speaking  in  English  "before  an   audience  purely 
Greek  and  within  the  v;alls  of  a  Greek  Church. 

The  Greeks  speak  and  hear  the  English  language  everywhere,  and  the  only 
chance  they  have  to  speak  and  hear  Greek,  is  in  our  homes  and  churches.   If, 
therefore,  we  do  not  give  them  this  chance  to  hear  Greek  spoken,  then  in 

-  2  - 


I?. » i 

Chicai^o  Greek  Daily.  April  21,  1931 



whpt  maTxner  are  we  to  preserve  our  lan^s'ua/^e'^'  The  priests  must  be  the  first 
ones  to  set  the  example  for  the  preserv/^tion  of  our  larij^uage  instead  of  them- 
selves substituting  English  for  G-reek. 

Let  us  hope,  hov/ever,  that  the  new  ecclesiastical  regime  will  place  many 
things  whf^re  they  belong,  and  that  they  will  also  do  something  about  the 
priests  who  do  not  want  to  behave. 

Ill  c 


CHICA(X)  OIIBEK  DAILY.   April   IS,    1931 

Our  Communal  Matters 

p.  I. 

Let  us  Not  Expect  Everything  From  the  Archbishop. 

oith  the  solution  of  our  Church  communities  under  one  ecclesiastical  authority 
in  America,  it  is  atout  time  to  take  up  the  job  of  readjusting  our  communities. 
The  Ecclesiastical  Regime,  eliminated,  has  left  behind  so  much  havoc  as  to  re- 
quire from  us  much  time  and  labor  to  straighten  out  the  affairs  of  the  communi- 

We  must,  in  the  first  place,  understand  that  we  should  not  expect  this  to  be 
done  by  the  Archbishop,  alone.  Each  community  must  work  separately  to  strain- 
ten  out  its  communal  affairs,  and  must  ask  the  intervention  of  the  chtirch  author- 
ity only  in  such  a  case  as  that,  in  which  the  local  paragons  would  not  be  able 
to  settle  their  differences.   The  Archbishop,  in  other  words,  will  be  the  media- 
tor of  such  matters  upon  which  differences  of  opinion  may  arise,  and  his  decis- 
ion must  be  respected  by  all.  V/e  know  our  affairs  better  than  anybody  else  and 
it  is  our  duty  to  acquaint  the  Archbishop  with  them. 



-2-  GHEEK 

CHICAGO  aRE-J:K  DAILY,  April  18,  I93I 

What  we  mean  to  say  is  that  we  must  not  expect  the  Archbishop  to  remove  as  "by 
a  magic  touch,  the  havoc  that  held  sway  for  a  decade,  while  v/e  taice  a  back  seat 
and  cross  our  hands  and  maybe  our  fingers.  Let  us  start  setting  the  example 
right  here  in  Chicago,  where  Mr.  Mhenagoras  will  come  shortly;  let  us  ask  the 
different  executive  counsels  of  the  communities:  What  preparatory  work  they 
have  done,  so  far,  for  the  solution  of  our  communal  problems? 

The  Subdivision  Into  Parishes. 

The  idea  was  brou^t  up  of  determining  the  boundaries  of  every  community,  and 
the  subdivision  of  Chicago  into  parishes.   In  an  off-hand  discussion,  with  the 
Archbishop,  on  his  arrival,  and  with  the  priests  of  the  different  communities 
and  their  representatives,  the  idea  was  accepted  in  principle.  But,  has  there 
been  any  serious  study  upon  this  most  important  matter?  Or  should  we  wait  for 
the  Archbishop  to  come  and  define  for  us  the  boundaries  of  our  parishes?  We 
emphasize  this  matter  in  particular,  because  it  will  be  the  first  matter,  per- 
haps, that  would  come  up  for  discussion  when  the  Legate  arrives  ant  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  comm\anity  to  study  it,  in  advance,  and  not  wait  for  .the  last 
moment  to  think  about  it. 



-3-  &BEEK 


CHICAGO  &RESK  DAILY.  April  18,  193I 
The  Unification  of  the  ComTiunities. 

In  addition,  there  is  one  more  important  question  that  concerns  the  community 
of  Chicago,  and  that  is,  the  unification,  or  merging  of  some  communities.   We 
do  not  mean  the  closing  up  of  churches,  as  we  have  dealt  with  this  question, 
often,  and  we  repeat,  today,  that  for  the  present,  at  least,  no  discussion 
whatever  is  necessary  on  the  subject  of  the  closing  of  the  church  A  or  the 
church  B.   It  is  certain  that  such  a  matter  presents  many  reefs  and,  we  must, 
by  all  means,  avoid  it  for  the  present  in  order  that  we  may  achieve  the  Solu- 
tion of  more  important  and  urgent  matters. 

But,  regardless  of  the  question  of  the  closing  of  any  of  the  churches,  the 
immediate  necessity  of  merging  some  communities  comes  up,  and  specifically, 
the  merging  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church  with  St.  Basil  Ch\irch  and  that  of  St. 
Oeorge  Church  with  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation. 

We  mention  the  above  communities  because  the  question  of  determining  the  bound- 
ary lines  of  the  parishes,  most  certainly  will  present  us  with  many  difficulties. 
On  the  other  hand,  economic  reasons  dictate  the  unification  of  the  above  Communi- 
ties andL   especially  the  ch\irches  of  the  '//est  Side  Community,  i.e.  St.  Basil 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY.  April  Ig,  I93I  \>^,. 

Church  and  Holy  Trinity  Ch\irch. 

The  Matter  of  St.  Nickolas  Church. 

Another  matter  eq\ially  important,  which  concerns,  in  the  main,  the  community 
of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church  and  that  of  St.  Nickolas  Church  is  the  separation 
of  the  two  communities  of  these  churches.   This  matter  was  taken  up  repeated- 
ly in  their  meetings  by  the  members  of  Holy  Trinity  and  a  final  decision  was 
to  be  taken  in  their  general  meeting,  Uay   3rd.   This  matter  must  be  settled 
before  the  arrival  of  the  Archbishop.   The  idea  of  separating  St.  Nickolas 
from  the  West  section  is  the  only  correct  and  natural  one.   The  community  of 
Holy  Trinity  Church  has  no  reason,  any  longer,  to  maintain  a  church  on  the 
South  Side  where  St.  Nickolas  Church  is  located. 

During  the  time  of  church  dissension  a  mistake  was  made  as  a  retaliation  for  * 
the  buying  of  St.  Basil  by  the  former  Bishop  Philaretos.   To  buy  St.  Nickolas 
today,  with  church  unity  achieved,  is  no  good  reason  for  thf.  community  Holy 
Trinity  to  have  one  more  church  out  of  its  boundaries  on  the  South  Side  of 



-5-  GHEEK 


CKICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  April   18,   I93I 

%  ^^PA  01 

This  mistake  has  "been  of  enou^  expense  to  Holy  Trinity  and  it  is  time  to  have 
things  in  their  ri^tfiil  place.   Inasmuch  as  the  merged  community  of  St.  Nicko- 
las  has  offered  to  buy  this  church,  the  Holy  Trinity  community  should  be  obliged 
to  sell  it.   To  this  we  shall  refer  later. 

Upon  all  these  matters,  the  officials  of  the  commxmities,  today,  ought  to  think 
seriously  and  form  certain  definite  plane  to  be  submitted  to  the  judgment  of 
the  Archbishop.   The  Communities  of  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  Basil,  certainly,  must 
understand,  v/ell,  thfst  their  uniting  into  a  corporation  is  an  imperative  act. 
It  is  to  their  interest,  on  the  other  hand,  and  sound  judgement  demands  their 
good  understanding  before  the  Archbishop  arrives.  They  should  not  leave  the 
settling  of  the  matters  to  him.   Such  an  understanding  for  the  merging  of  the 
two  chiirches  was  hajd  a  month  ago.   It  is  good  to  go  over  this  again,  that  they 
may  understand  that  their  merging  is  indispensable  ajid  bound  to  achieve  pleas- 
ant results. 

These  questions,  for  the  present,  are  what  we  considered  our  duty  to  suggest 
to  the  officials  of  our  communities,  and  we  do  not  doubt  they  will  be  taken 

into  consideration 



ni  c 


Salonlki ,  Apr.  18,  1931. 


The  election  of  new  officers  for  the  i^ew  Generation,  society  of 
ureek  maidens,  took  place  last  Thursday.  The  following  of • icers 
were  electedi  Penelope  Fetropoulus,  i'resident;  iwaria  noida,  Vice- 
irTesident;  Stavroula  Katradis,  Treasurer;  Uonstantina  boula.izis, 
becretary.  iilxecutive  lioardt  Chrysanthe  Dilberakis,  Vasiliki 
Batsakis,  Aglaia  Var alias,  Athena  Batsakis,  Helen  Bardavlia. 

The  new  board  decided  to  give  a  dance,  ^^y  10th,  at  the  Winderemere 
i!;a8t  not  el,  1S42  .^st  56th  btreet. 

lU  c 


Saloniki,  April  18,  1931,  p.  5        WPA  (ILL.)  PRO]  m^ 


The  Greeks  of  Chicago,  and  suburbs,  are  cordially  invited  to  honor 
the  fourth  annual  dance  of  tie  church,  bt,  Basil,  given  at  the  bteuben 
Club,  r4.  ^*   Corner  aandolph  and  wells  5ts« 

Uwing  to  the  financial  need  of  the  church,  we  hope  that  all  the 
communities  will  strive  to  mtike  the  dance  a  notable  event • 

From  The  Office. 



Chicago  ar39k  Dally.  April  11,  1931. 

p.  !•      Archbishop  Atheneigoras ,  in  leaving  Chicago,  asked  us  to  express  from 
the  coliimns  of  this  paper  his  thanks,  to  the  fellow  nationals  of  our  Commtmity, 
for  the  ardent  reception  they  rendered  him.  Mr,  Athenagoroa  expressed  also,  his 
admiration  for  the  progress  of  the  ^eeks  of  Chicago  and  their  patriotic  senti- 


III  c 


Salonikit  Apr.  11,  1931,  p.  5 


uhicago  April  4,  1931. 

To  the  Reverend  Ulergy,  and  pious  children  of  the  Archdiouse  in 


This  year  the  church  being  united,  and  all  being  brothers  in 
uhrist,  we  pray  that  our  participation  in  the  divine  services  of 
noly  Week  and  ijiaster  be  accompanied  by  a  general  collection  that 
should  be  taken  for  the  iiicumenical  Patriarchate  of  our  Mother 
uhurch  in  uhrist*  The  pillar  of  Arthodoxy,  owing  to  innumerable 
obligations  in  its  universal  activities  for  the  welfare  of  the 
millions  of  christians  who  are  under  the  scepter  of  its  auspices, 
needs  financial  assistance  to  perpetuate  its  work  in  Uhrist. 

Beloved  children  in  uhrist,  we  know,  and  sympathize  with,  the 
present  financial  predicament  of  the  world,  and  you  as  a  part  of 
the  whole  undoubtly  did  not  escape  that  devouring  fury  of  the 
calamity • 

-:  ^p^li  o! 




Saloniki,  Apr.  11,  1931,  p,  5 

We  know,  and  pray  to  our  bavlour  in  nis  great  mercy,  to  guide 
us  to  a  better  condition  and  st.nte  of  life. 

in  spite  of  your  financial  difficulties,  and  your  every  day 
struggle  to  keep  body  .nd  soul  together,  the  opportunity  is 
given  to  you  to  renew   your  devotion  to  the  iilcumonical  Patriarchate. 
Here  is  the  occasion  for  you  to  manifest  all  of  your  love  and 
reverence  for  the  Mother  of  Arthodoxy  in  uhrist  by  giving,  accord- 
ing to  your  power,  to  her  financial  restoration  and  to  inanifest 
also  that  you  are  standing  by  her  side  ready  to  defend  her  perpetu- 

•fhe  Reverend  Clergy  will  elucidate  the  appeal  to  you,  and,  with 
the  cooperation  of  presidents  of  the  communities,  the  collected 
sums  should  be  forwarded  to  me  at  once. 

Being  assured  of  your  devotion  and  love,  i  wish  you  the  joy  of 
iiiaster,  and  my  blessing  to  you  all. 


Ill  c 

I  B  4 


Chicago  Greek:  Daily,  April  7,  19ol, 


p.  1«-  Holy  Week,  or  the  week:  of  Lord's  Passions,  is  in  reality  the  week 
of  the  priests'  passions. 

i'he  Lord  suffered  and  was  resurrected  once,  while  the  poor  priests  \indergo 
the  same  martyrdom  every  year,  the  martyrdom  of  wakefulness  and  fasting 
and  confessions  ^md  t^e  rest. 

Tne  churches  during  these  days  display  great  activity,  and  the  collections 
taken  during  this  period  suffice  to  fill  the  gaps  which  the  indifference 
of  the  people  had  created  in  the  treasiiries  of  our  churches. 

For  most  people  flood  the  churches  only  on  certain  holidays  and  show  their 
reverence  for  sacred  and  holy  things,  while  during  the  rest  of  the  year 
they  display  complete  indifference. 

However,  everyone  comf.dains  about  the  evils  of  our  communal  affairs  and 
expects  others  to  do  the  work  and  have  it  ready  for  them,  and  woe  to  the 
others  if  they  do  not  find  things  in  order. 

-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Oreek  Daily,  April  7,  1931. 

It  is  about  time  to  change  our  system  and  have  the  many  take  interest 
in  the  community  matters  instead  of  expecting  the  few  to  keep  their 
churches  in  good  condition  for  them  to  use  whenever  they  want  a 

It  is  about  time  to  define  the  limits  of  the  parishes,  and  every 
Christian  should  register  as  a  member  of  his  parish  and  show  his  real 
interest  in  the  church  and  participate  in  the  management  of  the 

( Summary) 


^^.-  *>■•- -.^ -..-•J?- -' 

J-^  .:•<■-    ia- 

III  c 


Chicago  Greek  Daily >  April  7,  19;31. 


The  Greeks  of  Chicago  have  shown  to  their  Archbishop  zhe   utmost  devotion 
ana  reverence  during  his  short  stay  here. 

The  hotel  in  which  he  stayed  v;as  crowded  from  early  morning  till  late 
into  the  night  by  people  who  went  there  to  express  tueir  sentiments. 

His  first  holy  mass,  administered  at  St.  Basil's  Church,  v/as  attended  hy 
thousands  who  went  to  see  him  and  to  hear  his  mellifluous  ST)eech. 

And  his  preaching  has  held  the  congregation  spellbouna  for  an  hour.   His 
was  not  religious  preaching  only,  for  it  touched  the  chords  of  patriotism 
in  the  hearts  of  his  listeners.   Archbishop  Athenagoras  feels  deeply  that 
for  the  Greek,  religion  and  fatherland  are  inseparably  Do\md  together,  and 
that  patriotic  sentiment  must  be  invigorated  in  order  to  preserve  our 
language  and  religion  abroad. 

-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Oreek  Daily >  April  ?,  1931. 

The  general  'impression  formed  by  all  who  have  seen  and  heard  him  is  that 
there  is  no  longer  any  douot  that  under  the  spiritual  guidahce  of  such  a 
hierarch  Hellenism  in  America  will  speedily  become  a  great  national  power. 





Chicago  greek  Daily.  April  U,  I93I 


To  the  Mo?t  Pious  Hectors,  Honora'ole  Cominimal  Councils  and  the 
Pious  ^lock  of  o'lir  Holy  Archdiocese. 

Dear  and  loveliest  children  of  o-od: 

It  is  a  consolation  to  notice  among  the  tradition  prevailing  here  taicing  up  a 
collection  in  our  ch'orches,  on  master  Sunday,  for  the  needs  of  the  G-reat  Mother 
of  the  Church  of  Christ,  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate. 

Se  know  well,  our  de;::;r  children,  the  economic  crisis  that  you  are  goinig  throu£;h 
at  present.  V/e  v/atch  your  oDli^ations;  v/e  sympathise  with  you  from  the  hottom 
of  our  neart  and  pray  that  the  Almif,-hty  fortify  you  in  your  noble  struggle  for 

But  we  are  certain,  that  you  are  aware  of  the  conditions  of  your  religious 
center  also,  and  you  realize  its  economic  difficulties  and  its  nsny   ohligations 
and,  ass'jredly,  you  have  compassion  like  grateful  and  affectionate  children. 

-  2  -  QR:£EK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  U,  1931 

Here  is,  then,  the  opportunity  to  show  up  all  yo^or  devotion  tov/ards  the 
Scumenical  Patriarchate,  here  is  the  opportunity  to  express,  this  year   also, 
all  your  love  and  reverance  to  this  3-reat  Holy  Lother,  by  contributing 
according  to  your  ability  for  her  economic  support  so  that  she  may  exist 
to  perpetua,te  yo^jr.  religious  ideals. 

The  rectors  of  the  holy  Churches  shall  read  and  explain  this  circular  to 
you  and  with  the  various  honorable  presidents  of  the  communities  collect 
what  funds  you  offer  which  fijnds  shall  be  forwarded  to  us  immediately. 

^^emaining  confident  that  yoiJir  piousness  will  not  fail  us  this  year,  but 
that  it  will  better  your  contributions  of  past  years,  we  wish  you  the  .ioy 
of  Christ  BestLrrection,  whose  great  mercy,  and  with  our  blessings,  be  with 
you  all. 

New  York,  I.larch  26,  I93I 
Athenagoras  of  America. 

.  .■*T-'4*«.*;  -aiA-..   .i .•■»■_* 

s  I 



III  B  3  b 

CHICAGO  gRSEK  DAILY.  April  U,  I93I 

p.  1-  The  G-reek  Community  of  Chicago  Welcomes  Archbishop  Athenagoras. 

Yesterday,  9  A.M.,  His  ^ight  Rev,  Archbishop  Athenagoras,  reached  the  city  of 
Chicago,   '^"he  Executive  Councils  of  all  churches,  with  their  Rectors,  ajid 
many  other  people,  waited  for  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Athenagoras  at  the  Union  De- 
pot where  they  accompanied  him  to  the  Hotel  La  Salle  at  which  Hotel,  various 
speeches  were  delivered.   His  Holiness  expressed  his  joy  in  finding  himself 
among  the  Chicago  Greeks,  whose  actions  and  patriotic  sentiments  he  had  heard 
of  and  upon  whom  he  depends  for  the  re-organization  of  our  church  and  communal 

"I  have  no  definite  program  to  present  you  with,"  the  Most  Rev.  Athenagoras 
said,  "but  I  desire  that  everything  that  is  to  be  done  should  come  from  your 
thou^ts  and  by  your  decisions.   To  this  end  a  congregating  of  all  communities 
will  be  called  by  which  the  whole  Greek  populace  will  be  represented,  and 
throu^  which  common  decisions  for  the  re-organization  of  the  said  communities 
will  be  recorded.  As  for  Chicago",  he  continued,  "I  can  state,  right  now, 
that  it  will  be  a  seat  of  the  Archdiocese  and  I  shell  stay  as  long  in  New  York 
as  in  Chicago." 


-2-  GHEEK 

CHICAGO  &REEK  DAILY,  April  U,  I93I 


Then  the  Archhishop  exchanged  views  in  regard  to  the  sitiiation  in  our  community 
and  fully  agreed  with  the  opinion  presented  regarding  the  suhdivision  of  Chi- 
cago into  parishes  and  our  compulsory  registration  in  the  particular  vicinities 
of  which  we  are  memhers.   This  opinion  had  unanimous  endorsement  from  all  pre- 
sent and  His  Holiness  was  greatly  pleased.  Apparently  indefatigable  after  his 
long  journey,  he  was  constantly  asking  for  information  ahout  our  affairs.   He 
firmly  believes  that  Hellenism  in  America  will  very  soon  show  progress,  and 
that  the  Greek  Church  in  America  will  take  its  proper  place  among  all  orthodox 
churches  as  possessing  superior  spiritiial  authority. 

He  regretted  that  he  had  to  leave  next  Wednesday,  hut  he  promised  to  return  in 
a  month's  time,  when  he  will  devote  himself  wholly  to  the  settlement  of  o^xc 
church  and  comniinal  affairs. 

This  decision,  however,  caused  regret  ajnong  his  hearers,  who,  unanimously 
wanted  His  Ri^t  Reverance  to  stay  here  for  the  Easter  holidays.   As  this  seemed 
to  he  impossible,  the  presidents  and  pastors  of  the  different  communities  went 
into  a  discussion  as  to  which  of  the  chiirches  he  would  attend  to  lead  the  ritual 
next  Sunday. 



.  ,  -3-  GREEK 

CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY.  April  U,  I93I  "^^-"^ 

After  some  delay  it  was  decided  to  have  His  Holiness  visit  all  churches  first 
and  afterwards  decide  as  to  the  church  in  which  he  would  officiate  next  Sunday, 
(The  visit  to  the  churches  is  related  "briefly  here  and  then  the  question  came 
up  attain  for  next  Sunday *s  Holy  Mass —  Translator). 

As  the  matter  wa.s  left  to  His  Holiness  to  decide  upon,  he  chose  St.  Basil  of 
the  Y/est  Side,  where  the  G-reek  populace  is  "better  concentrated  and  the  church 
is  larger 


Ill  c  Saloniki ,  April  4,  1931,  p*  1  GBEEK 


The  new  Archtishop  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  arrived  yesterday. 
The  eminent  hierarch  was  received  by  prominent  committees. 

The  Ecclesiastical  Jiirisdiction  of  the  prelate  includes  Greek 
Churches  all  over  North  and  South  America.   The  Greek  community 
of  Chicago  cordially  welcomes  the  Most  Rev.  Athenagoras. 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Daily >  April  2,    1931 


p.  1#-  The  Right  Reverend  Archbishop  Atnenagoras  of  America  in  a  personal 
letter  announces  that  he  will  soon  arrive  in  Chicago.  Tne  coming  of  His 
Reverence  to  Chicago  fills  all  our  fellow-countrymen  with  joy,  and  they 
are  waiting  with  impatience  to  see  hira  and  receive  his  blessings. 

The  fact  that  Archbishop  Athenagoras  is  coming  to  us  in  the  holidays 
proves  his  interest  and  appreciation  of  the  Greek  community  of  Cnicago, 
whose  eagerness  to  see  hira  soon  and  whose  expectations  of  effective 
action  to  De  taken  by  him  we  have  repeatedly  recorded  in  these  columns. 

And  inasmuch  as  Archbishop  Athenagoras  will,  by  a  1nax>T>y   coincidence, 
conduct  his  first  service  in  Chicago  on  Palm  Sunday,  we  are  absolutely 
s\ire  that  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  will  receive  him  with  palms  and  olive 

Ill  c 
III  B  3  b 


Saloniki,  Jan.  24,  1931, 



The  united  clerrjy  of  the  Greek  Orohodcx  Church  of  Chicaro  ma.kes  kno\ai  to 
all  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  suburbs,  that  Tuesday,  January  27th  St.  Gregory's 
holiday  rnass  v/ill  be  sai-  iu  honor  of  the  Liatropolitan  of  Dyros  and  xynos, 
the  L.ost  n.ev.  rhilaretos,  who  leaves  for  Greece. 

The  liturgy  v/iil  take  place  at  zhe   Cathedral  of  ot.  Basil.  Forty-five 
men:bers  of  the  clergy  \7i_l  partici  .ate. 

The  office  of  the  jJiocese. 

Ill  c 


IV  Saloniki,  Jan.   3,   1931.  \o 

^^  Wlk  s 

Pi^NXr'Oru-iiiNriAia    ».XTi^AURDI>^^AKY   OF  'i^riifi  iiiCUliiiJNlUAL  PATalAKCHAT^'  Oi^'FICIATiiit) 

AT   ST.   CONi>TAiYriiN[iii  GHUKOH. 

The  Most  Rev.   Damaskinos,  ketropolitan,    last  oxinday,   assisted  by  uev. 
^etrakis  and  Rev.  hatzidimetriou,  Archdeacon,   officiated  at  the  church 
of  St.  Oonstantine  on  the  South  Side.     The  high  prelate, very  much 
impressed  by  the  grandeur  and  splendor  of  the  ohurch,  the  order  and 
quiet  of  the  multitude,  who  came  to  mass,   in  an  eloquent   speech  extolled 
the  progressiveness  of  the  community  and  commended  them  for  their  devotion 
to  our  Orthodoxy  and  the  endeavors  to  perpetuate  the  (ireek  langixage. 
After  the  rituals,  a  magnificent  banquet,   in  honor  of  the  Legate,  was 
given  by  the  Rev.  Petrakia.     Many  prominent  Chicago  Greeks  participated. 

Ill  c 

HI  H 

,•■■  o'       V 

gaasi:  f-  v.|pi  o\ 


The  Greek  Press,  Dec.  2o,  1930 


p.  5.-  Last  Sunday,  Greeks  fron:  all  ov^r  the  city  attended  St.  Constantine 
Church,   They  all  wanted  to  see  and  hear  His  Holiness,  Archbishop 

It  was  a  day  lon^  to  "be  remembered.  Everyone  present  was  quiet  and  at 
ease  during  the  long  sermon.  The  choir  and  the  music  never  sounded  more 
beautiful.  The  altar  boys  were  in  their  glory.  The  Archbishop's  liturgy 
was  one  that  struck  the  hearts  of  all  and  left  a  lasting  impression  on 


Before  leaving  for  New  York,  His  Holiness  was  visited  by  many  of  our 
prominent  Greek  Chicac^oans  at  his  hotel. 

Ill  c 

'  III  B  3  b 
V  A  1 

Chlcap;o  Greek  Dally,  Dec.  20,  1930* 


In  memory  of  St.  Dionysios,  the  Natives  of  the  Island  of  Zante,  held  their  feast 
at  the  church  of  St.  George. 

iifter  the  Mass,  they  ^atnered  in  the  school  hall,  where  dinner  was  prepared  for  all 

Ill  c 


Saloniki,  Dec.  20,  1930. 


p.  o.-  The  church  goers  of  Chicago  and  the  suouros  are  informed  that 
next  Sunday,  Dec.  21st,  the  Most  Rev.  Dainaskenos,  Metropolitan  of 
Corinthos  and  Exarch  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarcliate,  will  officiate 
in  a  holy  liturgy  at  the  church  of  St.  Constant ine  ana  St.  Helen.   The 
pastor  of  the  church  Rev.  Ivl.  Petrakis,  the  deacon,  and  priests  from 
other  churcnes  will  assist. 


The  pious  and  lovers  of  Christ  with  their  families  are  invited  to  attend 
this  holy  liturgy  and  hear  the  distinguished  Hierarch  of  our  Holy  church, 

The  divine  liturgy  begins  at  10: lo  A.  M. 

Markos  E.  Petrakis. 
Head  Priest. 

Ill  c 




.-•  \\ 

■o  > 
*  * 

A-'  f 

The  Greek  Press.  Jiec.  18,   1930 


His  Holiness  Damaskinos,  the  i>atriarch  legate  will  he  present  at  the  church 
services  to  he  held  Stindajr,  Dec.  21»  at  St.  Constantine  Chtirch. 



The  (xreek  Press,  Dec.  11,  1930 


p«  1.^   All  last  week  finishing  details  were  attended  to  for  the  affair 
the  St.  Andrew  Women  gave  on  Dec.  8  at  the  Aragon. 

The  greatest  sensation  was  caused  when  Miss  Diplarakou  arrived  at  the 

La  Salle  Street  Station  on  Stinday  morning*  The  Ellinopoula  (Oreek  Woman) , 

whose  name  was  known  to  every  person  in  America,  was  accompanied  by  her 

mother  and  an  American  friend.  She  was  greeted  by  every  member  of 

St.  Andrews  chxirch  and  by  thousands  upon  thousands  of  Chicagoans  who  wcuited 

to  get  a  glimpse  of  her.  She  was  escorted  by  automobile  to  the  Stevens 

Hotel.  Her  suite  was  filled  to  overflowing  with  bouquet  after  bouquet  of 

flowers  which  friends  and  admirers  had  sent.  After  a  brief  chat  with  those 

present  she  was  left  alone  to  rest  a  little. 

All  day  Monday  telephones  were  ringing  back  and  forth.  Everybody  was  dis- 
cussing Miss  Diplarakou  and  the  coming  dance.  Although  she  was  scheduled 
to  appear  at  10  P#M.  at  the  Aragon,  the  ballroom  was  jammed  by  8  P»M» 

.  2  .  GREEK 

WPA  (11; 

The  Greek  Press,  Dec.  11,  1930 

It  seemed  as  if  every  single  person  in  Chicago  was  present*  Bverybody 
had  an  air  of  eager  expectation  on  their  faces « 

At  exactly  ten  P«M.  the  Greek  and  American  flags  were  put  on  the  stage. 
Everybody  tried  to  get  as  close  as  possible  to  the  stage*  As  Miss 
Diplarakou  walked  across  the  stage,  a  hush  came  over  the  crowd.  Then  a 
bombardment  of  applause  and  cheers  greeted  her  for  three  full  minutes* 
The  ladies  of  St.  Andrews  filed  in  after  her  and  the  Greek  and  American 
anthems  were  played.  President  P*  Rifakis  was  the  first  speaker.  Mrs. 
P.  Lambros  presented  her  with  a  huge  bouquet*  Various  other  speeches 
followed  while  the  audience  patiently  waited  to  hear  **Miss  Europe**  speak. 

Her  words  to  the  6,000  assembled  there  were  brief  but  unforgettable.  Her 
voice,  her  gestures,  her  words,  all  portrayed  graciousness  and  breeding* 
She  remained  on  the  stage  while  the  dancing  was  resiimed  and  chatted  with 
prominent  persons  who  came  up  to  speak  to  her.   In  the  wee  ho\irs  of  the 
morning  the  audience  consented  to  let  her  go,  and  everybody  went  home 
still  talking  about  the  beauty  from  Greece,  Aliki  Diplarakou. 

III  0 


Chioa.'r.o  Greek  Daily.  Dec.  6,  1930,  p.  1 

OUR  :;s\7  sccissiASTTCAL  reglvh; 


Acoordin^^  to  iufvorTiation  received  from  Constantinople,  the  new  Archbishop 
of  A::.erica»  the  !'ost  Reverend  Father  Athena^oras,  will  have  v/ide  jurisdic- 
tion over  the  Greek  orthodox  churches  of  A^: erica.  This  jurisdiction  was 
tendered  to  him  in  Constantinople  by  the  united  Greek  churches  of  Av.erioa; 
and  in  accordance  with  this  grant,  the  new  bilshops  will  be  appointed  by  him 
without  the  vote  and  consent  of  the  Creek  communities  of  A-uerica* 

This  infor.Tiation,  no  matter  how  paradoxical  it  laay  seem  to  Greek-An-.ericans 
who  are  accustomed  to  having  their  bishops  elected  by  the  cor.munities,  is 
easily  understood  in  view  of  Ihe  fact  that  the  old  regime  has  been  abolished 
and  a  new  regime  is  nov/  in  effect  for  the  ecclesiastical  administration  of 
the  Greek  churches  of  America.   It  is  also  necessary  to  make  a  distinction 
between  ecclesiastical  and  con.munal  ad:..inistration,  in  order  to  have  an  exact 
idea  of  the  greater  rights  of  the  Archbishop  and  the  selection  of  the  bishops 
by  him  without  the  participation  of  the  coinmunities. 

According  to  the  old  ecclesiastical  regime,  the  ecclesiastical  administration 
of  the  communities  of  xii.ierica  ivas  subdiviaed  into  four  dioceses:  those  of 
New  York,  Boston,  Chicago,  and  San  Francisco.   It  also  had  its  own  Holy  Synod, 

-  2  -  .  GR^SK 


ChicQ.^.o  Greek  Daily,  Dec.  6,  1930,  p*  1.  p:  WP^ 

and  its  Archbishop  v/as  sir..ply  a  president  without  any  Jurisdiction  over  the   **^--. - 
other  bishops. 

In  the  nev/  organization,  hov/ever,  the  dioceses  are  abolished  end  the  Arch- 
bishop will  have  extensive  jurisdiction  over  all  the  churches  of  America. 
The  bishops  to  be  appointed  will  be  assistant  bishops  to  the  Archbishop. 
They  will  not  have  their  o'.vn  diocese,  nor  any  rights  of  administration;  be- 
cause all  the  reins  of  administration  will  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop. 
The  bishops  will  carry  out  his  direct  orders,  assisting  in  the  discharge  of 
his  duties.  Consequently,  they  will  be  his  own  choice  and  not  the  choice  of 
the  communities. 

This  is  the  meaning  of  the  telegraphic  corrimunique. 

¥/ith  this  new  ecclesiastical  organization,  the  ecclesiastical  union  of  Hel- 
lenism in  America  with  the  mother  church  is  resumed.  The  Archbishop  will  be 
the  connecting  link  betv/een  the  churches  of  A'l  erica  and  the  u.other  church. 

-iccord  ingly,  this  nev/  ecclesiastical  organization  responds  to  the  desire  so 
often  exi^re^sed  by  the  Greeks  of  i^i. erica  -  namely,  to  -.aintain  their  eoclesi- 


-  3  -  5REEK 



Chio£i;;o  jreek  Daily.  Deo.  6,  1^30,  y.    1.  '';«■'   ■' 


a^tical  bonus  with  the  mother  church  and  aot  to  have  a  self-governed  church  '^- 
adr.;iiiistered  by  self-.;overned  and  independent  bishops,  with  whose  actions  no- 
body had  a  right  to  interfere. 

By  the  new  ecclesiastical  organiz^^tion,  the  Archbishop  despite  his  extensive 
jurisdiction  is  always  responsible  to  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority  and 
under  its  ooiitrol  • 

The  Greeks  of  i\:;  erica  will  always  have  the  privilege  of  carrying  their  com- 
plaints to  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority,  the  Scumenicai  Patriarchate, 
whereas  previously  the  bishops  and  the  Archbishop  constituted  an  independent 
and  self-governed  authority,  under  whose  particular  administration  the  highest 
ecclesiastical  authority  had  no  right  to  intervene. 

In  regard  to  the  purely  ecclesiastical  ad:i  iiiistration,  therefore,  and  the 
constitution  of  its  organization,  the  the  exclusive  right  belongs  to  the  high- 
est ecclesiastical  authority,  provided  that  it  is  in  accord  with  the  general 
desire  of  the  Greeks  in  America;  that  is,  they  are  to  depend  directly  on  that 
highest  authority. 

However,  the  oor.munal  administration  is  different.  In  this  the  Greeks  of 
America  maintain  their  integral  rights,  and  in  this  the  ecclesiastical  authority 

-  4  -  gr::]:-j]K 

Chioag;o  Greek  Dailvt  Dec.  6,  1930,  p.  1.  /C^   ^ 

does  not  even  desire  to  interfere.  "^  '  '^ 

The  aduiiuistrution  of  their  coiuuiunities,  the  election  of  their  executive 
councils,  their  church  financial  affairs  -  all  these  will  be  left  exclusive- 
ly in  the  hands  of  the  Greeks  of  Aii. erica.   But  r^atters  pertinent  to  spiritual 
and  ecclesiastical  admiaistration,  as  well  as  the  appointiaent  and  discharge 
of  priests  and  all  ir.atters  pertaining  to  the  church  as  an  organization  apart 
fronri  the  organization  of  its  couu.unities  -  jurisdiction  over  these  i.iatters 
belong  exclusively  to  the  ecclesiastical  authorities. 

The  extension  of  the  rights  of  the  Archbishop  in  purely  ecclesiastical  mat- 
ters should  not  be  regarded  as  a  diiTiinution  of  the  rights  of  the  Greeks  of 
America,  as  some  have  misinterpreted  it. 

S.  Kotakis. 

Ill  c 

III  E  3  b 


/  ' 

The  Greek  Press  t  Nov.  27,  1930  \^^  ,   y 


p»  3««  Next  Sunday,  November  30,  the  Greek  Orthodox  Chixrch  holds  a 
droxology  for  St*  Andrew  of  Pix>toklitou*  On  Saturday  evening,  St«  Andrew 
church  (5658  Winthrop),  named  after  the  saint,  will  hold  evening  services 
at  6  o'clock. 

On  Sunday,  a  special  mass  will  be  said  at  10  o'clock* 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 

The  Greek  Press t  Nov.  27f  1930 


All  day  today  excitement  prevailed  over  the  elections  at  Holy  Trinity  Church-   On 
the  third  floor  of  the  church  were  gathered  many  members  to  see  the  outcome  of  this 
laport^nt  event.   Many  had  been  members  of  the  church  for  more  than  twenty  years, 
while  others  were  newly  joined  to  carry  on  the  great  work. 

The.  following  v/ere  electedi  president,  N.  Palivos;  vice-president,  A.  Jakalos;  se- 
cretary, M»  Nikoletseas;  and  treasurer,  N.  Kanallis.   Trustees  are  J.  Marias,  F. 
BougaSf s  L*   VlachoSf  C*  Kotsonatos,  S*  Analytis,  C.  Iliopoulos,  B#  Michaelopoulos,  G. 
Rekas,  £•  Dimitrelis,  N.  Economos,  G.  Patargias. 

Those  elected  for  the  Greek  school,  Socrates  are  ;   Supervisors,  C.  Petroulas,  ?•  Lin 
deris,  and  J.  Petropoulos;  president,  P.  Simadis;  vice-president,  N.  Merges;  secretar 
p.  Koubelakis;  treasurer,  B#  Chronis  and  trustees,  A.  Chikouris,  j.  Antonopoulos,  J. 
Kollias,  N*  Kirkills   and  A.  Tsekinis. 

We  hope  the  newly  elected  officers  vLll  make  progress  and  enjoy  much  success  during 
the  coming  year# 

ni  c 



The  &reek  Press,  Nov.  27,  1930 


p.  4.-  Last  Friday  the  ladies  of  St.  Helen's  club  of  St.  Constantine 
chixrch  held  a  bunco  party  at  the  Trianon  ballroom.  Andrew  Karzas,  owner 
of  the  Aragon  and  Trianon  Ballrooms,  gave  the  ladies  the  use  of  the 
Trianon  free  of  charge. 

*  III  c 



ni  B  4 

III  H  Chicago  greek  Daily,  Nov.  15,  1930. 



p.  1-  The  appointment  of  the  Bishops  of  America  to  Metropolitan  positions 
in  Greece,  officially  annoimced  to  them  by  the  Legation,  arao\mts  to  the 
final  solution  of  our  Church  question  regarding  the  elimination  of  the 
Independent  Church  in  America.   Concerning  this  point,  the  Greek  govern- 
ment, the  Greek  Church,  and  the  Legate  of  Patriarchates  as  well  have  done 
all  they  co\ild  to  terminate  the  division  and  restore  the  Orthodox  churches 
of  America  to  their  regular  ecclesiastical  authority. 

But  to  complete  the  job  of  restoration  and  ecclesiastical  order,  it  is 
necessary  that  the  Old  Church  regime  be  replaced  by  a  new  one  which  will 
comply  with  the  needs  of  the  Greeks  of  America  and  originate  in  their 
will,  for  then  only  will  it  enjoy  the  respect  of  the  Greek  populace  of 
America,  and  it  will  foinction,  in  the  main,  if  it  fulfills  their  desires. 
Nobody  else  knows  what  the  Greek  peopje  of  America  want  but  themselves. 

Such  being  the  case,  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  convention  of  all  the  communi- 
ties of  America  called  by  the  Legate  to  discuss  and  decide  about  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  their  ecclesiastical  government. 


-  2  " 

Chicago  greek  Daily,  Nov*  lo.  1930. 


And  we  consider  the  convocation  of  such  a  convention  as  an  indisToensable 
necessity,  not  only  because  we  firmly  believe  that  except  the  Greek 
people  of  America,  properly  represented,  nobody  knows  their  needs,  but 
also  because  the  bitter  experience  of  the  past  has  convinced  us  that 
decisions  taken  in  their  absence  will  assuredly  cause  new  troubles  and 
complications,  which  common  sense  dictates  that  we  should  by  all  means  avoid 
in  the  future. 

The  most  important  reason  for  the  failure  of  the  abolished  church  regime 
and  for  all  the  evils  caused  by  it  in  America  was  that  the  Greek  oeople 
of  America  v/ere  not  called  upon  to  express  their  will  a.nd  to  ratify  it 
by  their  vote  -  because  it  did  not  comply  with  the  people's  needs  and 

The  convocation  of  the  convention  of  coimnunities  is  a  supplement  to  the 
Legate's  work  because  after  the  successful  accomplishment  of  the  first 
part  of  the  mission,  that  of  the  abolition  of  that  ecclesiastical  regime 
which  caused  the  division  and  the  union  of  the  Greek  communities  in 
America  under  one  authority,  the  Mother  Church,  it  is  now  necessary  to 
have  the  second  part  of  the  mission  consummated,  namely,  the  organization 

-  3  -  GREEK  i^^^^'^j! 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  15,  1930. 

of  the  Church  in  America  according  to  the  canons  of  our  Orthodox  Church 
and  in  harmony  with  the  needs  of  Hellenism  in  America. 

Ana  so  far  as  the  question  of  organization  according  to  the  Church  canons 
is  concerned,  it  should  be  left,  surely,  to  the  knowledge  and  experience 
of  the  Legate;  but  when  it  comes  to  applying-  these  canons  and  to  matters 
concerning  the  needs  of  the  Greek  population  in  America,  they  ought  to 
have  the  first  word  by  their  representatives. 

For  these  reasons,  we  think  it  is  necessary  to  have  the  convention  as 
soon  as  possible,  since  it  is  high  time  to  put  an  end  to  the  present 
abnormal  conditions. 

S.  Kotakis. 



CHICAGO  CffiEEK  DAILY >  NoTem'ber  I5,  193O  -<^.^^ 

Oreek  Community  Association  of  Chicago. 

All  mem'bers  of  the  Greek  Community  Association  of  Chicago  are   invited 
to  attend  a  special  general  conference,  as  per  article  k2   of  oiir  Const ittition, 
^xmday,  November  I6,  1930»  at  3  P.M.,  in  the  school  building,  Socrates,  located 
at  7^2  Sibley  Street.  At  this  meeting  many  qiiestions  shall  "be  discussed  con- 
cerning the  progress  of  the  Community  and  the  school. 

Ill  c 



Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Nov.  11,  1930. 



p.  1-  V/e  are  informed  that  on  the  occasion  of  the  departure  of  Bishop 
Philaretos  of  Chicago  for  his  new  position  in  the  metropolitan  area  of 
Syros,  to  which  he  was  appointed  by  the  Holy  Synod  according  to  news 
from  Athens,  a  farewell  banquet  will  be  given  in  his  honor. 

We  heartily  aT:>prove  of  the  Synod's  aopointraent  of  Bishop  Philaretos  and 
record  it  with  pleasure  because  although  we  were  opponents  of  the  church 
regime  to  which  he  adhered,  we  had  nothing  against  him  personally,  and 
we  are  very  much  pleased  with  his  promotion  to  the  metropolitan  area  of 
Syros,  according  to  him  our  hearty  good  wishes  for  complete  success  in 
his  new  position. 

We  consider  the  appointment  of  Bishop  Philaretos  to  so  celebrated  a  metro- 
politan area  of  G-reece  a  distinct  honor  for  the  G-reek  t>eople  of  America,  of 
whom  Bishop  Philaretos  is  one,  and  a  particular  honor  for  the  Chicago 
community,  whose  Bishop  he  was,  and  inasm\ich  as  we  are  of  the  opinion 

-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago   Greek  Daily,   Nov.    11,    1950.  WPA  (lit)  pftr;    3(;':r. 

that  the  Greeks  of  America  are  in  a  position  to  render  many  services  to 
Greece,  we  sincerely  believe  that  Bishop  Philaretos  by  his  knowledge  and 
experience  will  render  great  service  to  the  Church  of  Greece  and  to  his 
particular  area  of  Syros,  whose  worthy  shepherd  he  will  become. 

Ill  c 


WPA  (ILL)  mi.  302/5 
CHICAGO  GBEEK  DAILY.  November  g,  I93O 

The  Suspense  of  the  Church  Question  is  Ended. 

p.  1.     The  news  that  reached  us  today  about  the  selection  and  appointment 
of  the  hierarchs  departing  from  America  for  Greece,  puts  an  end  to  the  sus- 
pense of  our  church  question  that  had  kept  us  from  the  work  of  our  Church's 
restoration  and  the  settlement  of  our  various  communal  differences. 

The  Chicago  Greek  Daily  was  the  only  paper  that  always  expressed  itself 
positively  ahout  the  appointment  of  the  bishops  who  resigned  and  took  posi- 
tions in  Greece,  and  never  for  a  moment  had  a  doubt  that  it  was  possible  for 
complications  to  arise  in  the  slowly  but  normally  effected  solution  of  the 
ecclesiastical  question. 

Just  because  we  were  absolutely  sure  that  the  hierarchs  here  were  to  be 
placed  in  positions,  that  the  Legate  here  and  the  Government  of  Greece  had 
promised  them,  we  reproached  them,  becatise  by  their  refusal  to  depart  from 
here,  they  were  showing  bad  faith  in  the  promises  of  the  Legate  and  the  govern- 
ment of  Greece.  By  their  stay  here  they  caused  the  suspense  to  be  prolonged 
and  hindered  the  Legate's  work« 

Ill  C       Page  2. 
Ill  H 


\VrA  (ILL)  FROJ  ja??5 

CHICAGO  GBEEK  DAILY,  NovemlDer  8,  1930  • 

Happily,  however,  the  latest  wire  from  Greece  has  verified  our  predictions, 
and  the  bishops  are  leaving  at  last  fully  satisfied  that  their  positions  are 
assigned  in  Greece.  Let  us  hope  that  they  will  hless  those  that  contributed 
to  their  leaving  America  instead  of  cursing  them.  And  let  us  hope  that  they 
will  "be  placed  in  positions  in  the  best  Metropolises  of  Greece,  and  permit  us 
to  say  that  the  major  part  of  these  blessings  we  are  justified  in  claiming  for 

For,  if  up  to  this  time  we  kept  silent  about  our  activities  that  were  known 
officially  in  both  Greece  and  Constantinople,  we  did  so  because  we  thou^t  that 
the  occasion  was  not  opportune,  and  because  we  did  not  desire  to  create  inci- 
dents which  wooild  place  the  least  obstacle  in  the  work  of  restoring  order  in  our 
chtirch  affairs  in  America. 

In  due  time  we  shall  publish  in  these  columns,  extensively,  how  the  pleas- 
ant solution  of  the  Church  question  was  brou^t  about,  both  as  a  matter  of 
journalistic  duty,  and  because  we  know  that  siany  want  to  know  the  details  of 
a  job  accomplished,  and  many  know  and  confess  the  fact  as  to  who  was  the  leading 
figure  that  brou^t  to  a  solution  the  church  problem  that  for  such  a  long  time 
had  been  confronting  the  Greeks  of  America, 

Ill  c 


The  Sreek  Press.  Not*  6,  1930 


P*4  -  Last  Priday  evening,  at  St.  Basil  church,  the  Young  Ladies  of  the 
!•  9.  Z.  club  gare  a  Halloween  dance.  A  large  crowd  was  present  and 
prizes  were  given  to  the  best  women  dancers.  Winners  were  Misses  T. 
Koliopoulos,  A.  Petropoulos,  and  D.  Mantis. 

-  ml  I 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  23,  1930. 


p.  1-  The  definite  appointment  of  the  hierarchs  of  America  to  positions 
in  Greece  has  been  postponed  again  by  the  Holy  Synod  for  a  purely  legal 
reason,  namely,  that  hierarchs  who  do  not  belonf^  to  the  Church  of  Greece 
cannot  be  assigned  to  Greek  metropolitan  areas.   In  order  that  the  re- 
tired hierarchs  may  be  apr^ointed  to  metropolitan  areas  in  Greece  proper, 
this  rule  must  be  abrogated,  and  this  caji  be  done  by  legislative  enact- 
ment . 

According  to  information  from  Athens  some  way  will  be  found  to  overcome 
this  obstacle  •  .  .  but  we  do  not  think  that  this  is  a  reason  serious 
enough  for  long  postponement  of  the  departure  of  the  hierarchs  from 
America  and  susoension  of  the  definite  settlement  of  our  church  question. 

The  Church  of  Greece,  in  order  to  facilitate  matters,  promised  long  ago 
temporary  appointments  for  the  retired  bishops,  and  we  have  not  the 
slightest  doubt  that  what  was  promised  will  be  carried  out,  but  at  the 
same  time  we  believe  that  the  doubt  expressed  regarding  the  fulfilment 

-  2  - 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  28,  1930. 


of  the  promises  once  the  legal  harriers  are  removed  is  equivalent  to 
showing  had  faith  toward  the  (xovernment  and  the  Legate,  not  to  say  that 
it  amounts  to  disobedience,  for  it  is  a  fact  that  the  bishops  have  been 
ordered  to  leave  America,  and  when  they,  superior  dignitaries  as  they 
are,  do  not  obey  the  orders  of  their  church  authority,  how  is  it  possible 
to  uphold  the  Church's  dignity,  and  what  sort  of  example  have  they  set 
for  subordinate  clergyman  and  laymen  to  follow? 

Ill  c 


I  B  4 

III  H  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  28,  1930. 

^^^^ST  OF  ST.  DEI^ITRIO^ 

The  f^ast  of  St,  Demetrios  which  took  place  last  Sunday  in  the  church  of 
that  name  was  a  great  success.   The  congregation  numbered  about  two 
thousand  and  filled  the  church  to  its  capacity.   The  amo\int  taken  in 
by  the  sale  of  candles  and  from  contributions  was  $748. 

The  success  of  this  celebration  was  an  agreeable  surprise  attributable 
partly  to  the  arrival  in  America  of  the  delegate  whose  personality  has 
achieved  ecclesiastical  unity  for  us  and  partly  to  the  large  increase  in. 
the  number  of  Greek  families  in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Demetrios  Church. 

We  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Legate,  to  whose  judgment  it  has 
been  left  to  fix  the  number  of  our  Greek  Orthodox  churches,  to  this 
large  attendance  at  the  services  in  St.  Demetrios. 



Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  2o,  1930. 

^ilURCH  50GI;iTY  SiiRV^J  DIMn^uE/ 

Last  Thursday,  in  the  private  ^oarlors  of  St.  rasil's  Church,  the  Eusebeia 
Society  of  ladies  served  a  dinner  zo   its  membership  to  which  many  others 
of  our  community  were  Also  invited,  ana  all  SToent  a  delightful  evening  in 
a  family  circle  vdth  the  Right  Reverend  Father  Philaretos  and  other 
distinguished  ;^uests. 

We  urge  other  ladies'  organizations  of  our  community  to  follow  the  examT)le 
of  this  s-olendid  society  so  that  we  may  come  into  closer  contact  with  our 
fellow-G-reeks.   It  is  necessary  on  account  of  the  great  distances  that 
separate  us  to  come  together  in  such  common  gatherings,  and  fortiinately 
the  majority  of  our  churches  have  private  halls  for  such  purposes. 

Ill  c 

The  CreeK  I'ress,    Oct.    23,    19j(^« 


^t.   Andrev^s  V/ornen's   nlub   is   giving   its   monthly   ^1eetin[-    on  'Tednesday,    October 
29.      After  the   usual   businesL^,    election   of   officers    for   tao   year  will    tnke 
place,      ijvery   laeinber    should  be   at    ^t.    Andrews    at   1:30    rharp* 

Ill  c 



The  Greek  Press ^  Uct.  23,  1930 




p.  5  last  Tuesday  the  Jilusebia  club,  of  St.  Basil  Church,  held  a  banquet  in 
the  hall  of  the  church  for  all  members  of  the  parish.  A  program  followed  the 
banquet  aqts^  Agriostatmis,  chairman,  presented  sar.   K.  Ifiammounas,  who  spoke  a 
few  words  and  then  introduced  Miss  M.  Lembesis  who  played  the  piano*  Then  (j# 
Dedakis  recited  a  monologue*  The  three  Misses  husraon  gave  us  a  few  selections. 
Two  played  the  violin  and   or^the  piano.  Bishop  Kaclistos  spoke  and  was  followed 
by  Miss  Agriostathis  who  played  the  piano,  (jeorge  Alexander  spoke*  nis  wife 
accompanied  his  son  on  the  piano  while  he  played  the  violin.  The  evening  ended 
with  everyone  thanking  l^rs.   n'Dimitriou,  president,  for  a  lovely  evening. 

Ill  c 



Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Oct.   23,   1930. 


The  suspense  over  the  definite  settlement  of  the  Church  question  in 
America  has  been  unduly  prolonged,  and  it  is  due  time  for  the  Legate, 
Ut.   Damaskinos,  to  put  an  end  to  a  situation  which  causes  so  many 
douhts  and  fears. 

No  matter  how  absolutely  certain  we  are  that  the  question  will  finally 
be  settled  according  to  the  decision  taken  in  Athens  and  Constantinople, 
to  wit|  by  the  suspension  of  the  church  regime  created  by  Metaxaki  and 
the  recall  of  all  hierarchs  under  him,  the  majority  of  people  are  not 
so  easily  convinced,  and  they  express  doubts  as  to  whether  things  will 
turn  out  as  desired.  These  fears  and  doubts  they  base  ux>on  the  prolonged 
suspense  and  the  indirect  and  wily  activities  of  some  persons  to 
frustrate  the  departure  from  America  of  the  bishops  in  question. 

There  is  not  the  least  doubt  that  the  Legate  is  animated  by  the  highest 
feelings  and  the  best  intentions,  and  that  his  desire  is  to  accomplish 
the  mission  that  he  was  entrusted  with,  but  he  should  not  forget  that 


-  2  - 

Greev  Daily,  Oct.  25,  1930. 


the  only  weapons  and  resources  that  he  has  are  tne  confidence  and  devotion 
which  the  ;ree'<  populace  has  accorded  hin  ever  since  he  first  appeared 
among  them  in  America,  and  that,  being  Greeks,  namely,  characteristically 
enthusiastic  and  impetuous,  we  turn  easily  and  quickly  to  the  other  side 
as  soon  as  we  fail  to  see  things  accomplished  and  the  situation  improved. 

We  have  diligently  avoidea  stirring  uo  certain  qirestions  because  we  do 
not  desire  to  pour  oil  on  the  fire  and  raise  obstacles  to  the  wor-i  of 
pacification,  for  which  this  paner  has  made  so  many  efforts  and  \indergone 
so  many  sacrifices,  but,  unfortunately,  the  other  side  is  not  animated  by 
the  same  sentiments;  they  are  trying  by  all  means,  open  and  secret,  to  kindle 
oassions  and  ma  :e  things  appear  to  be  at  a  dangerous  pass,  and  to  represent 
the  Legate's  work  as  a  failure. 

For  all  these  reasons  it  is  our  duty  to  re^riind  the  Legate  that  what  he 
has  to  do  is  to  clear  un  matters  as  auickly  as  possible  and  not  admit  the 
germs  of  dissension  amorn^  us  and  first  of  all  to  carry  out  what  has  been 
decided  on  and  not  loroloag  our  suspense,  v/hich  surely  will  frustrate  the 
work  which  we  exT)ect  to  be  done. 

Ill  c 


The  Greek  tress.   Oct.  23,  1930 


p»   5     ilie  Anew  Genea  is  giving  a  Halloween  iJance  on  Wednesday,   Oct.   29,  at  the 
hall  of  bt.   v^onstantine  Chiirch*     Admission  is  only  fifty  cents. 

Ill  c 



CHICAGO  ffltEKK  DAILY >  October  IS,  1930  X 

The  ^uBstlon  of  Unity  and  Cooperation  of  The  Greek  Coxmn-unlties 
of  Chicago. 

The  question  of  limitation  of  the  Greek  Ghurchee  in  Chicago  is  being 
discussed  extensively,  and  the  conununities,  one  after  the  other ,  meet  and 
decide  in  reg^ds  to  authorizing  the  Legate  about  the  regulation  of  the  num- 
ber of  churches  to  be  closed. 

The  prevailing  opinion,  so  far,  is  to  have  Chicago  divided  into  three 
communities,  the  North,  the  South,  and  the  West  Sides,  and  to  have  all  exist- 
ing communities  merged  in  these  three  sub -divisions,  with  their  churches;  the 
ntmber  of  ch-urches  to  be  closed  to  be  decided  upon  by  the  Legate. 

There  is  some  detailed  division  of  opinion  regarding  the  West  Side,- — 
but,  in  so  far,  as  the  North  and  South  sections  are  willing  to  have  this  done, 
the  matter  of  the  West  section  can  be  taken  care  of,  one  way  or  the  other. 

W^^  f rom  the  start,  have  si5>ported  the  idea  that  the  cooperation  of  the 
communities  of  Chicago  must  proceed,  up  to  the  point  where  agreement  can  be 

'Ill  C     Pa^  2. 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  October  18.  I93O 

attained  by  the  parties  concerned. 

There  is  nothing  that  could  be  done  by  force,  and  it  is  with  pleasure 
that  we  notice  that  the  work  of  the  community  has  proceeded  so  far,  that  it  is 
hoped  with  the  arbitration  of  the  Legate  it  will  reach  a  happy  conclusion. 



Chic^^^o   greek  Daily.   Oct.    l6,    1930 

TBjC  FATHIARCPIATS'S  ccll±:ction 

I'he  attack  of  the  newspaper,  Atlantis,  against  Archimandrite  Tha.deus  Lekas, 
who,  as  is  known,  raises  funds  throu^-hout  the  United  States  for  the  Patri- 
archate is  not  justif i8.ble, 

ue   do  not  think  that  it  is  r)roper  to  abolish  a  means  of  raising  funds,  which 
are  such  a  relief  for  the  needs  of  the  Patriarchate,  "before  re  find  some 
more  effective  v;ay,  just  for  the  theoretical  reasons  of  Atlantis,  which 
reasons,  if  thoroughly  investigated,  hove  no  foundation. 

On  the  other  hand,  At  !^.  ant  is  must  not  forget  that  it  ha.s  done  ^r>out  the  same 
thing,  having  opened  its  columns  for  such  a  fund  for  the  needs  of  the  Patri- 
archate, that  brought  in  suhstancial  amounts,  'ihe  Patriarchate  showed  its 
gratitude  by  tendering  to  the  late  Solon  Vlastos,  the  Title  of  G-rand  Archon, 
Lega.te  of  the  Patriarchates. 

What  we  think  is  that  Atlantis,  and  anybody  else  who  contributes  money  for 
the  Patriarchate,  ought  to  look  out  for  is,  whether  the  money  reaches  its 

c    — 



Chica>?o  Greek  D^ily,  Oct.  16,  1930 

destination.   In  re£;ards  to  this,  however,  the  Patriarchate  h^s  full  confi- 
dence, which  'i^^s  reasserted  itself  by  the  new  appointment  of  Mr.  Lekas  for 
the  joh;  the  enthusiasm  is  such  on  the  part  of  the  Patriarchates,  about  this 
kind-hearted  levite,  that  his  name  will  he  remeTihered  always.  His  Holiness, 
the  Patriarch,  expressed  himself  to  that  effect  to  the  mana,^er  of  the  G-reek 
Daily,  Mr.  S.  Kotakis,  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  the  Patriarchate. 
Itegarding  the  readiness  which  the  G-reeks  of  America,  show  for  the  needs  of 
the  Patriarchate,  the  G-reek  Daily  is  .^la.d  in  having-  the  opportunity  to  an- 
nounce this  to  Hellenism  in  America. 

The  question  of  financial  aid  from  the  Greeks  of  America,  and  all  orthodox 
people  everywhere,  is  one  of  great  importance,  and  needs  much  wider  discuss- 
ion and  study;  hut  "before  ^ve  tackle  it  thoroughly,  it  is  common  sense  not  to 
dist^irh  a.  situation  that  wr^s  created  oy  necessity;  a  situation  which  supple- 
ments the  neglect  of  all  of  us,  primarily  of  those  who  were,  up  to  yesterday, 
the  official  representa.tives  of  the  Patriarchate,  and  v/ho  neglected  complete- 
ly their  financial  obli:';c,tions  towards  it  so  that  it  v'as  compelled  to  appoint 
Thadeus  Lel^ias  for  the  raising  of  funds. 

-  3  - 

Chicag^o  greek  Daily,  Oct.  l6,  1930 

Eo'/7,  certrinl.v,  ^-^e   do  not  want  to  open  up  oli  woiinds  pjoA   bla^e  the  re,^me 
that  is  dissipated,  for  negligence  of  their  duties  towards  the  Patriarchate, 
out  let  us  thinlc  a"t:out  the  future,  how  to  find  another  means  "better  ahle  to 
help  fill  the  needs  of  the  Patriaxchate,  and  on  this,  we  helieve,  Atlantis 
has  no  quarrel,  i'or  the  present,  hov/ever,  let  us  not  stir  uo  trouole  and 
not  touch  upon  a  necessary  evil. 


in  c 


CHICAGO  (glEEK  DAILY,  October  lU,  1930 

The  Qiaestlon  of  Unity  and  Cooperation  of  the  Greek  Communltlee 
of  Chicago. 

The  unity  of  the  Greek  comm-unltles  of  Chicago  Is  the  main  subject  to  hold 
the  attention  of  the  communities  and  their  officials,  at  present.   There  are 
many  that  confuse  the  commtmity  question  with  that  of  the  church  division  in 
America,  as  a  whole,  tand  imagine  that  the  matter  of  stral^tenlng  up  our  com- 
munal difficxiltles  depends  on  the  solution  of  the  church  question.  Well,  the 
question  of  limitation  of  the  number  of  churches  in  Chicago,  is  the  local  ques- 
tion of  our  community  and  it  will  he  settled  "by  the  needs  of  our  parishes. 

For  the  settlement  of  this  question  the  Legate  seemed  to  he  willing  to 
serve  the  parishes,  as  their  arbitrator,  and  the  representatives  signed  a  pro- 
tocol, wherewith,  they  accepted  the  offer.  When,  in  a  few  days,  the  Legate  re- 
turns to  Chicago,  every  parish  will  submit  to  him  its  plan  and  views  regarding 
the  consolidation  of  the  communities. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  every  parish  will  have  a  different  plan  with  good 
reasons.  In  addition,  each  one  will  believe  that  its  plan  is  the  best,  but 

pa^e  2 




CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  October  lU,  193O 

we,  ttucy  "bound,  have  to  caution  all  to  put  some  water  in  their  wine,  and  that 
is,  that  if  every  parish  believes  its  plan  will  unite  the  communities,  the 
members  must  understand,  once  for  all,  that  nothing  will  be  done. 

That  which  Chicago  needs  if  the  cooperation  of  the  parishes  and  that  co- 
operation is  possible  on  matters  in  which  the  parishes  have  common  interests, 
but  in  points  of  opposing  interests,  it  is  not  so  easy  to  have  unity.  For  the 
present,  at  least,  we  urge  the  parishes  not  to  sacrifice  the  question  of  co- 

The  qaestion  of  merging  the  communities  being  a  local  one  concerns  the 
ones  which  are  divided,  as  for  example,  the  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  Basil  com- 
munities. Th^  must  find  a  way  of  mut-ual  understanding  and  submit  their  dif- 
ferences, for  arbitration,  before  Legate.  Likewise,  on  the  South  Side,  the 
St.  Constantine  and  St.  Nickolas  communities  must  do  the  same*  On  the  North 
Side,  the  Annunciation,  St.  George,  St.  Andrew  and  St.  James  communities  must 
also  do  the  same. 

Page  3.  GREEK 

CHICAGO  GBEEK  DAILY,  October  ik,   I93O 

It  must  be  understood  by  those  directly  interested,  that  the  Cooperation 
of  all  Parishes  iii  a  most  important  and  vital  question.  The  question  of  union 
is  a  specific  one  and  belongs  to  the  parishes  directly  concerned.   It  will  be 
accomplished  throii^  economic  pressaare.  These  parishes  have,  now,  a  good 
chance,  in  the  Legate's  being  present,  to  determine  the  way  of  their  unity  and 
we  vorge   them  not  to  let  it  slip  by. 

The  question,  however,  of  common  cooperation  by  all  communities,  on  matters 
of  general  interest,  by  having  every  community  contribute  its  share,  and  that 
all  Greeks  be  obligated  to  register  in  their  parish,  and  a  central  committee  be 
formed  in  accordance  with  the  federal  system,  we  consider  to  be  a  question  of 
great  importance,  from  which  we  gradually  expect  many  benefits.  It  is  to  this, 
in  the  main,  that  we  call  the  attention  of  the  Legate  and  officials  of  the  com- 

^  m. 

Ill  c 


The  Greek  Fress.^Cct.  9,  iQjO. 


Tne   members  of  ths  Greek  Co;ainunity  of  Chicago  are  invited  to  a  [general  rreetin^  t 
vote  on  articles  41  and  61  (second  clouse)  of  our  Constitution. 

The   meeting-  will  take  plac'3  Cunday,  Cct.  12,  19^G,  ut   3  o'c-ock,  ut  Cocrat  s  ^^cncol 
742  ^^ibley  street. 

Chicago,  Illinois,  f.ept.  27.  I9j0. 

President,  :i.  Talivos. 

Ill  c 


CHICAGO  (SEEK  DAILY.  Oct.  k,   1930 
Association  of  the  Greek  Comimmity  of  Chicago. 

A  call  is  sent  out  to  all  members  of  the  Chicago  Greeks  Commimity 
to  a  general  conference  according  to  articles  kl   and  6l,  Clause  2,  of  the  Con- 
stitution, on  Oct.  12,  3  P.M.,  Socrates  School,  7^2  Sibley  St. 

Subject:  A  Revision  of  certain  articles  of  the  constitution  as  sub- 
mitted by  the  special  committee,  appointed,  as  provided  by  resolution  No.  U89, 
at  the  general  conference  of  Aug.  10,  1930* 

Taking  a  decision  in  regard  to  authorizing  his  Most  Rev.  Damaskinos, 
to  undertake  the  task  of  the  merging  of  the  Chiciigo  churches  as  well  as  organ- 
izing the  system  of  education  in  accordance  with  the  preliminary  agreement  be- 
tween the  Legate  and  representatives  of  the  Communities. 

Chicago,  111.,  Sept.  27,  193O. 
II.  Palevos,  President. 

Ill  c 



CHICAGO  GrR^j^lK  DAILY,  Oct.  U,  1930 


The  president  of  the  V/est  Side  Association  called  a  membership  meeting 
to  pass  on  and  grant  authorization  to  the  Most  Rev.  Legate  for  a  regulation 
limiting  the  number  of  churches  in  Chicago,  as  per  the  resolution  adopted  by 
all  the  presidents  of  Chicago  communities,  when  called  upon  by  the  Most  Rev^ 
Legate  to  confer  on  the  question  of  limiting  churches  that  have  been  estab- 
lished due  to  the  ecclesiastical  division  and  which  have,  no  longer,  ajajj;-  rea- 
son for  existence. 

We  urge  all  the  other  sections  to  follow  the  example  of  the  VTest  Section, 
as  per  their  promise  to  the  Legate,  and  the  protocol  that  their  representatives 
signed,  so  that  they  may  be  ready  on  the  return  of  the  Legate,  who  will  be  here 
the  middle  of  October  to  discuss  the  most  important  matter  of  saving  our  churches 
and  schools  from  financial  disaster. 

Certainly,  the  question  of  limiting  the  number  of  churches  is  not  so  easy, 
no  matter  how  \irgent  the  need  is  considered  by  all,  but  the  difficulties,  and 
the  different  conceptions,  about  the  manner  in  which  the  limitation  will  be 



I  -2-  /., 


CHICAGO  GRSaK  DAILY.  Oct.  k,   1930 

effected,  must  give  way  "before  the  precipice  of  economic  disaster,  towards  which 
we  axe  heading.  Rather  general  thoughts  must  prevail  and  community  spirit  with 
personal  arnbitions  must  he  set  aside,  for,  what  is  dictated  by  necessity  must  be 
done.   It  is  fortunate  that  the  Legate  undertook  the  burdensome  task  of  arbitra- 
tion in  differences  that  would  come  up,  and  made  his  final  decision  on  them  so 
easy,  when  we,  ourselves,  would  never  have  reached  a  decision  on  how  to  straight- 
en them  out. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  &xe   many  things  which  dissension  among  the  churches 
did  not  let  us,,  up  to  now,  enforce.   However,  now,  that  all  of  us  have  one  eccle- 
siastical authority,  the  forming  of  a  Central  Committee  in  which  all  communities 
are  to  be  represented,  should  be  in  order.   This  Central  Committee  would  then 
discuss  and  vote  on  and  clean  up  general  matters. 

All  this  certainly  could  be  easily  attained  even  if  we   do  not  resolve  to 
form  one  Community. 

In  any  case  we  believe  that  it  is  possible  to  come  to  an  understanding 

.■^»ywi,'-»  i.imT7.<i»»,  rmj^ym.iam.t^'iwyin^mJ'*^*-^  | 




CHICAGO  GRBiJlK  DAILY.   Oct.    U,    I93O 

and  we  urge  the  presidents  of  the  Comm-onities  to  call  their  individual  TnemlDers 
to   a  meeting  so  as  to  be  authorized  to   start  the  transactions. 


Ill  g 

The  Greek  pro-  :  .  Oct.  2,  1^30. 

C-;i  _.  .iK 


'.  ▲  • 

Anonr  the  aristocratic  and  public-minded  lanes  of  Cni  "a[:o  ore  meMbers  of  '''t, 
r.ndrew  Church  on  the  i;ortii  ';i1de.   "Vita  charity  and  reli^^ion  a:  foundationG  for 
their  club  they  have  built  up  a  pov/erful  element  in  our  coiivaunity • 

Last  "Wednesday,  tais  organization  held  a  meetin(_  and  decided  to  devote  this  winter 
to  varicuG  religious  meetin^^.  v/nere  prayers,  psalms  and  Bill,  stories  v;ill  be  tau^nt 
by  Archrev.  Tsourounakio,  priest  of  the  church. 


III  c 

o.        ^ 

The  Greek  Press,  Oct.  2,  1930. 

V.'e  are  announcing  to  the  p  blic  that  once  again  vie   are  rei.urnini^  our  reii^^ioui:;  class 
which  were  discontinued  during  the  summer  m;nths. 

Classes  v/ill  be  conducted  every  'Yednesday  from  j  to  6  p.  M#  Every  ont^  should  o^.    -re 
sent  to  learn  as  as  possible  about  the  Bible  and  tne  Crtncdox  reli;  ion. 


'/    III  c 


S^,  Paul's  Bote  (English -German  Monthly  Magazine)  Vol.  44,  Sept.  Dec.  1938. 




W'  - 

During  Easter  1872,  the  congregation  in  an  extraordinary  meeting  con-      < 
eluded  to  rebuild  tlie  new  church  on  the  old  foundation.  In  January        r 

1886,  PfiLStor  Rudolph  A.  John  succeeded  Pastor  Hartmann The  new 

pastor  continued  his  principal  preaching  services  in  the  language 

of  the  fathers  and  only  from  time  to  time  arranged  for  services  in 

the  American  tongue,  which  everybody  gradually  began  to  understand. 

Mr.  C.  A.  iVeiss,  a  young  tedented  organist,  who  resided  in  Kansas  c? 

City,  Mo.,  was  called  to  assume  charge  of  the  church  music. 

From  the  early  beginnings,  old  St.  Paul's  laid  stress  upon  associating 
with  forceful  preaching  an  artistically  communsurate  character  of 

ecclesiastical  music Through  the  influence  of  Pastor  Hartmann, 

Professor  H.  Rahn  was  called  to  assume  the  duties  of  choir  direction 
and  the  playing  of  the  organ.  He  proved  to  be  the  right  man  in  the 
right  place,  and  for  many  years  the  people  of  St.  Paul's  delighted 
in  the  spirit  of  an  ideal  companionship,  as  exemplified  by  the  great 
spiritual  leader  and  his  intelligent  and  intensely  loyal  organist 

\   t 

III  C  -2-  GEE^IAN 

St.  Paxil's  Bote  (English -German  Monthly  Magazine)  ^. 

Sept,  Dec,  1935  V- 

The  newly  formed  combination  of  Pastor  John,  the  author,  and  C.  A.  Vfeiss,   r; 

the  composer,  was  productive  of  a  class  of  church  music  for  thousands 

of  our  congregations  in  this  country  that  could  in  no  other  way  be 

termed  but  by  the  word  "ideal."  The  choir  selections,  written  by  them, 

first  sung  in  the  church  in  Chicago,  were  quickly  secured  through  their 

ready  help  and  sxing  with  enthusiasm  in  the  churches  of  the  farmlands 

and  in  those  of  many  of  our  principal  cities.  These  choir  anthems  surely 

filled  a  long-experienced  want. 


Ill  c  sasBK 

I  A  2  a 


CHICAGO  GIE3K  DklLY .    Sept.  27,  I93O 


The  undersigned  representatives  of  all  church  associations  of  Chicago,  met, 
Sept."  22,  1930f  ^^  response  to  the  call  of  the  Most  Rev.  Damaskinos,  to  consider 
the  matter  of  taken  measures  to  organize  the  Chicago  G-reek  Orthodox  Comrnunities, 
in  a  manner  that  will  serve  to  promote  their  multiple  interests,  and  to  avert 
any  threatening  dangers  to  the  future  existence  of  a  unified  Hellenism.  After  a 
lengthy  and  detailed  discussion  of  all  views  on  the  matter,  it  was  resolved  "un- 
animously that; 

Those  present  were  to  suhmit  to  their  respective  church  memhers,  for  vote, 
the  following  resolution:  that  whereas  it  is  considered  difficult  for  the  repre- 
sentative, of  the  ahove  communities  to  come  to  a  common  decision  as  regards  to 
the  question  of  the  merging  of  the  churches,  the  power  for  the  regulation  of 
this  matter  hereby  "be  vested  to  the  Most  Rev.  Camaskinos,  this  "being  the  request 
of  all  representatives  present  that  His  Holiness  assume  this  responsibility  and 
in  connection  that  he  should  be  given  the  power  to  adjust  the  problems  confront- 
ing the  whole  school  system.   Sign: 

P.  Demos,  N.  Lymperis,  Ch.  Rekas,  D.  Chrisis,  G.  Kokinos,  N.  Nomikos,  E. 
Loukas,  J.  Adynamis,  Ch.  Davlantis,  Gr.  Pataryas,  Ch.  Gregoriou,  N.  Palevos, 
Ath.  Valos,  Ar.  Tsikouris,  N.  Kokinis,  I.  Koliopoulos,  S.  Christakakos, 


_   J 

Ill  c 


iTie  Greek  Press,  Sept.  25,  1930 


p#  5  Those  who  did  not  attend  noly  Trinity  (Jhurch  last  bunday  missed 
something  they  will  regret  all  their  lives.  Their  only  chance  will  be 
to  hear  Metropolitatn  iJeunaskinos  if  he  speaks  again  at  soiae  other  church. 

iTie  noly  Trinity,  Chicago's  oldest  Greek  uhurch,  could  always  gather 
crowds,  but  the  vast  throng  which  attended  last  bunday  was  unparalleled 
by  any  other  such  ecclesiastical  affair,  it  shows  that  no  matter  what 
people  may  say,  the  Greeks  of  'Jhicago  can  get  together  and  support  their 
churches  if  they  want  to. 

One  has  to  hear  and  see  the  partriarchol  x^iietropolitan  uorinthian 

Damaskinos  in  order  to  realize  his  power  and  his  charm.   1^*0  words  can  describe 

him.  After  the  mass  all  hastened  to  receive  the  blessings  of  his  noliness. 

Ill   C  CJKiliiiiK 

II  b  1  a 

line   Greek  Press,  bept.  25,  1930,  p.  4 

ST.  CCIiSrAlffll^ 

Last  Friday,  the  choir  of  bt,  Constant ine  and  Helen  church  gave  a  small 
banquet  at  their  hall*  Miss  Simaois,  president,  Miss  Katsainbis,  treasurer, 
and  the  xAieses  ASanos,  Salikis,  and  Brouba  organized  the  affair* 

u.  i^imopoulos,  director  of  the  group  was  guest  of  honor  inade  a  short  speech, 
thanking  the  members  of  the  choir  and  praising  their  good  work.   Misses 
Sabelis  an  ^  Sarmoukou  played  a  few  selections  on  the  piano*  Jancing  followed, 

III  c 

Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Sept.  25,  1930.  X^cy   y 


---- '■ 

/damaskinos  to  settle  church  commdnitt  qjiestion7 

On  a  call  from  the  Most  Rev.  Damaskinos,  the  presidents  of  all  Greek 
churches,  here,  gathered  the  ni^t  "before  last,  at  the  Hotel  LaSalle,  and  dis- 
cussed the  question  of  unity  and  cooperation  of  communities,  and  the  limitation 
in  the  number  of  churches  in  Chicago*  The  writing  up  of  the  constitution  has 
"been  left  wholly  in  the  hands  of  the  Most  Rev.  Damaskinos. 

The  decisions  taken  are  of  great  importance  as  influencing  the  improve- 
ment of  our  communities  finances  which  on  account  of  the  long  waited  for  decis- 
ion, are  not  in  any  too  good  condition. 


So,  the  arrival  of  the  Most  Rev.  Legate  in  America  will  he  the  cause  of 
not  only  the  settlement  of  the  church  question  and  the  estahlishment  of  order, 
"but  also  of  the  local  unity  and  cooperation  of  our  church  organizations,  which, 
due  to  the  long  church  strife,  have  antagonized  each  other  with  inestimable  loss 
in  the  community  interests. 

The  pleasant  news,  we  record  with  particular  satisfaction,  "because  the 
Greek  Dally  has  for  many  years  carried  on  the  struggle  for  unity  and  cooperation 
and  we  reserve  the  right  to  express  our  thou^ts  upon  this  most  important  question • 

Ill  c 


CHICAGO  (SEEK  DAIIiY.  Sept.  20,  I93O 

THE  MOST  Rev.  Legate  Mr.  Damaskinos  In  Chicago. 

The  Most  -tiev.  Legate  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate,  Mr.  Damaskinos, 
arrived  in  Chicago  and  will  administer  the  Holy  Mass  at  the  Holy  Trinity  Church, 
of  the  West  Side,  in  cooperation  with  all  the  priests  of  the  Chicago  communities. 

He  will  visit  Oary  and  Milwaukee,  and  from  there  will  go  to  Cleveland 
and  Montreal. 

Ill  c 




GKICAGO  &REBK  DAILY,  Sept.  20,  1930 

The  Settlement  of  Our  Church  Q^uestion. 

The  resolution  of  the  former  Archhishop  of  America,  Mr,  Alexander,  to  com- 
ply with  the  decision  of  the  Patriarchal  Legate,  the  Most  Rev,  Damaskinos,  in 
connection  with  the  resignation  of  the  Ri^t  Rev.  Bishop  of  Chicago,  Mr,  Phil- 
aretos,  as  well  as  that  of  Mr.  loakim  of  Boston,  puts  an  end  to  the  strife  of 
the  Greeks  of  America  as  regards  the  church  question. 

There  remains  the  question  of  the  withdrawl  of  the  Bishop  of  San  Prancisco, 
Mr.  Kallistos,  hut  even  that  will  take  place,  so  that  the  church  situation, 
causing  the  dissension,  that  so  much  emhittered  the  Greeks  of  America,  for  so 
many  years,  will  be  abolished  completely. 

It  must  he  understood,  that  the  struggle  was  being  directed  not  against 
persons,  but  against  the  dividing  regime  that  broke  up  the  bonds  with  the  Mother 
Church,  and  which  as  was  natural  influenced  even  the  hi^est  church  dignitaries. 
It  is  logical,  therefore,  that  the.  Right  Rev.  Kallistos  of  San  Francisco,  with- 
draw, also,  because  his  stay  here  will  mean,  necessarily,  that  the  withdrawn 
Hierarchs  were  the  cause  of  the  division  and  that  the  Bishop  of  San  Francisco 
w^s  the  carrier  of  peace. 

-2-  GREEK     1^'^        '^°\ 

V>  '-^ 

CHICAGO  GHaSK  DAILY.  Sept.  20,  1930 

But,  we  refer  to  this  in  passing,  as  we  consider  the  departure  of  Mr. 
Kallistos  certain,  and  we  simply  mention  it  in  order  to  say  that  with  the  with- 
drawal the  persons  involved,  the  first  part  of  the  Legate's  mission  is  comnleted 
and  gives  room  for  the  second  and  more  important  part,  that  of  the  regulation 
of  the  new  regime,  which  will  establish  our  dependence  on  the  Ivlother  Church  com- 
pletely, and  will  re-iinite  the  hond  of  the  G-reek  churches  of  America  with  the 

What  still  remains  is  the  departure  of  the  resigned  Hierarchs,  who  still 
remind  us  of  the  "unpleasant  regime  of  division  that  existed  before  the  eyes  of 
the  people  for  so  long  and  the  events  that  took  place  ever  since  the  arrival 
of  the  Legate  up  to  the  time  of  the  resignation  of  the  bishops  from  their  posi- 
tions, and  the  activities  of  some  of  their  followers.   Their  presence  here  "un- 
fortunately still  creates  groiond  for  some  justifiable  suspicious,  the  possibi- 
lity that  the  resignations  mi^t  not  be  realized.   Many  express  impatience  and 
even  are  in  doubt  as  to  the  effectiveness  of  the  really  perplexing  task  of  the 
Most  Legate,  Mr.  Damaskinos,  who  labored  with  so  much  wisdom  for  the  disen- 
tanglement of  the  church  situation,  and,  who  has  reached  the  universally  de- 
sired result,  without  use  of  any  forcible  means  and  without  resorting  to  cruder 

-3-  ■  G-REEK 

CHICAGO  GR>]EK  DAILY,  Sept.  20,  I93O 

methods,  for  the  execution  of  his  great  and  national  mission.   It  is  also  just 
and  right  to  appreciate  the  compromising  attitude  of  the  former  Hierarchs  of 
America  and  specifically  that  of  the  Hight  Revs.  Basileos  Philaxetos,  and 
loakim,  who  hastened  to  place  themselves  under  the  instructions  of  the  Legate, 
resigning  willingly  from  their  positions,  and  of  the  former  Archbishop,  himself, 
at  the  last  moment.   Their  example,  undoubtedly,  will  he  followed  hy  the  Most 
Rev.  Kallistos  of  San  Francisco. 

We,  at  least,  have  not  the  slightest  doubt,  that  whatever  is  announced  so 
far,  must  be  considered  aii  accomplished  fact,  and  to  express  to  the  Most.  Rev. 
Legate  Damaskinos  our  hearty  congratulations  on  the  manner  in  which  be  handled 
the  first  part  of  his  mission,  by  which  he  brought  about  the  reconciliation  of 
both  cajnps,  and  peace  ajid  harmony  to  the  Greeks  as  a  whole,  an  accomplishment 
for  which  we  shall  be  everlastingly  grateful  to  him.   Due  to  the  fact,  however, 
that  his  return  is  most  needed,  and  to  give  an  end  to  any  prevailing  uneasiness, 
may  we  also  urge  a  hastening  of  the  other  points  that  are  to  be  decided  upon  and 
for  His  Holiness  to  make  his  decision  more  apparent.   That  is,  in  regards  to  the 
second  part  of  the  task,  nrmely  that  the  establishment  of  the  new  regime,  should 
immediately  commence,  calling  a  meeting  of  representatives  of  aJl  the  communities 
of  America,  which  will  adopt  the  plan  of  the  new  church  regime,  that  will  restore 
our  church  bonds  with  those  of  the  Mother  Church.  g  Ko^^kis 

Ill  C  a^^^^::SK 

Greek  Star,   Sept.  19,   1930 • 


The  inission  of  good  v/ill  in  the  second  Chicago  visit  of  the  Patriarchal  Ex- 
arch of  Corinth,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Danaskinos  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,   v/as 
successful  in  healing  -vhat  prcnised  to  be  a  serious  rift   in  the  iiiaerican  branch 
of  that  connunion.  .Tliis  was  announced  yesterday  by  Peter  S#  Lanbros,   editor 
of  the  Greek  Star,   and  an  opponent  of  the  exarch  v;hen  he  visited  Chicago  a 
few  weeks  ago. 

Lariibros  declared  that  peace  has  ccrie  to  the  Gree-:  Orthodox  people  of  Chicago 
after  the  criticism  and  protest  of  a  considerable  group  had  been  made  against 
the  prelate.     The  difficulty  arose  over  the  attitude  talcen  by  the  Exarch  in 
attempting  to  depose  his  Grace  Alexandres,   head  of  the  Orthodox  :;hurch  in 


<        ■   » . 



III  C  -  2  -  GRBSK    '•■>« 

Groek  Star,  Sept.  19,  1930. 

^'Althourh  the  Exarch* s  mission  to  /j-aerica  cricinall^/  ivas   that  he  should  be- 
ccne  the  head  of  the  .toerican  Orthodox  Church,"  Lanbros  said,    '^he   is   soon  to 
return  to  Greece.'^     The  Rt,   Rev.  AtLenagoras  v;ill  become  the  ecclesiastical 
head  of  the  Church  in  ilne rica  in  his  place  and   the  present  Metropolitan,  Alex- 
andres,  v/ill  becone  the  -ietropolitan  of  Corfu. 

Bishop  Philaretos  of  Chicago  v/ill  be  advanced  to  a  higher  episcopal  throne  in 

(Chicago  Tribune,   Sept.   18,   1950) 

T-'ie   Greek  press.    Sent,    18,    1930. 

liCLY    THIhITY   ^JlillKC  .. 




'.Yith  joy  the  Ilellenisfn  of  Chicago  '.vill   hear  that   on  Sunday,    [^eptember  21,    Ills 
Holiness,    the  Metropolitan  Corinthian  Dainascinos,    v/ill    say  mass   at  Holy  Trinity 
Church.     "7e   are   sure   thit  thousands    of  our   countrymen  -vlll    avail    theiaselves   of 
the    chance  to  iiear   and   see  this   distinguished  personage.,    I^^ext   Sunday  will   be   an 
important   day  to  the  Greeks    of   Chica^-O.      Their  first   churcli,    Holy   Trinity, 'will 
be   filled  to   capacity  because   every  Greek   is   exjjiected  to   attend. 


III  C  chicago^eekDailjl,   Sept.  13,  1930.  GR^^EK 

III  H  ^ 

IV  - 


After  ten  months'  absence,  Mr.  Tpyros  Kotakis,  the  manager  of  tae  Greek  Daily, 
aas  returned  from  Greece, 

i<!r.  KotaKij^,  was  dele^i-ited,  at  is  knov/n,  by  the  Greeic  cominunitles  of  Chica{;,o  to  £0 
to  seek  a  solution  of  our  church  problem  in  i\thens  and  Constantinople,  and  as  a 
result,  we  have  the  Ri^ht  Rev,  Lietropolitan  Bishop  of  Corinth,  Mr.  Damaskinos, 
sent  as  a  Legate. 

The  Greek  community  of  Cnicugo  has  expressed  its  greetings  and  enthusiastic  con- 
gratulations for  tne  success  of  tne  mission. 

Ill  c 


The  Greek  Press,    3 opt 






At  '.Vhlte  V/uy  park,  last  Tunday,  h<ndredL  cf  Greeks  attenio'^  ■':ie  picnic  of  ^'oly 
Trinity  Church.   r^or  over  tnirty  years  Creeks  have  been  coming;  to  ^.'a^^^b   annual 
picnics  ana  Q^zti   ti.^e  they  have  better  success. 

III  C  Chicago  Greek  Daily.  Aug>  28,  1930. 


Picnic  given  by  theOhica;  o  Greek  Community  for  the  benefit  of  Holy  Trinity  Cliurch. 
Sunday,  August  31,  at  the  "/hite  House,  Irving  Park  Blvd.  and  Rivor  Road. 

«  « 

Ill  C  OREEK 


The  Greek  Press,  Aug.  28,  1930.  ^,^.  ._ 
WPA  (ill.)  PROJ. 30275 


p.  2.-  For  ten  years  we  have  found  ourselves  waiting  for  a  mechanical 
Ood  to  correct  our  problems •  In  moments  of  deep  despair  we  have  con- 
sidered calling  our  mother  country  to  the  rescue,   ihe  spirit  with 
which  P.  Meletiou,  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  tried  to  help  us  was  greatly 
criticized  by  many  of  our  countrymen  here.  Hellenism  in  America  was  not 
satisfied  with  his  attempt  to  settle  Ecclesiastical  proDlem.   It  did  its 
best  to  ruin  Greek:  religion  in  America  and  now  is  angry  because  one  man 
aoes  not  patch  it  up  immediately. 

Because  the  Greeks  were  dissatisfied,  they  sent  to  Greece  for  a  liturgant 
to  tell  them  what  to  do.   The  Great  Metropolitan  Corinthian,  P#  Meletiou, 
was  sent  immediately  upon  request.  He  ccune  to  our  rescue,  so  to  speak, 
without  a  program  or  an   idea  as  to  how  he  was  going  to  perform  this 

The  solution  is  easily  found.  As  soon  as  all  the  Ecclesiastical  bodies 
stop  thinking  of  themselves  and  try  to  cooperate  a  little,  or  reunion  of 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 


The  Greek  Press,  Aug.  26,  1930. 

the  church  will  he  effected.   I'he  only  trouble  is  that  each  group  considers 
itself  in  the  right  and  wants  His  Holiness  from  G-reece  to  correct  the  faults 
of  the  other  groups. 

This  is  the  condition  of  the  (jreek:s  in  America  and  it  is  high  time  for 
them  to  realize  that  they  should  fight  together  instead  of  one  another, 
if  they  want  Hellenism  preserved. 

Ill  c 



The  Greek  Press,  Aug*  21,  1930 


p#  6#-  This  season's  first  dmce  by  the  Nea  Genea  will  be  given  on 
September  24,  Wednesday,  at  the  Shoreland  Hotel. 




II  A  1  Saloniki..  Aug.   16.    1930,   p.   3  yjPA  (lie)  PHJJ.  SU^'i: 



Owing  to  the  turbulent  question  of  the  Greek  chiirch  in  America,  the  society 
of  Greek  professionals  in  Chicago,  which  for  many  years  stands  with  vigilant 
C|jr#  :^arding  the  Greek  name  and  the  welfare  of  the  Greeks  in  Chicago  and 
elsewhere  in  America  resolved  to  aopeal  to  the  proper  authorities  in  Greece^ 
with  the  object  in  view,  of  terminating  the  scandalous  ecclesiastical  questions 
of  the  division  of  the  Greek  church  in  America. 

The  appeal,  which  was  clothed  in  beautiful  dignified  language,  was  brief, 
precise  and  denoted  immediate  solution  of  the  matter  in  hand. 

It  was  forw^.rded  to  His  Holiness  the  Ecumenical  Patriach  in  Constantinople 
which  is  the  seat  of   the  Ecumenical  Throne  of  all  Greek  Orthodoxy  the  world 
over,  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Athens  Greece,  and  to  the  government  of  Greece. 

Ill  C  GREEK 

II  A  1 

III  H  Saloniklj,  Aug.  16,  1930. 

The  Grreek  ch\irch  in  America  was  divided  into  three  factions.   This  division  was 
very  disastrous  to  the  welfare  of  the  Church  and  much  more  disastrous  to  the 
welfare  of  the  communities,  which  in  turn  were  divided  accordingly. 

The  result  of  the  appeal  is  that  the  three  above  mentioned  authorities  ordered 
the  departure  for  America  of  His  Holiness  Damaskenos,  Metropolitan  of  Corinthos, 
aS  Exarc'  of  the  Ecumenical  Throne,  and  as  representative  extraordinary  of  the 
G-reek  government,  to  unify  the  church  of  America,  and  tinite  and  pacify  the 
comnninities,  which  for  a  time  heing  were  jumping  at  one  another's  throat. 

Undov-htedly  the  Exarch,  who  possesses  tremendous  intelligence  and  learning, 
anri  wearing  the  toga  of  extraordinary  Church  and  State  powers,  will  find 
it  not  difficult  to  accomplish  the  object  of  his  delegation. 





III  c 

II  A  1 


Salontki ,   Atig.   16,   1930. 


"■^A  (ILL)  PKOJ  ^t«^: 

The  Greek  communities  of  Chicago  and  the  Greek  communities  of  the  whole 
America  are  thankfvil  to  the  society  of  the  Greek  professionals  of  Chicago, 
for  this  and  other  noble  Initiatives  taken  by  the  society  of  these  learned 
Greeks  in  behalf  of  the  Greeks  of  America. 

Ccngratiilations  to  our  Chicago  Greek  intellectuals. 


III  C  Salonlkl>  Aug.  9,  1930,  p*  1         GBEEK 


^^  THh]  PATRIARCHIC  exarch  in  the  cathedral  op  ST.  BASIL • 


The  stately  liturgy,  at  the  cathedral  of  St.  Basil,  in  which  the  Patriarchic 
Exarch  Most  Rev.  Damaskenos  officiated,  was  magnificent  and  imposing. 
Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  bishop  in  Chicago  and  all  the  clergy,  assisted  in 
the  holy  mass* 

This  liturgy  will  remain  a  historical  event  in  the  annals  of  the  Greek 
Church  of  America,  because  the  division  of  the  church  is  ended.  Mr. 
Damaskenos,  who,  besides  his  ecclesiastical  authority,  is  also  pleni- 
potentiary of  the  Greek  government,  \mified  the  Church*  He  brought  the 
olive  branch  of  peace  and  unity.  The  prevalent  ecclesiastical  authority 
resigned  and  respectfxilly  accepted  the  wishes  of  the  Mother  chixrch.  Bishop 
Philaretos  solemnly  relinquished  his  authority  and  was  appointed  as 
Metropoliten  of  Syros  and  Tenos. 

Ill  c 

III   H 

Saloniki .  Aug.  9,   1930. 




The  erudite  Oreek  Hierarch  Mr.  Damaskenos,  pointed  out  the  necessity  of 
harmony  nd  unity,  and  very  solemnly  xirged  the  laity  and  the  clergy  to 
abide  by  the  decision  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch.  The  mandate  of  the 
Mother  church  prevailed.  Division  and  emnity  exist  no  more* 

The  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  who  for  eight  yea-rs  in  Chicago  served  the 
interest  of  the  church  and  endeavored  to  pacify  and  \mify  the  affairs 
of  the  various  Greek  churches  ^.ent  his  resignation  to  the  Exarch,  who 
reluctantly  accepted.  Bishop  Philaretos,  whose  services  to  the  Greeks 
in  America  were  and  are  very  valuable  is  highly  esteemed  by  the  Mother 
church  and  the  state.  The  Greek  government,  in  appreciating  the  good 
work  of  the  Bishop  honored  him  with  the  award  of  the  Higher  Taxiarch. 

Peace,  harmony  and  unity,  again  reign  supreme  in  the  Greek  church 

of  America.  All  brothers  in  Christ,  are  reunited  again  and  act  at  the 

voice  of  Mother  church. 

Ill  c 

II  D  2  &REEK 

II  ^  ^  Salonikl^  Aug.  9,  1930,  p.  1 


The  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  bishop  of  Chicago  and  San  Francisco  verbally 
offered  his  resignation  last  Siindajr  in  the  Cathedral  of  St*  Basil,  in 
the  presence  of  the  Exarch  who  came  to  unify  the  Greek  church  in  America^ 
He  thus  relinquishes  his  ecclesiastical  authority.  The  action  of  the 
distinguished  hierarch  was  \inexpected  and  created  a  sensation.  Mr» 
Philaretos*  Jurisdiction  extends  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  His  services  to 
the  Chixrch  and  the  Greek  State  were  priceless.   His  devotion  to  his 
duty  is  beyond  description.   This  true  servant  of  Christ  reached  his 
decision  for  the  benefit  of  the  Greek  Church  in   America  desiring  to 
accelerate  the  unification  work  of  the  Patriarchal  xarch,  Mr.  Damaskenos^ 
The  Greeks  under  his  juridiction  regret  the  loss  of  such  an  eminent  shepherd. 
Bishop  PhilaretDs,  in  relinquishing  his  authority,  addressed  th#  Patriarchal 
Exarch^  in  the  following  words  while  the  multitude  listened  breathlessly 
lest  they  miss  a  word* 

Salonikl,  Aug.  9,  1930,  p.  1 

"Most  Rev.  Brother  In  Christ,  Metropolitan  of  Corinthos  and  Exarch  of  the 
Eciamenical  Patriarchate,  Honorable  Consul  General,  and  pious  worshippers, 
there  are  times  in  a  man's  life  when  the  mind  stops  fxxnctioning  and  the 
tongue  is  unable  to  utter  the  sentiments  of  the  heart. 

"In  that  predicament  I  am  now,  being  in  the  presence  of  the  Representative 
Extraordinary  of  the  Ecumenical  Throne,  who  came  as  an  Apostle  to  bestow 
peace  and  harmony  to  the  Oreek  church  of  America. 

Joy  and  sorrow  fill  xa^   heart.  Joy,  because  divine  providence  favored  me 
with  the  duties  of  Bishop  at  the  Chicago  Episcopate,  where  for  eight  years, 
tenderly,  carefully  and  meekly,  I  have  led  fas'   flock  along  the  road  prescribed 
by  our  Savior. 

My  finite  mind,  which  is  never  free  from  error,  endeavored  to  wisely  tend 
my   flock  and  glorify  the  name  of  God,  of  which  my  imperative  duty  calls  for. 

Salonikl^  Aug.  9,  1930» 

Eight  years  ago,  at  the  time  of  my  elevation  to  the  present  office  I 
solemnly  holdt  I  began  to  function  as  bishopt  in  my  wide  Jurisdiction 
which  extends  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  without  any  material  ground  to 
stand  upoUf  but  with  only  a  vial  of  sacramental  ointment  and  the 
roster  of  the  Episcopate's  priests.   Today,  I'm  glad  to  sa^',  and  to 
glorify  the  name  of  our  Savior,  that  I  have  succeeded,  inspite  of 
the  many  obstacles  and  impediments,  in  establishing  thirty  schools, 
in  organising  and  founding  fourteen  new  communities,  and  in  build- 
ing thirteen  chtirches.  I  am  glad  for  what  I  have  done  for  the  new 
Oreelc-American  generation,  in  establishing  catechetical  schools 
at  which  ten  thousand  Greek  boys  and  girls  are  taught  our  religion, 
and  learn  to  live  the  life  of  Christ. 

I  am  glad,  because  I  have  succeeded  in  establishing  certain  rules 
ameliorating  the  condition  of  our  priests  and  our  teachers,  who  for 
a  long  time  were  the  prey  of  certain  tinscrupulous  leaders  of  com- 

Salonl,ki t  Aug.   9,   1930* 


'•    ^r^  ^-> 


The  religious  and  educational  pillars  (Priests  and  teachers)  of  our  race 
in  America,  today,  are  standing  out  as  examples* 

I  officiated  in  325  liturgies,  preached  the  word  of  Ood  400  times,  and 
gave  seventy  five  lectures.   I  have  ordained  six  priests,  three  of  them, 
graduates  from  American  institutions*   I  have  ciiltivated  the  friendship 
of  our  brothers  in  Christ  the  Episcopalians,  who  as  true  Christians  and 
friends,  helped  Oreece  to  obtain  the  national  loan,  and  signed  a  favorable 
treaty  with  Turkey. 

I'm  glad,  that  during  the  trying  period  of  the  division  of  the  church,  I 
never  thought  or  uttered  a  condemning  word  against  a  layman  or  a  priest 
who  disobeyed  the  wishes  of  our  Mother  church,  and  acted  against  my 
counsel.  Knowing  my  duties  as  Bishop  and  owing  to  my  principles,  I 
have  refrained  from  taJcing  sides  in  politics,  not  even  uttering  innuendoes. 


WIK  -i 

Saloniki^  Aug.  9,  1930» 

But  if  I  endeavored  to  restore  order,  peace  and  harmony  and  unite  the 
divided  church  and  communities,  and  by  doing  so  I  hurt  the  feelings  of 
some,  I  have  no  regrets  to  offer,  because  that  is  a  part  of  my  ecclesiastical 
duty,  for  which  I  took  an  oath  to  uphold  with  all  my  power  and  might. 
Lofty  and  holy  canons  of  the  Church  compelled  me  to  maintain  these  livine 
rules  01  >Qrthodoxy«  Order, peace,  harmony,  unity,  and  love,  stand  f ts,  *  above 
any  sentimental  feelings. 

Sorrow  also  fills  my  heart,  because  my  full  aspirations  are  not  fizlfilled* 
I  aspired  and  worked  for  the  establishment  of  a  Chicago  orphanage  in  whose 
shelter  and  \mder  the  protection  of  the  church,  Greek  orphstns,  would  find 
hav3n,  instead  of  being  scattered  in  various  orphanages,  in  which  they  may 
become  good  and  useful  citizens,  but  nevertheless  aliens  to  G-reek  culture 
and  religion. 






Saloniki,  Aug.  9,   1930 



I  aspired  to  establish  in  Chicago  an  old  peoples'  home  for  our  teachers 
and  priests  of  the  Chicago's  Episcopate  Jurisdiction.   I  aspired  to 
establish  in  Chicago  a  Greek  free  hospital »  for  our  needy  and  poor  families. 
I  aspired  to  establish  a  Greek  Orthodox  cemetery  in  which  to  bury  our 
deceased,  instead  of  having  them  scattered  at  the  utter  ends  of  various 
cemeteries.   I  dreamed  of  building  a  Greek  Cathedral  in  Chicago  that  would 
have  been  a  symbol  of  Hellenism. 

All  these  are  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  the  Greek  of  the  Chicago 
Episcopate,  and  the  rea^^ns  that  my  aspirations  were  not  accomplished, 
are  attributed  to  the  destructive  division  of  the  church.   In  order  to 
realize  my  dreams  and  all  ny  aspirations  fulfilled,  I  solemnly 
tender  issj   resignation  to  the  Most  Rev.  Exarch,  hoping  and  earnestly 
desiring  that  my  successor  will  not  be  confronted  with  the  same  difficulties 
that  I  have  been.  My  action,  in  relinquishing  my  office4sprompted  by 
obedience  to  our  Mother  church. 


wd-     .  r.. 

Salonikl,  Aug.  9,  1930.  ^<^y  ^ 

I  first  give  the  example  of  doing  this,  that  the  unification  work  of  the 
shall  be  quickly  done* 

The  last  sorrow  that  fills  my  heart  is  that  I  am  separated  from  xny  beloved 
flock,  which  for  majiy  years  I  cared  for  and  nourished  with  fatherly  love 
and  love  in  Christ* 

Those  who  have  refused  to  accept  my  advice  aTid  obey  the  voice  of  the 
church,  are  forgiven  and  are  blessed.  Tiiose  ^iho  obeyed  and  cooperated 
in  uplifting  the  dignity  and  sacrednes?  of  the  church  are  blessed,  and 
as  a  father,  I  extend  my  appreciation  and  thankfulness  to  them. 

I  am  grateful  to  His  Holiness  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch,  and  the  Holy 
Synod,  for  the  new  and  greater  honors  bestowed  upon  me,  and  I  hope,  with 
the  guidance  of  divine  providence,  to  be  useful  to  Christianity  and  a 
faithful  servant  to  our  Savior. 


Saloniki,  Aug.  9,  1930. 

I  am  gratef\il  to  the  govermuent  of  my  beloved  Greece  for  the  honor  of 
Higher  Taxiarch,  given  to  me  in  appreciation  of  my  humble  services  to 
the  State. 

I  am  grateful  to  you  Most  Rev.  Exarch,  for  your  brotherly  advices,  and 
for  accepting  my  resignation  of  the  office  of  the  Chicago  Eoiscopate. 
And  you,  my   dear  children  in  Christ,  I  bless  with  the  grace^of  Christ, 

Peace  on  Earth,  peace  and  blessing  upon  the  Greek  church  of  America. 

Ill  c 

The    Greek   I'ress,    Aug.    7,    1^'30. 




,-.  f'l 

P  ■  '■'  T 


Tue   Gr-oek  inovei.ient    in   ']hica[:o   has   been  very  :a^xca   i..   evi-i'^nCe    t.iis     ;?,-st    .ve--::. 
veutici*^,    "^an  ^liots,     lances,    arrivals    au^   de]:artur;^s--ui.^     \tAV .    tuk-^n   ^.1^103.       'ne    of 
tae    nij_.ili^  ats    io    t.if^    urriv.l    -.f   ;:i::     iolines^,   :alr  i;.rG.i^;  I    L^[,-t-3,    \^:iO    ^ede     lis 
L^uulic    ap^'euruiiC*:;   luot    :  unduy. 

?ro";   "^rie    pa[;es    o:    The    <^;reek   ?ress    an^^  £riloniki,    the  r^re^^k    po..ilution   was    inf or  .ed 
tli&t  His   Holiness   v/ould    say    at   ft.       -*sil    'T.iurcii  (A^iou   P-isllicu).      ;-lt.iOu/h 
tne  Mtropclitiii    Da^-iaskinoG    ar^iv^:}d    pro'r^L\/   at   IC    n » clo-^!'.:,    tno;..iands    of   Crtho'icx 
Greekb   had  been  waiting,   patieiitly   cance   early    Aorninf^   to   see   hira. 

yass   was    said  by   the  Patriarchal   Le/,,ato»    Bisnop  Jhiilaretoc    of  Chicaf  c,    and    fifteen 
prie   ts    of  tne      arious    churches.      ;\ft'::jr   the   ch  rcn    services,    Iiis   'loliness    addressed 
tne   congregation  v/itn   a  deeply'   affectini_    speech.      Bisnop   Fnilureto      al :  o   spoke,      liis 
^ioli:iess   blessed   tne  Greek   churches    in  C'iicu[_o   for   carryiri^^   on   o.r   Orthodox   reli^'icn 
in  tne   foreign   land. 

k  Wf**  ■• 

III  '^ 



II  B  2  d   (1) 


Chioa^Of   Post,    Aug.   2f   1930t    in  the  ocrapbook,    p.    49 1 
of  Mr.   P.   3.  Lambros,    I30  N.   './ells  3t.  Chicago,    111. 


Hot  Row  BreViTS 

The  Most  Reverend  Father  DamaskinoSf    ecumenical   emissary  of  the  Metropolitan 
of  Jorinthf   arrived   in  Chicago  today  as    the   guest  of  Bishop  Johannides 
Philaretos,    head  of  the  Greek  archdiocese   of  Chicago  and  the  Middle  Westf 
and  will  officiate   on  Sunday  at  St.   Basil's  Churcht  733  Ashland  Avenue* 

Casual  readers  of  this  item  will  find  nothing  therein  to  distrub  their 
equilibrium*  If  the  story  went  no  furthertthe  copy  desk  would  write  a 
line,    "Greek  Prelate   in  ChicagOf*   euid  let   it  go  at  that* 

iiLS —     ^    ^  -2-  GREEK 

II  B  2  d   (1)  


Chloggo  Post>   Aug.   2»   1930,    in  the  Sorapbookt   p.   49, 
of  Mr.   P.   S.  LaJDbroa,   130  N.  V/ells   St.,   Chicago,    111. 

But  the  emissary's  visit  may  be  the  culmination  of  a  fifteen  year  feud  which 
has  torn  the  Greek  Church  in  Chicago. 

In  the  Greek-American  community,   as  you  doubtless  know  if  you  read  the  Greek 
newspapers,   the  comin^  of  Daraaskinos   has   had  somewhat  the  effect  of  stirring 
up  an  immense  ant-hill.      It  has   caused  a  wave   of  excitement  which  iias   swept 
from  coast  to  coast. 

And  the  Greek  3tar,   today  is    issuLng  a  special   edition,   sixteen  pages   crammed 
full   of  protests   from  all  parts    of  America. 

Incidentally  the  distinguished  emissary's  visit  places  Bishop  Philaretos,his 
host  in  a  rather  delicate  position.     The  Bishop  must  be  cordial  to  his  guest, 
even  though  the  guest  has   come  to  depose  him. 

Ill  0  •      -3-.  GREEK 

II  D  2  d   (1) 


Chicago  Postt    Aug.    2f    1930t    in  the  Sorapbook»    p.    49f 
of  Ur.    ?.  S.  Laiabros,    130  N*  V/ells   St.,    Chicago^  111. 

At  3t«   Basil's  Church  on  Junday  all  v/ill  be   sweetness  and  li^htt    but  deep  under 
the   surface   hot  emotions   v/ill   be   stirring* 

As   Feter  3«   Lainbrcs,    Greek- American   lv:iader  and  editor  of  the   Greek  Star  puts    it« 

Constantinople    is   trying  to  .louianlxa  the  Greek  Church  in  Americ^::^,    but  the  Greeks 
in  -cvTiericu  v;ill  not   submit  to   it» 

'•Our   Church   over  here    is   an   autonomous   body»    and  you  cannot  establish  a  nation 
within  a  nation." 

A  dramatic   incident   occurred   in  Jackson  Heights,   Ilev/  York,    recently  in  connection 
v/ith  the  emissary's  visit* 


III  C  -4-  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


Chioago  Postf  Aug.  2f  1930f  in  the  Sorapbook»  p.  /i9f 
of  Mr.  P.  S.  Lambros,  130  N.  V/ells  St., Chicago,  Ill# 

Damaskinos  presented  his  demands  to  Archbishop  Alexandres,  head  of  the  Ortho- 
dox Greek  Church  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  \7hen  the  latter  refused  to 
step  out,  according  to  the  Greek  newspapers,  Damaskinos  offered  him  $20f000f 
decorations  galore,  and  a  cathedral  in  Cyprus* 

Cajne  Two  Years  Ago 

•Damaskinos  first  came  to  America  two  years  agOf"  said  Mr.  Lambros." 

■He  ceime  to  collect  fimds  for  the  relief  of  the  earthquake  sufferers  in  Corinth. 
He  looked  around  and  was  impressed  by  the  size  and  the  resources  of  this  country. 
He  saw  that  the  Greek  Church  was  becoming  decentralized.  He  waved  the  olive 
branch;  then  he  returned  to  Corinth  to  think  the  situation  over." 

"Now  he  comes  as  a  dictator.  He  has  appointed  himself  the  Mussolini  of  the 
Church,  proposing  to  move  bishops  about  at  will  as  if  they  were  pawns  on  a 

Ill  0  -5-  GREEK 

II  B  2  d   (1) 


Chicago  Postt   Aug.   2t    1930t    in  the  3crapbook»    p*    49f 
of  Mr.   P.   3.   Lambros,    I30  i^»   V/ells   3t#   Chicago,    111* 

He  would   have   our  communities   dominated  by  the   Patriarch  of  Constantinople. 

"But  the  Greek  Church  in  America  will  not  accept  an  autocracy  which  v/ould  make 
the  Patriarch  supreme •* 

•Conditions   here   are  not  like  those   in  the  Old  ^Vorld.     V/e  can  accept  neither 
the  Patriarch  as   pope  nor  Damaskinos   as   dictator •" 

Others   on  the  List* 

The  Llost  Reverend  Father  Joachirai  Bishop  of  Bostont  and  the  Most  Reverend 
Father  KaJLlistos,  Bishop  of  San  Francisco,  are  said  to  be  the  next  on  the 
Dariiaskinos  list* 

Ill  J  -6-  GREEK 

II  5   2  d    (1) 



Ghica^o  Postt  Aug,   2$   1930f    in  the  Scrapbook,    p»    Zj.9f 
of  IJr«   ?•   3.   Lambros,    I30  I"#   ".Yells  3t«f    OhioagOf    111. 

Archbishop  Alexandros,    althoagh  he   stood   up  for  his   rights,    v/as    officially 
deposed  by  Fhotios    II   of  Cflostftntinpple,    it  is    said,   vrithout   receiving  on 
opportunity  to  present  his   case* 

Bishop  Vasilios,   head   of  that  branch   of  the   Jhurch  v/hich  still   adheres   to 
the  Gregorian   calendar,    v/us    excoimaunicated  but  pardoned* 

Thoasajnds    of   protests    against   the   attei:ipted   dictatorship  have   been   received 
by  llr.   Lanbros,   not   only  fro.a  th^   clergy  but  also  froi.i  the   laity  in>:jluaini 
many  prominent   business-.r^en,    civic   clubs,    an-i   other   orgunizutions* 


The  other  side  however,  says  that  the,  emissary  is  entirely  within  his  rights 
whatever  action  he  tukes# 

Ill  c 

The  Greek  PresSt  July  31,  1930. 

ST.  BAriL  CiiU.iCIi 

Tiais  is  to  announce  that  on  Sunday,  August  3f  at  S»  Basil's  Church,  733  ^outr.  Ashlanc 
Blvd.,  a  special  raass  will  be  said  with  His  Holiness,  Damaskinos  and  Bishop  Filaretoi 
present  as  well  as  priests  from  other  churches.  All  ^ood  Crtnodox  Greeks  are  e^cpectt 
to  attend.   Services  will  start  at  10  o'clock  sharp. 

i<>it..«J;-.Cf.  ?-!'■' «*    "~^ 

■*.  -.       .-.■-►:.-.  .'i-vr^r- 

III  c 



The  Crreek  Press,  July  31,    1930. 


p.  5.-  As  in  all  ortliodox  churches,  St.  Andrews,  5658  Y/inthrop  Avenue, 
will  hona  services  every  evening  from  6  to  7,  smarting  on  August  1st, 
\intil  Panagias  day. 

All  gooa  Christians  are  reminded  to  come  to  these  masses  which  are  for 
the  Virgin  Mary.  - 

Eirinaios  Tsourounakis 




'  JW 


III  c 

The  Greek  Presa,  July  3*  1930 

ST«  ILENZ  (St.  Helen)  CLUB 

p»  4«**  The  St«  Ilene  club  of  the  South  Side  held  its  election  of  officers 
on  June  9,  and  elected  the  following:  I.  Eopanls,  president;  E*  Dagkos, 
▼ice-president;  U.   Stergios,  treasurer;  K.  Mbouzelas»  secretary  and  committee 
chairman —  P.  Argyros,  S.  Kambosos,  &•  Chrises,  &•  Kostakis,  U.   Kyriasis, 
L*  Argyros »  T.   Tzatha,  and  U*  Drousas* 

^^*!*-u?!^-'*''' ^"  '•"••J^'W-'-T  -^^  >■  

III  c 


The  Greek  Press »  July  3,  1930 


p«  4#-  A  reception  was  held  at  Mrs.  Arachovites*  home  for  the  members  of 
"Srsehia*^,  the  woman's  club  of  St.  Basil  churchy  whose  purpose  it  is  to 
iisproYe  and  beautify  the  church* 

The  purpose  of  this  reception  was  to  make  those  present  better  acquainted 
with  one  another.  Among  those  present  were  Mrs.  H'Dimitriou,  Zographos* 
Arachobites,  Petropoulos^  Agriostathis,  Housman^  Kakahalios*  Nestoridos, 
KanellopouloSt  Boumas,  Eollias»  Tselepi,  MBolla*  Alexander,  Tsikoiiris 
and  Aggelakou* 


Ill  c 



The  Greek  Press,  June 


19  oO 


0.  6»-  -he  Filoptohos  (Friend  of  the  Poor)  I3rotherhood  of  St.  Ba.sil's 
Churcli  is  ^'ivin^-  its  annual  iiicnic  on  July  6,  i.t   Crawford  and  Devon. 

Ill  c 


OR-lII-       {%WkS] 


'xhe   G-reel:  Press,    Jniie   19,    IQoO 


■p.    6.-   -iie  Unit-d  Oree.:  Coiainuiiities    invi'ce  c.ll   'ae..roer3   to    '•.  .;;eneral 
csse.acly  on  June   ?^\    19;i0  ;^t    tnree   o»cloc::  ^t    Ca  llir.s    -lall,    748   S. 
Halsted  Street.      Goo'oer^tiOii   'uivi   ;oeac^:.   a^.ion  ,  tlie  conimuiiities  v;ill  "be 
stressed.      l^cXiy  s-oer-.^cers  will  be  'oresent.      Ev-r^.'  "oerson   interested   in 
"oro^;ress    in   t'le  G-reel:  connunities  and  t:-c    ores ei*vat ion  of  our  church 
and   laji/aa.';e   shculc.  be    or-sent.      T.'e   laust   all   .-;et    to,^-etrier   tc   help 
su-'TOort,    in.::tead  of   f itf^htiii;;;  and  coin-'')etin^-  a^^ainst     .ne   anotlier. 

Ill  c 

II  D  1 


1    '  -T 

1.    Docu:.ient   of 

grain  to   the 

Chio'jjQ    ^reek   Dail;/^    ^.    6,    June   8,    1930  • 


^^hepa^s    i-residi:!/   officer   tu    the   L.embershi  p, 
Legate   Dariiaskenos    on  board    the   S.S»    B\'ron« 

£:cludine:   a    tele« 

2,    Letter   of   Patriarch   i-hotios   to    the    Jreek  Press   of  Ar;.erica   re:Cor:;ing   of   the 
Legate   of   the   Patriarchate. 

3*   Letter  of  Patriarch  Photios    to   all  the  orthodox  Greeks   of  .Jiierica. 


III  c 

II  B  2  d 



Chicago  Sreek  Dally^   Jtine  8,   1930,  p*   6 



Q      "^''•^-  A.J 

To  th  respected  fellow  nationalistic  press  in  Americat  charity  and 
the  peace  of  God  our  Lord« 

While  stressing  the  importance  of  the  firmness  of  our  fellow  Greeks 
in  America,  as  a  select  part  of  the  Patriarchal  throne  and  as  a  great 
contributing  factor  in  the  affairs  of  the  Church  and  of  the  nation,  we 
regret  the  deplorable  division  prevailing  among  them»   It  has  caused 
much  harm  to  the  Church  and  to  the  nation  for  many  years. 

We  are  confident  that  the  disastrous  effect  of  this  division  and  strife 
has  been  realized  by  all.  Once  more  there  is  now  awc'^ened  in  the  hearts 
of  all,  great  expectations  of  the  revival  of  the  piety  and  steadfastness 
that  has  always  distinguished  our  nationality* 


Chicago  Oreek  Dally #  June  3,  1930. 


We  are  encouraged  to  believe  that  these  changes  are  now  taking  place 
because  of  your  love  and  devotion  to  the  Mother  Church,   Because  of 
these  hopes  we  send  as  our  special  Patriarchal  Legate  and  Representative 
the  eminent  and  very  beloved  Archbishop,  the  Most  Reverend  Dajnaskinos 
of  Corinth,   Under  his  guidance  we  believe  the  past  conditions  will 
be  biirled  in  oblivion,  and  the  former  bonds,  cementing  us  together 
and  to  the  Mother  Church,  will  be  restored. 

We  ask  our  press  to  strengthen  this  work  of  reconciliation  and  unity. 

In  keeping  the  idea  of  harmony  paramount,  the  press  is  performing  a 

great  work  to  the  church  and  to  the  nation,  and  will  receive  the  benediction 

of  the  church  for  its  great  service. 

May  the  Lord  inspire  and  strengthen  all  in  this  work  of  reconciliation 
and  peace. 

May  the  grace  of  God  and  everlasting  mercy  be  with  your  Honor  in  your 


lU      M 


Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  June  8,  1930. 


April  9th  1930 

Photios,  of  Consteininople, ordained  prayer  to  God  for  all» 

Ill  c 

The  Sreek  Press,  June  5,  1930,  p.  5 


Recent  elections  have  disclosed  the  following  new  officers:  P.  Rifakis, 
president;  D.  Chirigos,  vice-president;  D.  Nikolopoulos,  treasurer; 
E.  Nikolooo\ilos  and  G.  Annes,  secretaries.   Chairmen  axe  P.  Lambros 
and  T.  Valos.   Committees  are  headed  by  G-.  Chelos,  N.  Basilopoulos, 
Gr.   Kontos,  K.  Ranias,  N.  Athansopoulos,  E.  Chirigos,  K.  S.  Arantakis, 
Johnson,  C.  Zoi,  A.  Da'nianos,  A.  Petrakogiannis  and  D.  Konstantinou. 

Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 



Ch i(i':i    .rv Bf-^z  Jp  1 1 7 , 

y  '^"^0 


-^   .^  u  •• 


-J. -J 

0.  1.-  :^^r'T   v'S  r^  "v-tter  r^  -  "'.eciiou,  r-vl   never  r^  dele;:£.te  v^rt-cl  vit'i 
Irndin.:  on  Arvricr':':  ?':il,  .^:erdn",  for  t  '•  second  tine. 

•■^   s^  X  .  > 

TT  (^  ^'  i"  A  '"■        '''' 

<-  ■-» 


reGoected,     .rs-   cone    to   "o-'Ci"      ti\e     rree^:  elenen" 

'^t  ~^'0^."'-^rr  ,    re  irerenT,r-.ti''.^e   o~    t  .o  Pr  trl  rrr/ 
rep'-:     'ov-rn'^ent,     'lir    o^inionr-    p^A   .rad're 'lent 



:.e   ou'nt    to    -ee. 


•^-  c«  o 

-  x» 

or.      T-^   do    fo, 
C'^  .rbTo    '  r:d    no    c.rr:.±~i.)e6.  ^ith   r:o  '"^thin-   Deride? 

^^Dilit;'   -;id  "'ill   no'-^er,    ronetnln      t    -  ■"■    e;-,courr  ;es   pnd  rerninrt'^p,    ^nd 
tr'-^t    so-:oth~'-  :  if   jf^-.triptig^.,      Ti^j.  ?,    tro    ii  ^ht   -lev.    -^r'^r^lrinoR ,    n;^?^     ;roved 

ne    -)Os?z 

O  C    O  C  '"  <^  o 

Sone    one    of   our  fellon    io'i^ni-iir'tF   -rote,    recent"'^,    innuirin  .;  r?    tr^  vrhrt 
:-is  -^i  ..nt  ^ever/^rce  '"0"''d  d.o   on   1/^ndin  •  i:i 

ow   Yor:;    v^ould  he   visit    tl.e 

f-tj.?nti?^,  fir^~"t,  or  t^-o  f"'^tionr>,l  r.err'ld,  — -^f-*  if  ]zf^  \Tere  --  wandering 
"•■"iest,  v''':0  ".'O'lld  d-v-^  tried  to  f: elicit  fr>vor  fro'i  eitie"^  o"  t)je  er 
Yor.-:    >ree-:  d.-i'^ier,    ro   r?    to    ne   recon^"'!e?ided  to   tie    dree'i-zf:   for   ro;e  nositioni 

-  ?  - 

Chicp,:o   ^reel:  J.^ilv.   Vjpsr  24,   19~0 

'..lift  p   diopei-.->9ctf;il    nuertion   to   p?-<:. 







Hi^-iit  rcev.    Jrnp.s^lcinos  res  uelconed  on   the  Steamer   Dy  the  Mayor  of  -fe\7 
Yor>,    in  behalf   of  the   city  of  ivev;  York,    throu^^r.  p  -orox:;-.*      'i'his   i?   .^^jffi- 
cient,   ^"6   thinl'i,   for  the    .io^jirnr.l   th-^t  -orinted  the  cori'ients   to    'inderpt^nd 
the   val^ie  of   tuif^  r-)0v'tle  from   J-reece. 

Ill  c 


The  Greek  freBS.   iiJay  14,   1930 

NKA  Gil'lEA  I'li^'WDANOB 

p»  5  Last  Sunday  the  yoxxng  Ladies  of  the  South  bide  gave  us  a  very 
enjoyable  day  to  remember,  we  think  even  they  did  not  expect  such  a 
crowd  at  their  Mother's  Day  tea-dance. 

The  program  was  long  ani  varied.   It  started  when  G.  Kambas *  orchestra 
played  the  Greek  and  American  Anthems.  Miss  Mitchell,  president  of 
the  club  gave  a  brief  address  in  Greek  explaining  Mothers  uay.  i>he  then 
presented  little  M.  Nikoletsea,  seven  years  old,  who  recited  a  long  pcea. 
The  audience  demanded  two  encores  before  they  would  let  him  go.  As  he 
took  his  place  at  his  parents'  table,  the  clapping  of  the  audience  was 
deafening,  tie   was  followed  by  Dr.  P.  Chronopoulos  who  is  president  of 
the  Greek  ^Professional  Men's  club.  Miss  bieppis  recited,   loung  A. 
Tsoumas  song  '*Gero  Dimus'*  accompanied  by  Olga  Massias  on  the  piano.  Jtie 
encored  two  American  songs  and  **Xenichtioes'*.  Archrev  Tsourounakis 
said  a  prayer  for  *'iitother**  Mr.  Kambas  closed  the  program  by  again  playing 
a  few  selections.  After  tea  was  servea.  everybody  d} 



The  Greek  trees,   itxy   14,  1930 

ladies  are  to  be  congratulated  on  their  success.  They  are  Miss  Mitchell, 
president;  Miss  Petropucus,  vice-president;  Miss  Markoutsas,  secretaryj 
Miss  Bossinas,  treasurer;  and  Llisses  Llouzakiotis,  bpirrison,  Darrellas, 
Batsakis,  Kournetas  and  Dilmberakis,  trustees*  iiix-^presidents  Mitos  and 
Floudas  should  be  included* 

IIL^  Salonlkl.   May  10,    1930,   p.   5       fi^  ^p>.  ^      GREM, 

II  a.  3  b 

I^  3  1  a  Tb;^  AInID  DAI^iCB. 

On  the  occasion  of  Mother's  Day  the  philanthropic  society  of  Greek  young 
women  Nea  Genea,  ^ill  give  a  tea  aJid  dance  tomorrow,  Sunday  afternoon,  at 
the  Hotel  V/indeimere  IJast,  55th  St.  and  Hyde  Park  Blvd. 

The  frolic  will  last  until  8:30  P.  M.  the  program  includes  Greek  and 
American  songs,  recitations  of  poems,  and  musical  selections,  by  the  pupils 
of  Mr.  Kampas  a  professor  of  music. 

This  party  is  one  of  many  annual  events  given  by  the  philanthropic  society, 
whose  activities  in  social  and  philanthrope n  affairs  are  of  the  highest 
order.   Over  600  persons  will  attend  the  sffkir,  it  is  anticipated. 


Organizers  and  conductors  of  the  celebration  of  Mother's  Day  are  Mis 

Metsoulas,  Miss  Metou,  Miss  Ploudas,  Miss  Batsakis^  Miss  Petropoulou, 

Miss  Markoutsas,  Miss  Stamou,  Miss  Bombee,  Miss  Haida,  Miss  Vosynas, 

Miss  Spyrison,  Miss  Kourneta,  Miss  Passialis  Miss  Beller,  Miss  Petropoulos, 

Miss  Mouzakeotes,  Miss  Katradis.  Of  course  the  cooperation  of  all  the  ladies 

of  the  society,  as  always  is  the  case,  will  make  the  affair  a  success. 


Salonikl.  May  10,   1930. 


Miss  MetsoulaSfPresideatj will  preside  at  the  celebration. 
American  national  anthems  will  be  played  first. 

The  (Jreek  and  the 

Ill  c 

I  A  2  c 

The  Greek  treBs.  May  7,   1930 



p.  4     lest   Saturday  evening,  a  dinner-fiance  was  given  by  the  ladies  of 
•H.   .Andrew's  in  the  hall  of  the  church. 


<y>  \ 

Many  well-known  Greeks  were  there  and  the  affair  was  a  huge  success* 
The  proceeds  are  to  be  used  for  the  needs  of  the  church  and  the  school* 

Ill  c 

(ifejacR  \H..?.k 

tU    III  '\  f        o  ,' 

Saloniki,  i^y  3,  1930 

POPUIARrrlf  UONTislijT. 

p«  3  The  heralded  popularity  contest  which  was  sponsored  by  St.  Basil's 
Cathedral,  took  place  last  iiunday  at  the  i>heriaan  hotel* 

Four  thousands  Ureeks  and  others,  of  both  sexes,  partook  in  the  festivity. 
Two  hundred  and  fifty  Grecian  maidens  and  matrons  entered  the  contest • 
The  celebration  was  a  grand  success.  The  participants,  Greeks  and  others, 
had  an  opportunity  to  ajnuse  themselves  with  Grecian  feminine  emotions  which 
were  very  acute ♦   iat hough  no  blows  were  exchanged  amongst  the  fair  competi- 
tors :the  fire,  the  envy,  the  scorn  and  other  feminine  emotions  of  a  sixteen 
inch  caliber  were  there  smoldering  and  ready  to  explode  at  the  slightest 
provocation.   Thanks  to  the  Goddess  Aphrodite  for  precautionary  measures 
were  taken  in  advance  by  the  organizations  committee*  The  Greek  ladies 
complying  with  the  explicit  request  (but  it  was  strict  orders)  of  the  committee, 
refrained  from  any  explosions,  and  conducted  themselves  magnificently.  The 
aspect  was  that  of  a  panorama. 


.'jj   -  -  =   ^ 

W.P.A.  i^  I  GREEK 

^c.   y 

baloniki,  fey  3,  1930 

bmiles  and  joviality  were  conspicuous  everywhere. 

ihe  first  prize  of  the  contest  was  tied  between  a  matron  and  maid,  and  this 
award  was  a  Chrysler  autonobile*  Pandemonium  was  on  the  verge  of  breaking 
out.   rhe  winners  of  the  first  prize,  matron  and  maid  were  eyeing  each  other 
like  fighting  cocks  (you  know).  The  wise  Greek  coi^jrnittee,  alert  as  ever, 
cut  the  (iordian  knot,  with  the  quickness  and  ease  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
i3atron  a  id  maid  will  each  receive  a  Uhrysler. 

The  winners  and  the  awards  aret 

(  1-  tors,  oophia  Ueorgeou-  Uhrysler 

(  2-  Hiss  Alexandra  ualoeda-<;hrysler 
3-*  Irene  J^^ollia-i^iamond  King 

4-  iinna  ^emopoulou-hadio 

5-  i^^ina  natzopoulou-i>iamond  .Vatch 

6-  Katherine  r.ousea--^iariiond  King 

7-  Georgia i   lada-watch 



Saloniki^   -ay  3,   1930 

rte  deemed  it  our  duty  to  congratulate  Mr.  Kokinos,   President  and  all  the 
iiixecutive  council  of  ot,   Basil's  cathedral,   for  organizing  the  contest • 
The  entire  program  was  magnificent,      i.'e  further  congratulate  the  contestants 
for  their  brilliant  and  stimulating  interest  which  made  the  contest  much 
more   interesting  and   successful. 

JJancing  with  gaity  follov/ed  the  awards,   and  lasted  until  past  mid-night. 



The  Greek  Press,  April  30,  1930,  p.  5 


From  the  Oak  Park  Tuberculosis  hospital  we  hear  that  the  Greeks  of  that 
institution  were  visited  during  the  iiiaster  holidays  by  women  members  of 
St.  basil  and  ot*  James  ohurchs,  the  Nea  Genea  and  Rev.  Zografos  of  St« 
Basil,  lliey  forgot  no  one  and  made  it  a  day  that  will  long  be  remembered 
by  the  "Shut-Ins''* 


III  c 

The  Sreek  Press.  April  16,  1930 


P.  5*-  Elections  were  held  last  week  by  the  Nea  Grenea  club*  The 
following  were  elected:  President,  H.  Mitchell;  Vice  President,  P* 
Petroponlos;  Secretary,  I.  Spirrison;  and  Treasurer,  A.   Bosinas. 
Trustees:  Misses  C.  Dilberakis,  A.  Batsaki,  M.  Zoumeta,  A.  Barela 
and  S.  Mouzakiotis* 



ni  c 


The  Greek  Press  >  March  26,  1930 


p«  5»-  Last  Friday  the  following  women  were  elected  officers  of  St. 
George  for  the  coming  year:  Mrs.  Earkazis*  president;  vice-presidents , 
Mrs.  Chamilomati  and  Tzanetakou;  secretary,  Mrs*  Panagiotarou;  and 
treasurer,  Mrs.  Argyropoiilos.  Trustees  are:  G.  Eordopatis,  E.  Tulupan, 
P.  Siama,  D.  Mbartzali,  P.  Bouloukou,  K.  Zaphiropoulos  and  E.  Eypiazi. 

Election  officers:  M.  Kominos,  K.  Bookes,  and  A.  Vombrak. 

Ill  C              The  Sreek  Press,  Mar.  26,  1930,  p.  4         GREEK 


The  following  are  the  votes,  up-to-date,  of  the  popularity  contest 
conducted  by  the  St.  Basil  Chtirch. 

Alexandra  Kalocda  137,200 

Sophie  Theodore  136,000 

Marion  &imo\ikak  131,000 

Georgia  Ladas  116,200 

A.  Demus  (Demopoulou)  111,100 

Jennie  Economopoulos  111,000 

Sophie  Georgias  106,300 

Nina  Hajon  (Hatzopoulou)  106,200 

Alice  NiStoridou  106,100 

Nina  Perdikas  101,000 

Alexandra  Ttilupan  101,000 

Phyllis  Riniotis  81,000 

Sophie  Bexie  97,500 

Anna  Mastrogianis  96,000 

5i?r*s;-~.. — tt; — ^^^^ -f-i-a.-i.w.  .  ■  .,  >  Ti.».j^,7i«-~--  .^s:,-.,.,-]^^^^' 

III  .0  The  Sreek  Press.  Mar.  26,  1930.  &HEEK 

Ella  VoTirnazou  96,000    p  ,j, ,  ^  p.,pj  ...^^ 

Irene  Kollias  91,000   ^^^  ^'  v'^"'^  ^^''^•^^  '^^^^  ^^ 

Harriet  Lieouris  91,000 

Bertha  Floras  91,000 

Dena  Demas  91,000 

Kathryn  Houseas  87,100 

Lulu  Georma  86,000 

Elizabeth  Pappas  86,000 

Muriel  Columbus  81,000 

Eugenia  Con to s  81,100 

:2s telle  Mouzakiotls  101,000 

Irene  Birozi  76,000 

Sylvia  Calvert  76,000 

Stella  Katradis  76,000 

Anna  May  Havas  76,000 

Magdaline  Cokins  72,100 

Chloe  Zaharibu  71,000 

Lillian  Liakaki  66,200 

Miss  Maropoulos  66,000 

Diana  Shepis  61,000 

Bessie  Vanias  56,000  • 

Ill  G 


The  Greek  Press >  March  19,  1930 


p«  4»«-  The  ladies  of  St.  Andrews  gave  their  third  annual  banqiiet  last 
week  in  the  hall  of  the  church.  Ahout  130  members  and  friends  were 
present.  The  banquet  committee  was  made  up  of  Mrs.  Papanastasio,  Mrs. 
Rifakis  and  Mrs*  Chamales.  Mrs.  Lambros,  president,  welcomed  the  guests 
and  introduced  Mr.  Depasta,  Consul;  Mr.  Dritsa,  lawyer;  I.  Tcoiagra  Kopadis, 
wife  of  the  Serbian  Consul,  and  Mrs*  Rifakis,  who  recently  returned  from 
Greece.  A  progr€tm  followed  the  dinner,  in  which  Mrs*  Kopadis  gave  a 
recitation.  The  entire  afternoon  was  a  great  success. 

( SiDTO^rv) 


III  c 

The  Greek  Press^  Mar.  5,  1930. 



Reverend  IS.  Tsourounakis  has  asked  us  to  remind  everyone  in  the  community 
of  St.  Andrew  Church  that  Catechism  is  being  taught  every  Wednesday  between 
8  and  9  P.M. 

Next  Friday  the  Heretismoi  Tis  Panagias  begins  and  will  continue  for  seven 
weeks.  The  choir  will  be  there  at  every  mass. 

•..TTr.cri^-.;jjSiU-i^^Ji  -111  w^w^-r^— r^aaix 


III  s 

Salcniki,  March  1,  1S30. 


p,  b.-  Over  4,000  people  participated  in  the  Seventh  Masquerade  Ball  given 
by  the  progressive  society  of  G-reek  ladies,  Nea  G-enea,  South  Side  Division 
at  the  Trianon. 

Awards  in  gola  were  given  to  the  best  disguised,  t)y   the  following  Judges: 
Paul  Demos,  G-eorge  Kyriaicopoulos,  Stylianos  Kekas,  Mrs.  Pafanti,  Mrs. 
Tzovani  ana  Miss  Stavro\ilas  J.  Floudas,  President  of  Nea  Genea.   xhe  first 
prize  was  won  by  Miss  Stamos. 

The  dance  continued  to  the  early  morning  hours. 



The  greek  Press,  Pet.  26,  1930.  SREEK 


The  Women's  Club  of  St*  Helen  of  St«  Constantlne  Church  gave  a  tea-* 
dance  in  the  hall  of  their  church  last  Tuesday. 

The  women  and  young  ladies  had  a  wonderful  time.  They  sang  and  danced 
Greek  accompanied  by  Mrs*  Thalia  Tzobanis  and  Basilikin  N.  Tsamis. 

■-=r  \ 

III  c 

III  E  The  Greek  Press ^  Feb.  26,  1930.  SREEK 


A  large  "Bravo  "should  be  extended  to  €dl  the  Grreek  men  and  women  who 
were  to  the  Nea  Genea  dance  given  last  Uonday.  Although  this  annual 
dance  has  always  been  a  successt  we  never  expected  such  a  huge  crowd. 
They  poured  into  the  Trianon  from  all  parts  of  the  city.  Despite  the 
huge  throng  everybody  had  a  good  time.  We  congratulate  the  young  ladies 
for  this  splendid  event. 

--  .-. .iA. 

Ill  C^  The  Sreek  Press .  Feb.  19,  1930. 

II  B  1  a  4 

I  A  2  a  ST.  OBOR&E  DANCl. 

Last  Siindajr  a  dance  was  held  at  St.  George  church*  In  spite  of  had 
weather  people  kept  arriving  all  evening.   The  music  began  at  8:00 
P*ll*t  and  everyone  continued  dancing  all  evening  long.   During  the 
intermission  there  was  a  brief  program.  The  girls  of  the  St«  George 
school  song  **E  Blaha"  and  Misses  Samas  and  Bartzalis  8>!!ing  a  duet 
accoopanied  by  Mary  Psiharis. 

Miss  Mary  Bolianitis  from  New  York  thrilled  everybody  with  several 
beautiful  Greek  songs.  The  Board  of  Directors  of  St.  George  are: 
Mrs.  Vombraky  president;  Mrs.  Karkazis,  secretary;  Mrs.  Chamilomtis^ 
treasurer;  Mr:.  Kom^nos,  vice-president.  Mrs.  Theofilopotilos, 
TsaneTakis,   Bartzi»Ii8«  Eyriazis,  Touloupan,  BouloukaSt  Kordomanis^ 
Psiharis  and  Mall'ris  are  the  trustees. 

Ill  c 
II  B  1  a 

II  B  2  e 

The  Greek  PresB^  Feb.  19 »  1930. 


This  coming  Wednesday,  February  26*  at  7:30  P«  U.   St«  Andrews  is 
holding  an  open  meeting  at  the  chiirch  hall,  5658  ^inthrop  Ave* 
Urs*  Tanagra  Eopadis  is  going  to  speak^  J.  Niklopoiilos  and  D.  Bournas 
are  going  to  play  mandolin  duets,  and  J.  Papageorge  will  sing  a  few 
songs.  Everyone  will  want  to  be  there.  Admission  is  only  one  dollar* 

Ill  c 

Chica/  o  Greek  naily,    Feb.    11,    1^30. 

Tiif]  r:::"v  gi^niratich  of  tai  5'Cuth  tid::. 

The  young  women's  society,  <n own  as  the  New  Generiition  of  tne  Touth  Side,  has  been 
actively  on  record  for  se\en   years.   Durinti:  all  tnase  years  it  nas  wor.ced  zealously, 
'and  itb  activity  nas  been  reco^,nized  by  all  tiie  (]reeics  €>£   Chi'^-it^o,  so  much  so,  in- 
deed, tnut  every  year  tney  attend  en  masse  tnv.  so^iet^/'s  mas4uerade  ball,  held  in 
trie  lar^  e  and  ;.ia^nif icent  Trianon  ballroom.   For  seven  consecutive  years  tnis  ball 
has  been  held  by  the  ycun[-  ladies  of  the  Ne-v  Genera  Ion  Tcciety,  and  the  Trianon  is 
always  filled  to  caj?acity  by  people,  who  wish  to  be  la^rry  and  '^njoy  the  entertain- 
ment •   V/e  congratulate  the  young  women,  v/ho  first  conceived  the  idea. 

It  is  an  encouragirg  sign  for  our  new  generation,  mien   young  women,  such  as  those  who 
make  up  the  various  organizations  of  our  youtn,  feel  the  necessity  of  forming  socie- 
ties, to  labor  and  struggle  for  noble  purposes,  buch  as  tne  maintenance  of  our  schools 
and  the  welfare  of  the  unfortunate. 

Their  noble  endeavors  are  worthy  of  all  praise,  and  we  wish  for  them  that  they  may 
never  know  the  bitter  disappointments  of  life. 

'■'  I,   '•  • 

III  C  The  Sreek  Press >  Feb.   5,  1930*  GKEEK 



Elections  at  St.  Constantine  Chtirch  were  as  follows:  J.  CJhrisos,  president, 
J.  Sotiropoulos,  vice-president;  N.  Kabouras,  secretary;  &•  Krokidas, 
treasurer.  Board  of  Directors  are:  &•  Pitas,  B.  Karagiannis,  S.  Trigonis, 
C.  Banigeris,  H»  Rekas,  P.  Koliakopculos,  C*  Ladas,  G.  Lempesis,  &•  Splrost 
k.   Aggelopoulos,  N.  Nomikos  and  K«  I^alliris. 

i^i-^  The  Greek  Press t  Jan.  29,  1930.  GREE^ 


Last  week  the  Women's  Club  of  St.  Basil  church  held  elections  for  th^^  coining 

Officers  elected  are  as  follows. 

President-  Mrs.  A.  Kokkinos 

Vice-President  Mrs.  K.  Mouzakiotis 

Secretary   Mrs.  Sabbas 

Treasurer   Mrs.  J.  Stratigus 

Trustees    Mrs.  Kontus,  Kapanta;  Stratigos,  Poulus  and  Mexis. 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 

The  Greek  press,    Dec.    2^,    1929 , 

The  v;oraen  of  ..'t.  Basil  Church  are  [giving  a  Christen?.:-  c-'l-^bration  at  2:30  P»:'.inext 
Sunday,  in  the  hall  of  the  church.  Gifts  v/ill  be  y.ven  '-o  the  ^jLr.ils  cf  scaool 
and  refreshraents  will   be   servii. 

Ill  c 

Tae  Greek  } ress.  Dec.  26,  K'29. 

•^r^'    ' 

This  coming  Sunday  the  church  of  Ki..iisis  Tis  Theotokou  is  (_ivin^  a  Christinas  Tree 
celebration.   The  v/or/^n  are  in  charge  and  v;lll  distribute  ^ifts  to  all  children 
that  are  present. 

Ill  c 

The   rroek   .-'ree^s,    !)»c. 



t:?     ■-  t  t 

'  '  I  ' "  '  T  ■>      '  ■  T 

•-»  •^.  I 



?wev.    C  nbtuntine  I^^■^•^:ipltkios   will   take   the   place   of    'rr^iTov.    ">enaloc   Tsouroanakir 
as   prie:.t   of  Gt.    Dacil   Church. 

Ill  c 

The  Greek  PresSt  Dec.  18,  1929# 



The  Koimisis  lis  Theotokou  Church  is  giving  a  dance  next  Wednesday  in 
the  hall  of  the  church*  Everybody  is  invited  and,  knowing  the  purpose 
of  the  dance,  should  he  present. 

Ill  c 

OR..,:    _.]■ 

The  rreek  rrosF,    ^oc.    11,    1 


I-  ■ ; 

J . ,     *"w .  ..t^     ^^  .       .  \.    .  •/ 

caurcn    a.iri:i,     l.i^;  l::.^-*:    lire-.    /cixr^^»       '' orri^v;    .Vi.:    wi^'-.ii   O:.    '  .^e    i^ucos    oi?    all, ex- 

->  Y^  f=.  f:  r  T    ••  -,  L        "^    ■  r      ■*"  :  1 '  -  1   r*  .  >^  ,o  ':    -     .  r»  i^       ■♦-  ,  ,  .^.  *   -.-»       "1    •  ,   ^  "I"       r"*    ,  >»  -  •>   •  -  '*   "^        "^   ",      "*'     ■  <-  '-1   i^i'T/'    -  '  ^  T*  "^      '  "■-'  "!"  '  ^n     '  f1  V*  .^  ''"  «:: 

o^  ^'r'3o:   Cr't:io  ;ox  \iri:'tiuns    C3:ie    .f^ro.:    all    jurto    o;"*    ^:hi;    -it,.-    to    ;.t^v^..c    t.^e^e    l^:.^t 
rites . 

.  X 

Archrev.    I- ana^  ox^oulos   has   been  prominent    in  ■reek   a"':'air::    for    th*:    l^-.-.t    f  J  -^tsori    -re' 
i/.etropolitai'  Bai.llio::    officiat^i,    ai^cicted  "by  tea   ot.^r   prierts    of   tiie    "'.iic-;:[',o 
chur^hes.      T-'io   Greek   :'*.o:mriUinty  of  r'hio:.i-_o   i'3    sr.  ;'beciu5e    of   hir   pac    inp-   away.      God 
rest   hiG    soul. 

Ill  c 
II  D  10 



Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Dec.  10,  1929. 


Solei.'in  and  impo^sing  v/es  the  funeral  cf  the  doceased  priest,  the  "beloved  'Jnurit, 
Pana,:  opoulos,  v/hose  funeral  services  v/ere  conducted  by  the  yii^^nt  Rev.  !!etroecli- 
tan  Bishop  Basileos  with  ten  priests. 

A  large  crov/d  from  all  over  Chicago  flcv/ed  into  Holy  Trinity  '^liurch  to  utt^3nd  the 
funeral  services  of  the  popular  priest,  or  white  presbyter  ar  ^cie  one  called  hiri., 
referring  to  his  pure  v.hite  soul  and  bl!i:;.eles3  life.   Funeral  or-.ticn.  -./  de- 
livered by  the  Ri^  ht  Rev.  Bishop  Taraleo*?  and  by  y-jth^r  .'vverkios.   breaths  v;ere 
deposited  by  the  parishes  and  by  the  Ladies*  ._ocieties,  nai.iel^-',  tne  nev;ly  launched 
Lodge  of  Gupa;  "heartn",  i:ie  .-issooiation  of  l.louners;  uiid   tai-.t    of  :';'t.  Bi^rbara  de- 
cided instead  of  wreatiis  to  distribute  the  ;;ioney  for  flov/ers  to  poor  Hreel:  fanilies, 
v/no  suffer  tnis  year  especiblly,  aiid  fo   to  mitigjite  tneir  Misf,  confident  tnt=t 
Father  Panagopoulos '  soul  v;ill  cheerfully  approve  of  the  unfuding  flo/;er  of  kindness. 

Ill  c 

The  Gre'.iic  '^rer.c,    'lec.   L,    I' 



•  '- 

,  1     ' 

Last    ?Uiiday   evening:  t:ie    second   annual    -lunce   of  the  women's    '"lub    of  rt,    ..nrir-:ivr»  :•    was 
held   in  tlie   hull    of  the    cliurch.      ;.ll   Cni^'"'>eO    seeTued  to   be    there,      Airion^:;tho    l-^dies 
vie   sav/  Lirs."of  •  ntis,    Raklios,    (Jnia[,ouris,    Mna^iotis,    T.   Valo:  ,    Ter:akis,    Kara- 
giannis,    Annes,    papatheodore,    I'iss   Perries,    \[rs^   Kontos,    pappas,    "'isses   Kotsionis 
and  Cairi^oSf    lirs.   Gana,    Daraianos,    Kotsonis,    papa^eor^e,  Cnronopoulos,    A.    Kararian- 
nis,    Tneodore,    Kakarakis,    Johnsoni     JnajualeGii-aleoloiAOS,    Crania,    Becnares    and  ^'issec 
Boulcukos,    Filiotis,    Mitos    aiid   ctners^ 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 

The  Gre^k  Press,  Dec*  4,  I929. 

The  dance  [  iven  by  Ct.  Helen' g  club  of  :  t.  Conctantine  Jhurch  txnd 

AOTtiii?   .^chocl 

a  groat   success'.      Anoni:  those   ores-nt  v/ere:      r.    Seriadi^-,      'r.,    :.r.    -^arlr.s. 
and  his    sitJter    Atiiana^-io,    ::.ri^.    'T'rakos,    :^r.    Toulou^an   an.   ni^    isi^ter,    t:\^   Vitxtio^^ui.s 
sisters    and   many   others.       '!e    congratulate  I'rs,    Zataas,    t.-i   President    Kcutso.ais, 


ne  Secretary  Helen  Dalkos  for  tneir  indefatl:  able  >vcrk. 

T  T  T     ^ 

u^i . , 

Tno   Ore  ok   .Yesr?,    liov.    ??,    1^2", 

v^jn^  /M  i .;  pro:  3Gl-7b 

The    annual    dtj^ce    of   Kcinii:;!;:    T^s    Tieotc-:ou   wi].!    "::3   ^ivon  ".'e  :h-i  j  s  i  -  y ,    '^•?^'?^nb-^r    11, 
+.    r. 

at    one   l.u^estic    .luli,    ...247   ^'.adison  ftreet. 

/i'^"^  3.J      ;    1  V':*;! 

V.'hat  ',70  know  of  previouG  picnicG  '-i::d   -,iw^.j  ^ 

las   t.i^t   tru  rr   v;ill    ho    fon   ev'?nt    no   ce    o-.u-ht    ^^o   ;:iic^» 

lie    r.Gl-..l'l 

Ill   C  &BEEK 

The  Qi^eek  PresSg  Nov»   27,  1929. 



Saturday,  November  30,  is  the  holiday  of  the  Apostle  Andrew  and  the 
church  which  is  named  for  him,  on  Hollywood  and  Winthrop  Avenues, 
will  hold  a  special  mass.  Friday  evening  there  will  he  an  Esperinos 
at  7  o^ clock  and  on  Sunday  evening  there  will  he  a  dance  in  the  hall. 
Every  one  is  invited. 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  c 

The  Sreek  Press,  ^ov.  20,  1929« 







The  annual  dance  of  the  women's  cluh  of  St.  Andrews  will  take  place 
on  December  1.  at  the  CShurch,  5658  Winthrop  Avenue.  Proceeds  are 
for  the  benefit  of  the  school. 


Ill  c 

:lcago  Greek  Daily,   "ov.   21,   1929. 


The  dedication  of  St.  "icholas  vail  be  celebrated  Thursday,  :~ov.  28,  Th-anks- 
givinr  daj'',  at  5957  S.  Peoria  St. 

'^his  riost  dif:nii*ied  celebration  ;;ill  be  conducted  by  the  Host  Reverend  Metro- 
politan Bishop  Easileos, 

f  ---^ 

Ill  c 

The  Srsek  Press.  Nov.  6,  1929. 


*ir^  -i  ■-. 



Last  Wednesday,  October  30>  the  CJreek  Women's  Club  of  St.  Andrew's  gave 
a  dinner  for  its  members  and  friends.   The  food  was  donated  by  various 
members  under  the  direction  of  the  chairms^n/lrs.  Kontos.   The  banquet 
took  place  in  the  hsdl  of  St#  Andrews  church* 

After  everyone  had  enoiigh  ,  Mrs.  Hatsi  Dimiteiou  the  priests  wife,  presented 
a  large  banquet  to  the  new  president,  Mrs.  Lambros.  She  then  presented 
a  gold  cup  to  Mrs.  T.  Valos  for  her  patient  and  progressive  work* 

A  program  followed  in  which  Mrs.  N.  Nikolopoulus  played  the  piano  and 
Misses  Ladas  auad  Theodore  rented  a  dialogue.   The  women  responsible  for 
this  successful  event  were: 

Mrs.  Kontos,  E.  Tsirilos,  Tselos  and  &.  Annie. 


The  Sreek  Press >  Nov.  6,  1929. 


Officers  are  •  Mrs.  Lambros,  president;  J.  Papras,  vice-president; 
P#  Chirigos,  secretary;  and  Mrs.  K.  Terzakis,  treasiirer. 

Among  those  present  were:  K.  Stauropoulos,  Fermos,  Tsamales, 
Kalogeropoxilus,  Rifakis^  T.  Valos,  P.  Chirigos,  P.  Lambros,  J.  Pappas, 
Terzakis,  Hatzidimitriou,  Kontos,  Chelos,  Annis,  Develekos,  Ketkarakis, 
A.  Anastou,  Pilapas,  Andrews,  N.  Granias,  S^  Theodoropoulus,  Katsotilis, 
S.  Valos,  Karastathis,  L.  Vogionis,  N.  Nickolupoulos,  Kolontouris, 
Ganas,  Paleologos,  Karalis,  Sarantakis  and  others. 

Ill   G 

The  Oraek  Press,   Oct*   16.    1929 

/i}ii^Jii  LhlDIjS  to  hold  D.islCE/ 


The  Oreek  ladles  of  St.  James  are  preparing  for  a  dance  on  St.  James 
day  In  the  hall  of  the  church.  The  Ladies  Educational  Society  is  co- 
operating with  the  church  of  Evangelismos  to  make  the  evening  a  success 
because  funds  are  needed  to  properly  maintain  the  new  building* 

Ill  c 

The  Greek  Press,  Oct.  16,  1929. 



Last  Stinday  evenings  the  priest  of  the  church  of  St.  Constantine,  Rev* 
Marcus  Petrakis  arranged  for  a  small  dance  in  the  hall  ol'   the  church 
for  about  100  young  people  and  many  parents •  Refreshments  were  servedt 
donated  by  women  of  the  comnmnity. 

Rev.  Petrakis  is  always  promoting  means  for  keeping  the  &reek  boys 
and  girls  interested  in  the  Oreek  church  and  Greek  commimity  life. 
He  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  progress  and  success  of  the  purpose, 
and  we  wish  him  further  success  in  his  efforts. 

Ill  C  The  Greek  Press,  Oct.  16,  1929.         SREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  THE  RAVENSTOOD  COMMUNITY.  WPr  (iU.)  -'^^1  ^^^'^ 

With  the  growth  of  the  city,  the  Greek  people  have  spread  far  apart 
and  moved  into  various  communities*  Such  a  community  is  Ravenswoodt 
where  hundreds  of  Greeks  reside  and  where  the  church  of  St*  James  and 
the  Greek-American  school  Solon  are   established. 

..^.  r,|  ,  1^  .-'T^ 


The  Greek  Press,  Oct*  9,  1929. 


We  are  annoxmcing  to  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago  that  on  Sunday,  the  13th» 
the  Kimlsis  Tis  Theotukou  Church  will  hold  a  commemoration  of  the  soul  of 
Oikoumenikou  Patriarch  Basiliou  the  Third. 

The  Board  of  Directors* 

» - 



Ill  c 


The    'yree'.:  x^rer^p  ,    S e^ ) t . 

Ol  ,      ...  i.O-  .: 

1  Q''^ 

/I'.-.-  •■_n-- 

T:i^    ir    to   -nrio^mce   t  .rt    ev.}r.^     'cdno-d.'-  ^     t    /    o 'clocl:  •),-:.  ,    t''^   chiirch   of 
St.    ". -pil   -•il'i    co-."duct   cl-^FP-f--    in  reli  ;io:i.      ^h^eryone  y;ho   '':-l?uP.   hi-iself  r 

:00'3.  Orohoior  C::ri?ti;?n   :^::0':1':.   :  z-cer\Ci   t.isr^e  c 

1  .^ 

C  f^  o 

^irc:ir^vere-i:'    ._!.    Tro.:rou2ipl:ic! . 

A.;io  "^.r^ilio-ij. 


III  c 

v»  r>  f.:  c 

•t  . 

^    > 

1  o--  1 

ot.    ConetP'iti'i^^   Gh-oj'cl. 



C-T  •"ol"'.-^:   l-^voc    frier: 

St.    Go  ^r^trntino   ^'i  ^rrh.    "  -  ^'   Tor   :^-?;ia:-    .:'"r~,     '.z/^     ir   iifa-l    mte 

c-oriinimity  t^.:e::   it   ^roon  hinrelf   to     v-'ther  vrio;?-    contrici-tionr- . 

-.  -  r1 

.0    i::    the 

-   .  .  -4 

r«       -_■> '  :  p  ,<->  p  i:i  n  ;:;  ♦-'  "   y 


1     1 

•^'     • 


i  0  s    -  -' 





:*e*"     '" 


-  b  J 




'TO?  on 

'  i 


"^  T» 

)  1 


0  .    ^"  ^  i 


J.     i.   . 




T         1 

0  or. 

n  vidir. 


^^  •*  •- 



r.  Vr 

1     T    • 

;  e'- 


*.  -*       •- ' « 




\J       )     ,     — — .—      ^  (. 

F'rter    -.  ^j.-'t  '"'oli^'c-' 

^nchrrns'  3ros, 

>-ol"  el:       Co 

J.    3r-;:h-tti 

P-ter   Gontor;- 

Fenta  ;ou"' OF  3ro^.~« 


-•  .00 


i;  .00 

1 0 .  00 

.  "   C  C:  :~s  ■ 

^no'i'  cjo  oo. 



South  -O'^'.i  ?rO'"".IC"'  hou:^e — 

Jur.-^^d  c  .Pil  ^orner  Co, — 

2').  no 


hite  ^^hcery  (hrrrt'Z' f  eri  s;  ^^.00 

iJolcs  hror. 

Steele-  'edeler  Go. 

Guoir    .  r^r-i^t 

1  -    no 


G-eor^e   5  v-ron : 10.00 

Gl:,' r .    dlr^pn'^ckt  '3o'-^  \^n  OairvlO.OO 

-;.  _  L 6?     J" I*  P  gI-I     V^r*  ^-i  9  c 


..      > 


•i"l1.-^-f ••  —  -.-.  — «._ ^_ '»"'(       "\-~ 

»    *  ^k.      ^         '       -^   "^  ^^  ^^  ^^  "•   "■•  •**  ^^  •  J^nt^o 


'.'I  rC7    -r, 


Oonti*i')^:.t:.onr     ^f    Joo'    -Ir.irr'lr-/ 

Anon  ••'"'.OMr 

Anonv-:ou^^ -zh.  no 

Hafflef^ ^-1.00 

Hef  f  e'- n  ^r;  -y^ 

"■"--:on^^r  :    ra-f  ^  ^p        ^- ior^i:^^r  ' ID"'''    "  "■ 

r'-f-;'iry -o  or 

Garndel ior 1  q^o    '^^■''. 

»  -'— .  C        •  •  • 

to  ' : t-   c o n ,- . T .'-"' t :.iT -- 'c e ■■ 






•  • 



■*  —  ...w  fc 

lielp  in  fi;i-ncin,c  our  church 


III  c 


The    ->ree':  Pre-?,    Se^t.    1^^    l'^29 

A  ii:r\i^3-^r.:A:r':  i::  chicaX) 

Mr.    SiirDG  -^i'-iitrios,    rn  Atlieni-^n    -jrof  "^r^or  r.ncl  .^/-^jier.-^.;^    re -)resentAti\^e 
of   "?pn-jior   To.fo5?"   hp?    De^n  in  Ohicp-o  for   several  d/^ys. 

^i?  purpose  in  Zhlcc  _:o   i?   to   e^tro'^i^h  :■    chp;ter  of  P^nr^  los   T-^fos  here. 
ThiF  Athenian  or j;2ni Motion  hr  ■    cli-^t-rs   \n   •  "^.1    orrtr    of   ^^res^^ce   in   orr^er 
to     .r..:e    oil^^rinr  ;er    to   Jcrusr^  eii    -nd  the  holy  Land. 

Cnior:'  :opn?    -■^^      invited  tn   tne   i)}^-rv~n  hotel, 
in   order    to   lierr   ..r.    -J'li:iitrio'^    e:-.}lrin  the   ^:1 
rnd  ho'"   he   h-r    rlrerd"    ctr^rt-d   p   chr   aer   in  ^. 

eve"'"*!  -^  ' 

S  o'choc: 



oiir  ->o^e   of  th_"; 

u7   lor;-: 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  c 

Salonikl,  Aug.  24t  1929,  p.  5 



The  society  Nea  Genea  composed  of  Greek  young  girls  is  organizing  a 
unique  dance  in  the  open  to  be  given  on  August  27th,  8  P*  M#  at 
Pilsen  Park,  26th  Street  and  Albany  kve. 

These  young  girls  always  have  had  success  with  thoir  social  affairs, 
due  to  the  fact  that  they  always  present  something  new  and  interesting. 

Nea  Genea  is  known  for  its  philanthropic  doings  and  financial  assistance 
to  our   Greek  schools* 

_  _.  ^z:-!?;— 

ni  c 


The  greek  Press.  A^ji^.  21,  1929 

\  & 


-  -.-.^'-'■ 

T:^  H:i:lA  a3i;iKA  mi.CE 

This  coming  Tuesday  the  youn^^  Indies  of  the  l:ea  G-enea  club  are  givin,;^  their 
rnoonli£;''t  dance  at  Pilsen  Pari:,  2Sth  and  Albany  Ave. 

The  wonderful  insoirrtion  of  iTew  G-ene?  to  j^;ive  us  a  chance  to  dance  under  the 
stars  must  be  supported  by  everyone. 


The  endeavors  of  the  /ouiic^  l.qdies  have  been  such  that  we  must  help  them  out. 
T'here  is,  noreover,  a  philanthropic  purpose  behind  it. 

There  is,  no  doubt,  but  that  the  dance  will  be  a,  success.   The  Hawaiian  music 
will  also  ro.d  nwch   to  the  enjoyment  of  the  evening. 

ni  c 



/  O  ^^N 


'^r*  o  ,'^ '      P  r*  o  c  o        A."» "!  '^'       1 1-!         "^  Q  ^  ■") 

The  or":r!ni':rtion  o"!^  .'0'r\  ;  •••^■nen,    ITsr   -^^ner ,    1 
in^;  on   ^ue*dry,    Au-^us^t   27.      i-z-ev    -re    -^r  jr-ni '^i 

:ivii.":  ri'^    --21  iinur.u  1   ev&n- 
r  noon^i.:l~;t  d-nce   in  -'hich 


■^.  19 ' - 1 ^   •  •* i  1. 1  d r .1  c e e r  t h o  1  i ; .::» t   of 

^^   nooji  rrL(\   oer-e'-'.tj-   rn  o  :.'<^n   ?/?'. 

Irie^e   TO'Juiri:  "^  rdies  li-ve   est^^h]  i  ?he:l  o;'ie   of   t:'?   hei't'^.ed  cluos   in  oiir 
citv.      I'.oeir    "jni"! -^'r.thro'oic  deed?   hpve    -'o 


ith   s^nch  r"<)orov  ''-   t::r1:  ^-e  op^-^ 

O  f  Z 

r     O^   th-t 

- .  ^ 

O        C»--T 

^r ?'".::  "  :en   ■  nd  -"onen  v'i"'h    rush   to   ^-^ilr.en  P^  r' 


tr^.t    evenin  ,  to    f^ho' ■    ^r.  t^ir  loy.-^lt  "   to   tnir   or  ^rni-^^'^tion. 

Ill  c 


Tlie   Grffek  Prers.   Aug.    7,    1':'29 

O  : 

The  follo^Tin:-;  is  an  o^-en  letter  from  the  G-rr^el:  Orthodox  Church  Evangelismos, 
1017-19  II.  La  Salle  Street,  Chi  ergo,  Illinois. 

To  our  T-Ienihers: 

You  pxe  invited  to  attend  a  nieeting  on  the  gth  of  ^Augijist,  1929,  Thursday,  at 
7:30  P.M.,  in  the  auditorium  of  our  Oreek  school  Solon,  27?7  V/inona  Street. 

At  this  meeting  we  will  discuss:  (l)  The  recognition  of  the  Archie  Piscopacy 
of  Horth  and  South  America.   (2)  Various  phases  concerning  the  35th  article 
of  our  Constitution.  Your  presence  is  necessary. 

The  President,  G-eorge  K^ramhelas. 
The  Secretary,  Christ  G-regory. 

in  c 


The  Greek  Press.  Aug.    7,    1929 
iffiA  (Si3A  DA-:CE 



The  yoting  Icdi^s'    orc;^ajii2:p.tion,   lien   Cxeneo.,    is  ,c^ivin^  a  lioonli^^iit    c;^ll   on  the 
evenin-  of  A^\;^   27th,    a.t   Pilsen  ?.?rl:,    situated  at   26th  and  Albany  Streets. 

T  T  T        ■^ 

.-  _  J.       '\J 

y^'i  -7-^-  r 

n  T  \ 

^»-^'"/«^t*  ^ 

'J.  '"":  P 

•ree  :  Frepg_ ,    Jul ; .^ 

"fi-  -i 



^J        <J 

'\      "  T"  ""• 


'i'iiiv   Co:  .in 

Ky->  >-.-. «'.   ^-      r 

4^    *  '.  i.  <. 

-•  ;l!.' 

t?  •■       •         •         • 

rpn^  ^lout'^fou  S.    >/^ir::o"oo^i  .Rpooleos^,      v,   xV-nteloinonop ,    '..rcbir^ir^tikif' 

— ver:'or.'.v 

i    1  <•«   1  > 

inviu   ■•-   to    0-   •:>res;erLt   rt   ti.i^^   r  ^^cirl   nre?. 

3o-^rd   of  Jirect';rs    of   t":^"    Ch.iirc/ 

Ill  c 



Saloniki,  June  1,  19?9. 




In  o\ir  previous  publication  we  have  written  of  the  descent,  of  the 
Vatican  "birds  of  prey  upon  Greece.   They  came  under  the  instruction 
of  the  Pontiff,  disguised  as  Greek  priests,  '^nd  began  to  spread 
their  heinous  propaganda.   These  Jesuits  and  Ounites  are  a  real 
menace  to  the  Greek  race.  Not  only  the  governnent  of  Greece,  but 
Greek  people  the  world  over,  must  take  drastic  measures  to  defend 
themselves  from  the  rapaciousness  of  these  carnivorous  birds  of 
the  Vatican* 

These  articles  are  written  for  the  Greeks  of  America,  who  must 
stand  \inited  and  ready  to  defend  the  religion  of  their  race.   As 
you  aro  aware,  that  many  efforts  of  iinseen  powers  to  undermine 
the  structure  of  our  religion  in  AL^ierica  have  been  made,  you  are 
counselled  to  be  on  your  guard  when  approached  by  these  so  called 
Greek  Catholics.   Our  Mother  church  has  nothing  to  do  with  these 
pseudo-Greeks,  who  call  themselves  Greek  Catholics. 



Saloniki,  Jxine  1,  19?9*  i:  Ui'^t.  ^] 

The  Roman  Church  as  a  Christian  institution  could  have  been  and  could 
be  yet  a  great  factor  in  Christianity,  J.f  she  were  democratic,  and 
worked,  in  cooperation  with  the  other  Christian  faiths  for  the  welfare 
anj  peace  of   manlrind  aid  upon  the  principles  of  Christianity,  as 
taught  by  Jesus  Christ# 

Unfortunately  the  Vatican  inherited  all  the  vices  and  traditions  of 
the  Roman  Empire  and  being  unable  to  utilize  the  Roman  Legions, 
the  Vatican  sent  out  the  Jesuits  and  its  clergy,  to  mentally  and 
physically  subjugate  the  huimn  race.   Is  the  Vatican  a  Christian 
institution?   Judge  for  yourself. 

The  Pontiff  of  Rome,  who  maintains  thr-t  he  is  the  only  representative 
of  Christ  upon  earth,  aspires  to  laiperlal  rights,  political  predominance 
over  all  Catholic  countries,  and  wants  to  impose  his  will  upon  non- 
Catholics  with  un-christian  methods. 


Saloniki,  June  1,  19?9. 

How  can  he  represent  Christy  who  was  democratic,  who  walked  with  the 
people,  and  who  decried  the  rogues  of  religion,  the  hypocrites  and 
the  Pharisees? 

The  Pope,  after  signing  a  treaty  with  Mussolini  and  deciding  to  visit 
varioiip  Italian  cities,  made  up  a  private  train,  worth  a  million 
dollars,  equipped  with  up  to  date  luxurious  extravagant  equipment 
and  "bearing  the  Imperial  emblems.   What  a  difference  between  the 
modesty  ajid  meekness  of  Christy  riding  a  donkey,  and  the  arrogance, 
boastfulness  and  Mega  Lomania  of  his  representative,  traveling  in 
a  private  train  with  the  pomp  and  display  that  no  world  master  or 
emperor  had  ever  dreamed  of  in  past  history.   Thus  the  Vatican 
endeavors  to  build  its  power  upon  the  illiteracy  and  fanaticism  of 
the  common  people,  and  gradually  has  become  the  most  mysterious 
organization  in  the  world. 

Is  the  Vatican  a  Christian  institution?  Is  the  PoToe  the  representative 
of  Christ?  The  answer  is  for  you  to  find,  after  you  weigh  the  evidence 

The  time  will  come  when  the  Catholic  people  themselves  will  uproot 
this  mysterious  organizations. 

I  B  4                 Saloniki.  May  18,  1929,  p.  3  ;> 

IV  ^:  'rj   ^; 


We  inform  our  parishes  and  all  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  suburbs  that  on  May 
2l8t  we  will  celebrate  the  anniversary  of  our  church  St.  Constantine. 

On  Monday  night  the  eve  of  the  festival,  a  mas 3  will  be  held  and  grand  vespers 
will  be  sung  by  the  arch-priest  of  the  church.  Rev.  M.  Petrakis,  assisted 
by  pastors  from  other  Greek  churches.   After  the  Vespers,  the  traditional 
bread-cutting  of  the  G-reek  ladies  society  St.  Helen  will  take  places 

On  the  day  of  the  ceremony,  the  panegyric  liturgy  will  be  performed  by 
Rev.  Petrakis  assisted  by  Rev.  Muzakiotis,  pastor  of  the  Greek  church 
at  South  Bend,  Ind.  (who  will  deliver  the  panegyric  oration),  Rev. 
Doulgerakis,  pastor  from  Racine,  Wis.  and  Rev.  A.  Arcadios,  arch-deacon 
of  the  diocese. 

The  friend  of  the  poor,  Greek  ladies  society,  St.  Helen,  will  hold  its 
annual  celebration  at  the  same  time. 

All  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  the  suburbs  are  invited  to  attend  the  festivity 
of  the  church  and  show  appreciation  of  the  noble  work  done  by  St.  Helenas 

The  Office  Of  The  Church. 


III  c 


Salonikl,  April  20,  1929,  p.  5 


The  Greek  diocese  in  Chicago  for  a  Icng  time  has  aspired  to  the  acquisition 
of  a  Greek  cemetery.   This  desire  has  been  gratified  and  the  Greek  communities 
of  Chicago  have  a  Greek  Orthodox  cemetery.   It  is  bought  for  $100, 000*  and 
composed  of  eighty  acres,  situated  fifteen  miles  west  of  Chicago  on  Wolf 
Road  between  Lake  St.  and  Grand  Ave.   It  is  now  at  the  disposal  of  the  Greek 

The  center  of  th-  cemetery  wil '  be  beautified  by  the  erection  of  a  Church 
of  Byzantine  rhythm,  at  a  cost  oi  $50,000. 

The  cemetery  is  divided  intr  10,000  lots,  and  will  contain  80,000  graves. 
Near  and  around  the  proposed  church  are  the  burial  plo,ces  of  our  oriests 
and  members  of  their  families,  on  ajiother  part  of  the  ground  plot,  1,500 
bxxrial  places  are  dedicated  to  paupers  of  our  communities. 


III  c 


Salonikl.  April  30,  1929 

Part  cf  the  gains  of  the  cemetery  will  be  deposited  in  tnist  as  a  perpetiial 
care  ftmd* 

The  above  sketch  in  the  picture  shows  the  magnificence  and  beauty  of  the  new 
church  which  is  going  to  be  built  as  soon  as  funds  are  available* 

Ill  G 
I  A  2   c 

3p,loni.:i,    A-pril   o,    1929 

ill^VLY  xOii:ZD  SCCIETY 

-Q.    4.-  Youn.^r  va;irls   composing-  the   choir  of  St.   Basil's   cmirch,    formed  a 
ner   society,    mivier   the   title   G-recian  Friendly  "Jnion.      rae  aiia  of   this 
nev;   society   is   to   assist   the   criurch  and   the   school   of  St.    Basil.      The 
elected  officers  are   ■  r^   follows:      I'.iss  Koula  Ilestoridou,    -oresident; 
hiss   .  r  ria  Lciiuesis,    vice-oresident ;    I.Iiss  Desnina    .^ieoi,    secretary; 
.^iss   'TUi^^enia  iiichalacopulos ,    treasurer. 

WPA  ill  L,  PRQJ.  3327a 

III  C  The  greek  Press.  Feb.  5,  1929.  G-EEEK 


Rev.  John  Zografos  has  come  from  Cleveland  with  his  wife  to  become 
priest  of  St.  Basil  Chxirch.  His  first  mass  was  attended  by  members 
of  St.  Basil  community  and  many  other  Greeks.  # 

Ill  G 


The  OreeV:  Press,   Jan.    2'^,    1929 

The    rreek  Ladies   Tducational  Society,    Solon,    r::.ffled  c.  radio   rt    their 
dance,    v/hich  V;r;,3  v.'on  b;-  Christ   Sarlrs-; .      i/.r,    Sarlas   doiL'^.ted  the    radio 
to   the  church. 

Tae   3-reek  Press  'orinted   in   its   coluinns   the   ^-enerous   deed  of     .r.    Sarlas 


T'na  the   mLmber  of   the   tic.ret.      Several  days  a^-'o  a  ..r.    J.    --otsoooulos 
■^resented  the    ticket  v;it/.   trie  v/innin.j;  niunber  at   the   church  and  deiiianded 
the    raaio.      The   nroule:n  will  have    to  "be    solved  between   tiie   church  and 
...essrs.    --otso'ooulos   and  S'  rlas. 


the   best    :ian  v;inJ 



III  H  -^^^^ 

Chicago  Sreek  Dally t  Jan.  4,  1929. 


The  question  that  has  arisen  with  the  adoption  of  the  New  Calendar  and 
the  division  of  Orthodox  Christians  Into  New  Calendar  and  Old  Calendar 
camps  Is  to  be  regulated  definitely  and  once  for  all  In  a  manner  satis- 
factory to  the  Old  Calendarltes* 

The  Old  Calendar  followers,  we  mean  those  who  are  acting  In  good  faith, 
have  presented  as  their  sole  objection  the  point  that  a  question  of 
such  Importance  ought  to  have  been  regulated  by  a  common  decision  of 
all  Orthodox  churches  and  not  by  that  of  the  Patriarchate  of  Constan- 
tinople only,  which  has  been  endorsed  by  the  majority  of  the  churches 
but  not  by  all* 

The  contention  of  the  Old  Calendar  followers  has  been  proved  to  be 
Justified,  and  therefore  It  has  been  considered  necessary  to  call  a 
Pan-Orthodox  Convention  which  Is  to  decide  by  a  common  resolution  the 
matter  of  calendar  regulation  because  with  the  decision  of  the  Ecumenical 

•  S  %H.  c  ■ 



-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Sreek  Dailyt  Jan.  4,  1929. 

Patriarchate  there  are  some  matters  in  connection  that  have  not  been 
regulated,  among  which  is  the  Easter  Sunday  celebration  date.  That, 
with  the  adoption  of  the  New  Calendar,  continues  to  be  celebrated  in 
accordance  with  the  Old  Calendar. 

This  contention  of  the  Old  Calendarites  has  been  proved 

to  be  true  in  part  because  time  has  shown  that  Easter  S\mday  ought  to 
be  celebrated  according  to  the  New  Calendar,  and  to  accomplish  this  a 
Synod  will  be  necessary,  since  the  celebration  was  established  by  a 
Synodic  resolution,   and  by  another  such  it  must  be  regulated  now. 

In  any  case  this  specific  decision  is  to  be  taken  by  the  Pan-Orthodox 
Convention  to  be  convoked,  in  which  all  Orthodox  churches  will  partici- 
pate, and  it  will  thus  partake  of  the  nature  of  a  Synod.   It  is  not  easy 
to  have  an  Ecumenical  Synod  with  the  situation  in  which  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarchate  at  present  finds  itself,  and  it  is  not  to  the  interest  of 
the  Greek  Church  either. 

Ill  c 


I  tin  A  .'';  ■  '.   '-  -  -  "•'■'.•':/£■ 

Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  Dec.  19,  1928 


p.  I**  Representative  Modes  put  the  question,  the  other  day,  before  the 
body  of  the  Oreek  P€url lament ,  regarding  our  Ecclesiastical  problem,  and 
the  Talidity  of  the  rites  performed  by  the  irregulars* 

This  inquiry  sprang  up  on  account  of  a  report  of  Greeks  from  America  to 
the  Parliament  asking  for  a  solution  of  our  church  problem*  Numerous 
reports,  memorandums,  €uid  telegrams  were  sent  to  the  Government,  the  Holy 
Synod  and  the  Parliament*  Nor  is  this  the  first  time  that  an  inqxdry  has 
been  presented  to  the  i>arliament  upon  this  famous  question.  However,  no 
attention  was  paid  to  it,  nor  will  it  be  resolved  in  the  future,  apparently, 
so  long  as  a  solution  is  being  sought  by  reports  and  memorandums. 

Former  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  Mr.  Michalacopoulos,  irtio  was  entrusted 
by  the  Grovemment  with  the  solution  of  the  problem  made  the  statement  in  a 
press  report  sometime  ago,  that  otir  Ecclesiastical  question  was  a  thorny 
one  and  it  would  be  advisable  for  the  Greeks  of  America  to  solve  it  by 

Ill  0                         -  2  -                      GBBM 
III  H  

Chicago  Sreek  Daily.  Dec.  19,  1928 

In  £uldition  it  was  said  that  inasmuch  as  all  the  Greeks  of  America  are 
Americans,  the  question  is  American  and  the  Greek  Goyernment  cannot  inter- 
fere J  All  of  which  means  that  Mr.  Hichalacopotdos*  as  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  who  undertook  to  solve  the  Ecclesiastical  question,  did  not  even 
know  what  it  was  all  about,  because  if  he  had  he  woxild  not  have  made  such 
a  statement*  As  it  seems,  he  was  lU^adTlsed  by  clever  individuals,  so 
that  he  formed  a  one-sided  opinion  and  did  not  bother  to  acquaint  himself 
with  the  point  of  view  of  the  opposite  side* 

How  then,  in  such  a  case,  when  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  who, 
supposedly,  investigated  the  matter  more  than  anyone  else,  acquits  himself 
in  such  a  fashion,  how  is  it  possible  for  the  Greeks  of  America  to  expect 
from  the  Greek  Government  and  Parliament  the  solution  of  their  problem  by 
means  of  reports,  memoranda  and  telegrams? 

The  only  correct  thing  tliat  Mr.  Michalacopoulos  said  is  that  the  question 
is  a  thorny  one,  and  he  who  would  undertake  to  solve  it  would  have  his 
hands  torn,  because  the  clever  and  perverse  exploiters  of  it,  the  renegades 
and  apostates,  dividers  of  the  Greeks  of  America,  who  for  the  sake  of  thrones 

Ill  c  -  3  -  OrBMK 


Chicago  Sreek  Daily »  Dec*  19,  1928 

and  dollars  are  indifferent,  as  to  whether  churches  and  communities  crumble » 
80  long  as  they  can  fatten  themselves*  So  far  they  have  succeeded  in 
entangling  the  whole  question  so  badly  it  will  require  long  and  persistent 
work  in  Athens,  in  order  to  enlighten  the  Greek  Government  as  to  the  real 
situation  of  community  church  affairs  here* 

Reports  and  referendums  are  not  sufficient  to  lift  the  yoke  which  Priests, 
Bishops,  Consuls,  and  even  Ambassadors  have  hung  on  to  the  neck  of  the 
Greeks  in  America* 

Ill  c 

I  A  2  a 




^Co     - 

:-J '-_  (w.  • 

>      - 



^.  »  v-'  >^  • 

<      ^  .  .  vw    X  ^  . 

1  •  ■ , 

-i  S'uiiiij  V  !..o.^    0..      vxlV^^l-'i- 

,     i'<j    -i^.-iaia.^^    i.  t l: 

.-  .y    w  w  jL  .  \^  *i.Vj  J.   X    V  k . 

c     Cc'^i.1     1 V     ci    uT'v,  ^Ttii  ^  iV6 


co-.^.-M.ii  o''   cecau^e   ^ 

>^      ^  (:^  ( -v  X  J.  ^. 


i  1  .-<'  ^^ .  X    "uif ^ .  A  ;v    /-To  ;^.  'l    i^  o  f 

is    -O  - 

"«      J. 

■^      -^      t  ^ 

J  <.'  ^  A,  .,  ^A,      Oa         uJb>.C^       v«..*vC«       XwO       d^kj 

J..  *o--...' 

(. w* 

X      .  .^  C   '     .      '  .,*i.''„  -/-^^ 

w        sj  X  ^    1. '^^  u.  CA.  J^  »j       Vr  ^y  i.  x\.       V;'  ^   ^  .  i       aULLCI^ 

i.eal   f c r   tl.c:;   ei'^ctic.  oT   V. c  i.'^v 

";.^^J.    SCfiOjl     V.':.^J..    : 

.'  -J 

S  t; .:.  V  ft 

1. "». 

4-  ; 

01    our  ..atloa;-:iG    r^'-si^-ii..-,   o.i   Wt    ..e:^l    »Dlde 


±...,       CI 

S^    ^  C  U.         X 

o.       ^ 

^.^•c   lol   UT^on  which  the  "builf-.i  i-,   i:>    ; 

xOOc-.wlO--«        .-il6    il»X6CU.wlV6    oG'> -ij-C  1  i- ,     i  .1  •     o-^^-i.     ii.\^-^i,vj  >OU±^bj      --.iuf  ivxfe  '.  v     cLiU.    CiXJ. 

"*  -     "^  i  *-  ^ 

xOx      •    ii'i»L'      '>  ^.ic 

^       -..C-1.VU 

Ill  c 

ill  H 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Dec,  4,  1928. 





/,  ol 

*   •  .A 

p.  !•  —  The  former  Greek  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  Mr.  Michalacopoulos, 
who,  as  we  know,  undertook  while  he  was  in  office  to  solve  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal question,  now  advises  the  Greeks  of  America  to  solve  it  themselves* 

This  advice  of  Mr#  Michalacopoulos 's  is  like  the  procedure  of  the  doctor 
who,  unable  to  do  anything  for  his  patient,  abandoned  him  to  his  own 
powers  of  resistance,  or  to  nature,  as  the  doctors  say,  or  to  God*s 
mercy,  as  some  express  it. 

We  have  frequently  given  the  same  advice  and  encouraged  various  leaders 
of  our  community  to  come  to  an  understanding  on  the  method  of  solution, 
not  because  we  believe  that  they  can  solve  the  ecclesiastical  question 
by  themselves,  but  in  order  that  they  may  realize  what  the  ecclesiastical 
question  is  and  know  what  they  must  request  of  the  Greek  government, 
letting  it  know  at  last  what  the  Greeks  in  America  want.  For  as  things 

•  \ 

-  2   -  GREEK      •-  .   ^' 

Chicago  Greek  Daily^  Dec*  4,  1928 •  "^^ 

now  are,  the  Greek  government  does  not  know  what  we  want,  and  we  do  not 
know  ourselves,  and  the  whole  affair  has  become  a  vicious  circle,  as 
vicious  and  as  villainous  as  are  the  filthy  monks  who  ride  on  the  back 
of  the  Greek  people  of  America, 



jjj  c  Salonlkl,  Hov>   17,    1928,  p.   8  GEEM  -^ 



The  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  the  world  over  are  informed  of  the  diabolical 
schemes  of  the  Vatican  to  subdue  and  subjugate  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church  and  extend  its  dominating  powers  over  Anatolia. 

The  infernal  religious  propaganda  which  is  carried  on  for  centuries 

in  all  parts  of  the  rorld  by  the  Vatican  of  Rome,  was  openly  and  officially 

acknowledged  by  the  Pope  last  week* 

The  Vatican  prodigally  spends  fabulous  s\im8  of  money  to  proselyti  ^e, 
ncii*christiaji  countries,  but  christian  countries,  and  especially 
countries  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  faith  from  which  Christendom  was 
spread  ^7estward. 





Saloniki.  Nov.   17,   1928.  SBEEK 


The  Vatican's  activities,  executed  under  cover,  are  known  to  the 
vigilaiit  eye  of  the  Qreek  Orthodox  Mother  Church,  and  the  Pope's 
declaration  of  a  systematic  propaganda  to  prosilytize  Orthodox 
people  is  ill-advised  nevertheless  it  reveals  the  insatiable  appetite 
of  Rome's  monster  to  swallow,  not  infidel  hut  Christian  lands,  and 
especially  Oreece,  which  really  is  the  apostle  of  Christian! ty# 

It  grieves  him,  says  the  Pope,  to  hear  of  the  persecution  of  the 
church  in  Russia,  yet  due  to  his  intervention  with  the  Bolshiviks, 
permission  was  granted  him  to  financially  assist  persecuted  clergymen  and 
freedom  to  catholic  missionaries  to  propagandize. 

The  Pope  was  extremely  chagrined  by  the  Czar's  death  the  head  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  and  for  the  church's  fate,  tossed  hither 
and  thither  by  a  turbulent  sea,  due  to  lack:  of  a  master-pilot.  And 
for  that  reason,  says  the  Pone,  he  considers  himself  the  proper  and 
logical  successor. 



Saloniki,  Nov.  17,  1928, 


It  is  true  that  the  Vatican  appropriates  fabulous  sums  of  money  to 
carry  out  the  Pope^s  corrupt  intentions^hut  he  should  bear  in  mind  that 
Oreece  will  not  grant  him  a  fertile  field  to  propagate  his  diabolical 
schemes •   The  Popes  in  the  past  and  now  have  spent  and  are  spending 
colossal  s\ims  of  money  in  maintaining  missionary  apostles  in  many 
parts  of  Greece  and  especially  in  certain  islands.   They  have  erected 
educational  and  religious  mansions,  but  these  objective  after  all 
becomes  more  remote,  ineffective  and  unproductive* 

It  probably  is  the  first  time  that  a  Pope  has  openly  and  officially 
declared  the  activities  of  the  Vatican's  propaganda. 

Many,  -"Jindoubtedly,  were  astonished,  but  not  the  vigilantes  of  Orthodoxy. 
The  Pope's  declaration  solves  a  mystery  which  long  ago,  was  known  to 
the  mother  of  Christianity. 


Saloniki,  Nov.  17,  1928. 

The  Pope  wishes,  as  he  says  to  substitute  the  vanished  head  of  the 
Orthodox  church  whom  he  considered  was  the  Czar  of  Russia,  but 
cunningly  he  refrains  from  mentioning  the  full  name  of  the  Orthodox 
church,  the  Greek  Orthodox  church,  under  whose  wings  are  Russia, 
part  of  Poland,  Jugoslavia,  the  schismatic  Bulgaria,  Rumania, 
Abyssinia,  the  Armenians,  the  Syrians,  etc.,  and  headed  as  always 
is  the  case,  by  a  Greek  Patriarch  as  Ectimenical  Patriarch  of  all 

The  Pope  now  is  raising  money  in  America  to  educate  missionaries  in 
a  private  Vatican  college,  where  the  language,  habits  and  customs 
of  various  countries  in  the  Near  East  are  taught,  thus  preparing 
them  to  bite  off  bit  by  bit  the  holy  Greek  church  of  Christ.   Is  the 
money  raised  for  a  christian  cause?  Are  the  motives  of  the  Pope 
clirist-like?   Can  he  becloud  the  truth  of  Christ  always?  The  answers 
are  No!  No!  No! 



Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  17,  1928*       ..  „.  ..,  .  ,. 

WrA  (ha../ h^J;  .•;/'/ 


p«  !•  --  Those  who  have  followed  our  articles  on  the  ecclesiastical 
matter  know  very  well  that  our  struggle  is  a  struggle  against  a  spurious 
ecclesiastical  regime  v/hich  has  split  the  Greek  communities  of  America 
in  two  and  is  keeping  them  divided  to  the  detriment  of  our  racial 

I\low,  if  there  are  some  who  do  not  want  to  know  the  truth,  or  who  through 
self-interest  support  this  spurious  ecclesiastical  creation  of  the 
Rodostolian  Church,  attributing  to  us  malign  inoentions  and  asserting 
that  we  are  making  all  this  noise  for  personal  reasons,  we  assure  them 
that  they  are  mistaken  and  are  victims  of  their  ignorance. 

But  the  question  whether  we  are  sincere  or  malicious,  in  itself,  amounts 
to  little  after  all,  if  what  we  have  published  corresponds  with  the 
facts  and  the  truth,  and  we  sayj 

-  2   -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  rJov.   17,   1928«  VVl'A  (ilU  r^. 

'^If  we  have  spoken  falsely,  let  them  correct  us;  if  not,  why  blame  us?" 

We  have  stated  further  that  the  matter  of  the  dismissal  or  the  resig- 
nation of  the  former  pastor  of  St.  Basil »s  Church,  the  Reverend  Father 
Paschalakis,  is  one  v/hich  we  do  not  consider  of  any  consequence  in 
itself.  We  only  have  discussed  it  to  show  the  pli*ght  of  the  Rodostolian 

We  have  dealt  with  it  in  order  to  demonstrate  to  the  public  how  insincere 
are  the  clergy  of  the  Rodostolian  Church  among  themselves,  how  deceitful 
in  their  relations,  hovr  they  plot  against  one  another,  and  what  esteem 
their  priests  have  for  their  bishops* 

The   committee  of  St.  Basil's  Church  have  declared  that  they  will  go  so 
far  as  to  resign  if  the  Bishop  does  not  dismiss  Paschalakis,  and  replace 
him  by  a  married  priest, 

ViTe  have  just  pulled  a  fold  of  the  stage  curtain  aside  to  let  the  people 
see  the  Rodostolian  operations  behind  the  scenes.  Now  they  have  cerbainly 

-  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  17,  1928#  ..^^  (\\\   \  d=vv  •;;v;:l 

been  disturbed  by  our  revelations,  and  they  are  trying  to  muddy  t'-e 
waters  by  representing  us  as  distorters  of  truth  and  also  by  contra- 
dicting -  what?  -  That  which  everybody  knows* 

Isn't  it  confessed  by  all  that  the  former  pastor  of  St«  Basil's  Church, 
Paschalakis,  v.^r  also  pre.'.icent  of  St,  Easil's  Ladies  Society,  and  tiiat 
we  have  publishea  the  fact,  time  and  again,  without  being  refuted  by  any- 
body -  and  that  v/e  blamed  the  ladies  for  tolerating  such  a  thing,  on 
account  of  v/hich  many  of  them  resigned? 

iMOw  they  tell  us  that  a  lady  is  president  o :'  the  society,  Mr#  Paschalakis 
having  resigned.  But  it  is  precisely  this  fact  which  manifestly  proves 
that  we  are  right  in  our  contention,  and  which  gives  us  the  right  to  st8.te 
that  the  Greek  Daily  has  put  things  in  their  proper  place. 

7/hen  a  priest  is  made  president  of  a  ladies'  society,  do  you  expect 
things  to  go  unnoticed  and  without  comment,  especially  when  such  a  priest 
is  robust  and  powerful,  amiable  and  jovial,  so  that  everybody  wants  to 
see  the  priest? 

-  4  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  i^iov.  17^  1928. 

They  blame  us  for  satirizing^  the  matter.  But,  Pharisees  and  hypocrites, 
once  you  have  conmiitted  such  an  error,  do  you  expect  us  to  spare  you 
and  in  addition  to  praise  you  for  v/hat  you  have  done? 

Ill  c 


h  ^«^^- 

Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  Nov.  17,  1928.  ^w,.^ 


We  hereby  announce  to  the  Greek  conimunities  of  Chicago  and  suburbs,  especially 
to  those  of  the  South  Side,  that  the  interior  decoration  of  the  most  beautiful 
church  of  Chicago,  St.  Ilickolas's,  5957  S.  Feoria  Street,  is  almost  completed. 
Next  Sunday,  Nov.  18,  a  holy  mass  will  be  celebrated  by  the  head  of  the  inde- 
pendent Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  America  and  Canada,  Metropolitan  Bishop 
Basileou.  This  eminent  Hierarch  of  Orthodoxy  will  be  assisted  by  the  priests 
of  the  united  Greek  comniunity  of  Chicago.  By  his  wonderful  preaching  Bishop 
Basileou  has  captured  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  and  has  rapt  them  aloft  to 
ethereal  heights. 

^^J  C  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  kov.  14,  1S28« 


?•  1«  ~  We  have  cited  the  reasons  given  by  those  on  the  Bishop's  side 
for  the  dismissal  of  the  Reverend  Father  Paschalakis  as  neglect  of  duty 
and  the  necessity  of  having  a  married  priest*  This  last  reason,  the 
necessity  of  appointing  a  married  priest  in  his  place,  tells  us  so  much 
that  it  is  of  no  use  to  add  anything  more. 

But  for  the  sake  of  more  elucidation  we  ask:  Why  do  they  v;ant  a  married 
priest  now?  And  why  did  they  persist  in  having  an  unmarried  priest  as 
president  of  St,  Basil's  Ladies'  Society  before? 

The  reasonsgiven  by  those  around  Paschalakis  are  different  for  they 
say  that  the  motives  behind  his  dismissal  were  the  Bishop's  petty 
egotism  and  jealousy  of  the  Bishop,  who  knew  that  the  priest  enjoyed 
the  esteem  of  his  flock  and  as  pastor  v/as  distinguished  for  his 
conscientious  performance  of  his  duties,  and  that  as  president  of  the 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  Mov.  14,  1928« 

Ladies'  Society  he  enjoyed  the  love  and  respect  of  its  members • 

The  dismissed  priest  and  president  of  the  Ladies'  Society  really  was 
amiable  in  appearance,  handsome  in  countenance,  refined  in  manner,  and 
a  jovial,  powerful,  and  forceful  speaker.   In  other  words,  he  had  all 
the  qualifications  which  a  pastor  ought  to  have.  The  Bishop  had 
assigned  to  him  in  addition  the  duties  of  president  of  the  Ladies' 
Society.  His  reputation  was  spreading  so  much  that  many  who  did  not 
belong  to  St.  Basil's  parish,  both  men  and  women,  went  there  to  see 

All  these  qualities,  then,  according  to  Paschalakis's  friends,  aroused 

the  Bishop's  envy,  since  the  attention  and  the  interest  of  the  parishioners 

were  directed  towards  Paschalakis. 

Vfithout  assuming  any  responsibility  we  siii:ply  publish  the  claims  of  both 
sides  as  we  have  them  from  official  sources,  and  let  the  public  pass 
judgment  upon  this  important  question,  which  has  divided  the  congregation 
of  St«  Basil's  Church  into  two  hostile  camps • 




Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Wov,  14,  192S» 


p«  1  — •-  Yie   have  dealt  repeatedly  with  the  case  of  the  pastor  of  St« 
Basil's  Church  and  in  continuing  to  do  so,  v/e  wish  to  state  that  we 
are  not  preoccupied  with  the  dismissal  of  the  Reverend  Paschalakis 
from  his  office.  This  question  by  itself  is  the  private  concern  of 
the  Reverend  !.'r»  Paschalakis,  his  Bishop,  and  the  church  coiranittee, 
and  we  are  not  interested  in  the  private  affairs  of  a  Philaretos- 
ovmed  church  ncr  in  the  committee  which  Philaretos  has  appointed • 

Our  interest  as  well  as  that  of  the  public  must  be,  primarily,  for  the 
communal  churches  which  belong  to  all  and  are  the  property  of  the 
Greek  people  of  America. 

The  churches  controlled  by  the  Bishop  and  the  Rodostolian  ecclesiastical 
regiiTte,  as  must  by  now  be  understood,  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
Hellenism  of  America,  They  are  organizations  foreign  to  our  Hellenism, 
having  gained  entrance  among  us  with  one  main  purpose  in  view,  namely^ 

Ill  C  -  2  - 

GREEK   |^U|P&ol| 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  i^jcv.  14,  1926.  Vl 

to  alienate  us  from  our  ancestral  habits  and  customs.  That  is  why  the 

priests  who  adhere  to  the  Rodostolian  regime  are  trying  to  introduce 

the  English  language  into  their  churches  and  to  perfonn  marriages 
according  to  the  Protestant  ritual. 

We  have  dealt,  however,  with  this  case  of  the  pastor*s  dismissal  in 
order  to  show  hov;  this  church  is  administered,  v;hat  the  relations  of 
priests  and  bishops  are,  and  how  they  suspect  one  another  and  to  shorr 
to  those  who  do  not  know  the  Rodostolian  regime  that  it  was  created  only 
for  scr.'^dals  and  to  keep  the  Greeks  of  America  divided. 

O/  <o.j 

III  0  Chicago  G-reek  Daily.  Nov.  13,  1928,  p.  1  OREEK  ii  \)\^  %] 


Tiie  dismissal  of  the  pastor  of  St.  Basil's  Church  is  the  subject  discussion 
which  daily  "becomes  wider. 

Many  rumors  are  being  circulated  against  the  dismissed  priest  by  Bishop 
Philaretos's  friends,  and  many  more  are  afloat  about  the  Bishop  himself. 

We,  as  a  matter  of  principle,  cannot  become  the  carriers  of  these  rumors, 
end  for  that  very  reason  we  confine  ourselves  to  recording  a  few  positive 
facts  in  regard  to  the  matter. 

One  thin^'  is  certain,  and  that  is  that  the  priest  was  dismissed  for  neglect 
of  duty.  Fixrthermore  the  church  committee  demajided  the  appointment  of  a 
married  clergyman  to  the  pastorate  of  St.  Basil's. 

Now,  what  caused  the  committee  to  ask  for  a  married  priest?  We  stated 
the  answer  the  other  day,  and  we  here  repeat  it. 



III  C  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  13,  1928.      GREEgy 

To  the  priest  besides  his  pastoral  charge  the  duties  were  assigned  of 
president  of  the  Ladies'  Society  of  St.  Basil's.   For  this  reason  precisely 
it  seems  that  the  pastor  must  "be  married,  namely  so  that  he  may  act  as 
president  of  the  Society.   This  is  what  those  about  Bishop  Philaretos  say. 
Mr.  Paschalakis's  friends,  however,  say  majiy  other  things  which  we,  shall 
consider  in  our  next  issue. 

X    ^   i-  V 

I  A  2  a 

>  j.^*.,.t^-  •. 

t  -  ^ 











\ . 


''-^ ' 



V^.-.-Wi*.'*^        w«Xw«w-< 

..      ,         \j^.   ^   m 

-.../.       _/ 

t    ->yi,^  -  ; 

•         O-  • 

-v^  ^  v^   v_  >   ^  O  '.•p 

J  ^      -  ^    -•  .       -< 

V^     .^ 

<—  Vr        -  k    .<  s.' 

•  V^    .. 

^         C*.Xi     AiJX^^. 

1.    .    <      _.   .  - 

•  • 

'-» -       c;  1.        v/  -  » 

c     O 

%^  \      ^    >^      -m^      KJ 

^    -. 


I  T 

!  I 

U  - 

i-  i. 

J*    ^p'    >>-      ^ha    ^^     ^^  >   W  >'  O      *.  »       'W    C  -^  «i^ 

I  ■* 

^       '  .-*.  -  -J  ^ 


•w     V-^  ^     ->   X     v^ 

W    _  V> 

S.»   .^    \^     >.^   w     i 

^^  C     ^  »      ^       f  C. 

_    iil 


1  ^  "1^  _-^  -^ 

i.  • 

i.        w       i. 



o  o 

O  w 

V^    .  -  vJ 

«  • 

-^     i-  "^ 

I    • 

V-/     .1. 

-  v>  .:>  ^  >-  —  L^  -  •  o       — 

•t-  y. 

-'-*  -     .  »^  ^  .    .  ^     — .  .^   V     w 

CU-   . 

■  •  c 


<rf   w  t.->-  ij 

_  .L. 

■  ^ 

-.      Vj.  K- 

•^      •       .. .    '^     k^ 

od- w  —  o  „  » i,w  > 

sy    X 


^    C^«  •■  w 

.>     '■'■'"d  ^ 

t  ^.      .    w 

»'  A  <.4-4>    :. 

X  C  o  --X.  >-  O  J 

1  .  ^    \J 




r>;  ;^^. 

,,      y  ^y«^v»  ..  '»-       y 

-»  :         -  .         ,    • 1 

•  a    • 

O   •>;..■.,*>..«.  O  ..  C 

X  1 


^  ..1 

,  •> 



•   i. 

i  " 

_  .. . <B  i'      »,  ..      o  •  .  vj  V «     \ »■    c  .  ^      vA  G  O  J.  O  J.  C--  w    .  c 

C^      -  w 

1-  • 


»y        v.. 

_  ^     o 

X  X  w    .    ,  ;^ 

J      ■• 

•^         <_-  •>J«>* 

.^  X>^^.W~      <_-  '.X  ("l^x 

V.  .  - 

J    t 

>  '■  O       -  'j.^  .k  O  •  < 


X   X  ^  .I.   ^,;  \«r  JL  •     .  v^  «        .^    -—    *«      «■ 



w  v.y 

_       s^c-  -  -  - 

-  -%  i  •  •  -  • 

X   V  t»    w 


^^  \*J    WV  ■*-       ^     .         ^     ^-  •    A^A  ^  C^ 

.  -  —  C)        O  I  «.  <»;. 

O  — -C*.       Cit;     yiv^X*"" 

I      i. 

J    ^ 

■-»        —    ^   * 

t;  „  i' 

X'        i. 

..  e .  w 

'w  ^  wC^^i-     ^   ^. 


*  -    Si/ 


■  -  !w  ^~   V>  C' 

dt^  ;;^  w  ^ 

'^  I 


-      •  C— w 

C  W         k  •    v^  X    C 

v...Mw«.^.^-«-     »^>^ 

Ca>Hi'  '^ 

i  "  > 

kw  -1  1^  X 

i.    • 

t^    -    U 

—  JU'^ 

V —< 

v^    w>  w^ 

V>'xW.Uj  L^Ai. 



^    w  ,^ 

0--U.    W.C- 

A  ^-  ^i^ 

-  —      > 


^   J 

^        w 

^.  ,    ,.       i.T. 


.-.  I. 


.    V^L  .      <. 

• .  I  <.  k »      «.  . 

'^  ~ 

1.  ■>         1.       J   ' 

Vt.'^    N_^  C)     .^ 


-L.     .-    O 

a.  i      ^^  Sd     ..    .1.    .^     ^ 

v..    ^  '  ■ 

.  _  kj  •--  c^      .  ..  \^  .  o  i 

I  •     '' 

U4w     •^^^S^dXt.^O 

i.  r 

^    >^  O        w        <    .  ^    v.. 


V^     .«.    ^^     ^     t.' 

^^  C  ■.  vj 

\>  ,^m      .^  ^^  '.^^ 

i.  ■'  -,       .t 

'   klS  ..      v^ 

j^       ^f.  .^ 

-..    >  — c 


v..  ^ 



k  «     -«    ^^    v^«*.^    AAk  v«V 

^^v  t_«pl^  w 

•   J. 

^      J   • 

■  •  w  1  A  • .    ^.^  C  -^^  X      .«•  .  J 

I  •• 

!    4. 

-^   ^  ^    >>>.o^ 

-,o    -^ 

t  4.  V 


Cc-..    c 

«^  O  ••  •     ■  »-•  •»  • 

J-  »-  .. 

•    •       •     -      •     1      • 


-o .    Cciix  uur 

o  O  1. 1  ^'  '^J  J. 

^J      c/ 1;     <-/      o  J. 

0.  '^ 

•  -1 

..-UK      v^U-. 

v^  «.    ^  ^     w 

-^^  v„'       .       •.    -^  . 

^  ^      .'   C  ■'  b    ^  ^   .  > 

•  i- 

J.   >    -v^ 

..L.    V     ..  CJ      .- 

cr  o    tv;o   oo')v>6it^   c.j.  )sr 

a.  i.i.       ^ 





~j  •) 



u   *  J.  C  ,    ,  w      -  r  w  «^ .  ^ 

J-** —  -fc  a.. 

w    • 


X    w/^_/, 

i- 1 

:nis   rcacjn   we   ^V'O.j^^vx 

C  ~    «    .   (.    . . 


o  _  ^. 

,    .  t  * ' )    -  ^     *     "■      •  >  - .  ■ 

•  I 


.  w      C  X  «r. , 

I    '  '^  ■*  :  1 

t-     ,     ^-. 

C  J-  i^  C.        1/  -  .  'w 

Co.:  ;iu:.c  .1 

O.-vi     bj.^:::* 

•  J 

1  ^ 

~^         CCA^  . 

^>         <  •  w 

_        O  v^j.        <^  O-.i  ..U_kA  JL   V,  ^  t.  _ 

Cci't  cll^^i. 

fc^  C        cX'W  *i^  >rf' 

>^' ...  UX~  ;;:?_i.t;0.» 

I  ■« 

.^i.^,  .    ^ 


»3  '>.4.A  A  U. 

J   ' 

c:      wi  -^  U 

4  .         '  .1 

aII  .  OL-I   of-trio' 

w.^      ^XO'-«      >^Oo.i      ^^v.s^..'      v.^ 

-.  •»-•'.., 

<  .-*..-'•  -4-* 

-      •  -V  0   1/  i.U  .i.  X  tD    • 

Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  22,  1926. 


(S.  Kotakis,  publisher  and  editor  of  the  Cnicago  Greek  Daily,  had 
challenged  the  Right  Reverend  Father  loaicim,  Bisho-o  of  Boston,  to  a 
public  debate  on  the  subject:  \Vhy  Is  There  an  Ecclesiastical  Division 
of  the  Greek  People  in  America?  This  challenge  was  not  accepted  by 
the  Bishop,  auci  as  a  consequence  the  following  diatribe  was  published 
by  Mr.  Kotakis.  -  Translator.) 

We  challenj^2*e  them,  not  privately  nor  in  a  secret  meeting  with  closed 
doors  "for  fear  of  the  Jews";  we  challenge  them  to  apperr  before  a  public 
gathering,  where,  in  the  presence  of  many  people,  they  might  refute  our 
statements  and  contradict  us  and  furthermore  submit  their  views  publicly, 
in  order  that  the  multitude,  whom  they  claim  that  we  lead  astray  by  o\ir 
writings,  might  be  enlightened. 

^e  have  asked  for  a  public  discussion  so  that  the  people  may  hear  both 
sides,  for  we  have  always  considered  the  ecclesiastical  Question  a  public 
matter,  about  which  all  people  must  learn  and  be  enlightened  and  not  be 
led  in  the  darkness  and  error  in  which  they  are  now  purposely  kept. 

-  2  - 

Chicago  greek  Daily,  Oct.  22,  1928. 


tn.  f  ^) 

<c  /■ 


Of  course  it  v;as  not  possible  for  these  people  to  accept  the  challenge 
to  a  public  debate,  the  purpose  of  which  was  to  let  the  about  the 
ecclesiastical  question  be  revealed,  for  they  v/ould  have  had  to  answer 
definite  questions  propounded  to  them. 

It  would  not  be  possible  for  them  to  take  up  our  challenge  because  they 
would  have  found  themselves  in  a  difficult  position  and  obliged  to  confess 
the  truth  about  certain  things  which  they  haa  raisreoresented  to  their 
friends  and  followers  to  rzeev.   them  in  error  and  divided  among  themselves, 
^or  it  must  be  understood  that  the  followers  of  the  bishops 'Vio  not  know 
the  truth  about  the  ecclesiastical  situation!"  They  do  not  know  it,  but 
they  will  learn  it.  The  dignitaries  have  always  distorted  the  truth,  and 
they  charge  us  with  being  the  dividers  and  distorters. 

This  is  the  reason  why  they  did  not  accept  our  challen^z:e,  and  they  will 
never  accent  any  challenge  of  which  the  piirpose  is  to  reveal  the  truth. 

Let  them  not  forget,  however,  that  by  their  silence  and  their  refusal  to 
take  up  our  challenge  they  have  been  proved  indefensible  and  have  been, 
after  all,  exposed  before  the  eyes  even  of  their  own  followers  as  afaid  of 
the  light  and  the  truth,  and  that  they  are  the  real  dividers  of  the  Greek 
DeoTDle  of  America.  

III  C  ^^^ 

I  A  2  a 

Saloniki,  Oct*  20,  1928. 


p.  2.-  ine  dedication  oi  zae   newly  ouiio  cnurcn,  St.  Coustanuine,  tooK: 
place  laso  Sunuay  auia  was  acclai:ueci  as  an  exi^raorainary  aiiair  of  magni- 
ficeiice»  solemnity  and  grandeur* 


After  tne  Holy  liturgy  wnicn  was  officiated  Dy  tne  Oreek  holy  synod  of 
Americat  tne  Key  to  tne  cnurcn  was  given  oo  Mr.  P.  Sniouoos,  who  macle 
tue  oiiicial  opening  oi  tne  cnurch.  j?or  tnis  nonor  lvir#  Snioutos  donated 
{t>l,uOu  to  one  cnurcn. 

ihe  nonor  oi  getting  tne  Key  to  open  \,ae   newly  ouilt  scnool,  noraes,  was 
given  to  Mr.  i^eor^e  Lemuesis,  for  wnicn  nonor  ne  aonaoea  ^300. 


III    C  ,,.      ^ 



Ghicacro  -Ireek  Daily,    October  l6,    1928.  r^iiiDA  o^ 

WE  GHALL^N&r:  YOU.  ^\^<^ 


P. 3.-  The  Rt .  Reverend  Bishop  loakim  of  ^oston  has  expressed,  by 
telephone,  his  dissatisfaction  on  our  public  statements,  characterizing 
them  as  untrue  and  accuses  us  of  having  the  division  of  the  G-reek 
populace  of  America  as  our  objective. 

We  do  not  hesitate  to  make  public  these  characterizations  of  the  Rt • 
Reverend,  because  we  do  not  consider  the  ecclesiastical  question  to  be 
personal  but  one  rather,  concerning  the  Greeks  of  Ttmerica  as  a  whole- 
nor  do  we  wish  to  conceal  our  opposition.  On  the  contrary,  v/e  state 
that  if  the  Rt  •  Reverend  wishes  to  refute  our  public  pronouncements  we 
shall  be  perfectly  willing  to  open  our  columns  to  him. 

Therefore,  as  his  Reverence  believes  that  what  we  wrote  was  untrue  and 
that  the  purpose  was  to  divide  Hellenism  in  America  "^or  sake  of  the  truth 
and  foi-  the  sake  of  more  effective  enlightment  of  our  nationals,  we 
Challenpce  him  to  a  public  debate  in  one  of  the  largest  halls,  that  our 
people  may  hear  and  be  convinced  one  way  or  the  other. 

We  challenge  the  Rt.  Reverend  to  contradict  us,  not  by  telephone,  but 


GRBEK  ^'^^i\ 
Gliic;a--:;o  Greek  Dally.  October  l6,  1928.      \^^"^'^ 



*  publicly  becauvse  the  ecolesiastlcal  question  is  a  vital  one  and  people" 

*  want  to  hear  the  diverse  opinions  re3ardin3  it.  7/e,  as  a  matter  of 
principle,  believe  that  the  truth  coinec  out  by  having  opinions  on  both 
sides  confront  one   another. 

7/e  furthermore  state,  that  if  in  a  public  debate  we  are  contradicted, 
we  shall  acknowledge  our  error  oublicly  and  shall  become  ardent  suppor- 
ters of  the  Rt .  Reverend  loakim's  opinions. 

And  so,  to  be  in  or^er,  we  a3ain  submit  to  the  public  the  questions  which 
he  is  duty  bound  to  refute  publicly  as  he  has  characterized  them  as  false 
over  the  telephone. 

Inasmuch  as  you,  the  Rt .  Reverend,  have  the  truth,  step  forth,  to  en- 
lighten the  public  and  c'o  not  hide  from  your  public. 

(The  eight  points  may  be  found  translated  by  referring  to  my  note  of 
October  13,  1928,-  Translator) 

Upon  all  these  we  have  indisputable  proofs  and  we  chal'len^^e  you  to  refute 

them  in  public  debate,  if  you  have  courage  and  truth  in  your  favor. 

S.  Kotal:is,  Manager,  Ghicap;o 

Greek  Daily . 

Ill  c 

III  A  Ghicai-^.Q  'Ireek  ^all.v>    October  13,    1928. 

Ill  H 

THi^  Uf^GAY  0?  TH>:  K^LIGIOUT  S^^NTIilTI^IT . 

r.l.-  The  impious  ovents  taat  were  staged  at  the  former  1.- a  sonic  Temple 
at  which  place  by  an  election  th3  church  .-as  given  the  na:::e  of  3t.  Andrews, 
prove  that  the  PwO-^vOPtolian  church  not  only  fron;  the  beginning  of  its 
career  split  the  Greek  people  of  iiiiierica  in  tv/o,  and  continues  to  keep 
them  divided,  but,  als3,  by  its  actions  has  laid  lev;  religious  sentiment 
and  humiliated  tne  G-reek  Ghurch. 

It  could  not  have  done  otherv^ise  since,  from  the  very  beginning,  it  had 
deceived  its  followers. 

1)  Because  ITeletios  iletaxakis  first  appeared  as  a  iJetropolitan  ^ishop  of 
Athens  and,  as  such,  had  the  com.rjjnities  and  priests  follow  him.  Later 
on,  he  detached  them  from  the  Patriarchate  of  Gonntantinople  w^hen   he  was 
elected  as  Patriarch. 

2)  The  Arcnbisnops  an^  -^ishops  were  declaring  that  they  were  dependent 
on  the  Patriarchate  of  Gonstantinople ,  in  order  to  draw  from  it  a  moral 
sanction  where  in  reility,  they  '.vere  an  independent  and  self-adminictered 
Ghurch,  with  no  relations  whatsoever  with  the  Patriarchate. 

3)  They  are  deceiving  the  ureek  government  by  letting  it  believe  that  the 
Greeks  of  America  are  following  them  as  a  whole,  while  they  actually  are 


-2-  <JBST£  /^      A 

III  O  [^  ^^\    --y] 

Ghlcap:Q  ^re-k  I^ailv,  October  13,  1923.  VV  ^''^^' 

.4)  They  became  the  cause  of  severance  of  bonds  between  G-reece  and 
the  Hellenism  of  America.   There  thus,  became  alienated,  ecclesiasti- 
cally, 503,330  '3-reeks  by  establishing,  without  reason,  an  independent 
church  alien  to  the  ^^reek  Nation  and  servln;^,  absolutel;^,  no  National 
useful  purpose . 

5T  They  have  withdrawn  from  the  traditionil  ecclesiastical  authorities 
of  the  3-reek-0rtho~lox  Church  and  endorsed  the  Catholic  system  by  abolishin* 
communities  and  absorbin^3  their  property  wriich  according  to  their  consti- 
tution would  50  into  the  possession  of  the  Bishop,  via  the  churches  of 
St.  Basil  and  3t .  Andrew. 

6)  They  held  a  liturgy  and  int 3r-communication  with  dignitaries  of  other 
religions  despite  the  canons  of  the  O-reek  Orthodox  <-'hurch. 

7)  They  departed  systematically  from  the  formality  of  the  church  by  per- 
forming marria-^es  according  to  the  Protestant  rituals 

8)  They  abolished  by  systematic  activity  the  Creek  language  from  holy 
rites,  substituting  English,  performing  the  sacraments  in  TiJnglish,  and  of 
late  translating  the  holy  Mass  into  English  in  order  to  introduce  it  in 
our  cnurches. 

Of  all  this  we  have  indisputable  proof,  on  the  other  hand,  their  course 
and  objectives  have  begun  to  be  public  knowledge. 

-3-  HBS^ 


GhicaTO  -Jreek  Dally,  October  13,  1928.  y..,  ,.n  v  ^r,...  ..,_. 

'  And  nov7  v/e  ask  you: 

-  What  your  ecclesiastical  system  represents? 

-  Is  your  ciiurch  Crreek? 

-  Do  you  have  any  relations  with  the  Church  of  G-reece? 

-  Are  you  dependent  upon  the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople? 

-  To  what  church  are  you  responsible*^ 

All  these  questions  you  are  in  duty  bound  to  answer  for  the  Jreeks  of 
America  and  determine  where  do  you  stand,  because  even  your  followers  do 
not  know  your  actual  footing,  ^'hey  believe  that  you  are  dependent  upon 
the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  while,  in  reality,  you  have  nothing  to  do  with] 
it.  The  most  to  be  regretted  is  that  you  have  no  relation,  whatever,  with' 
the  Greeks  of  America  because  your  Church  is  Alien  to  them. 

3.  Kotakis . 

V  ^ 




IV  Salonlki,  Oct.   13^   1928,   p.   3 



The  Bortb-Slde  Greeks  held  a  celebration  last  Sunday  in  naming  their 
new  church,  located  at  Hollywood  and  Winthrop  Avenues.  Present  at  the 
ceremony  was  the  Most  Rev.  Alexander,  archbishop  of  the  Greek  chtirch  In 
America,  Bishop  lokeim  of  Boston  and  Bishop  Philaretos  of  Chicago. 
St.  Andreas  was  the  name  given  to  the  new  Chtirch. 

A  symposium  was  given  at  the  Morrison  Hotel  by  the  founders  of  the 

church  in  honor  of  the  Greek  hierarchs,  at  which  three  himdred  participated. 

A  collection  was  made  for  the  needs  of  the  new  church  and  $10,000«  was 

raised,  which  added  to  previous  collections  makes  a  total  of  $40, 000. 

The  executive  committee  asserts  that  $10,000.  more  are  needed  for  the 

normal  ftmctioning  of  the  church. 

The  names  of  the  contributors  will  be  published  shortly. 


Ghlcag.o  Greek  Dally.  October  12,  1928.         i<v 



P.I.-  In  yesterday's  issue  we  described  riow  the  Saints,  were  put  up  as 
candidates  at  the  former  I.Iasonic  Temple  on  Viflnthrop  avenue. 

Now  the  parishioners  and  all  nationals  of  our  community  understand  why 
this  church  remained  nameless  for  two  years  while  holy  rites  were  conti- 
nually  being  observed.   Apparently,  the  Rector  of  the  church,  HadJl 
Dimitri,  was  waiting  for  a  suitable  time  to  complete  and  present  his 
schemes  to  his  parishioners.  He  had  summoned  the  thierarchs  from  far 
distant  parts  of  America  to  aid  in  the  execution  of  his  plans. 

Having  carried  the  primary  election  at  the  Morrison  Hotel  on  the  ni3ht 
of  October  6th,  the  doors  of  the  church  were  opened  the  following  morn- 
ing by  Archbishops  and  all,  in  order  to  carry  the  election,  and  to  deter- 
mine the  god  of  glory,  namely,  he  who  was  to  offer  the  most  money. 

The  crowds  packed  the  church  to  capacity,  and  a  bargaining  by  the  voters 
began.  The  leading  candidates  were  our  Savior,  Jesus  Christ,  supported 
by  the  Priest  and  Rector  of  the  church,  Hadji  Dimitri,  and  the  thierarchs; 
the  Apostles  were  supported  by  the  lawyer,  Paul  Demos,  and  others. 

III  G  ■'  (;.^ 

*  Ghlca.^0  Greek  I^ally.  October  12,  1928.         \s.  M 

\  Incredible   as  these  niay  seen  to  you  they  are  facts  verified  by  a  thou- 
sand persons,  who  were  [Dresent.  We  are  Just  givins  you  the  faintest  idea 
of  what  transpired.  The  struggle  finally  boiled  down  to  one  between 
Christ  and  his  Apostles.  A  strange  election  battle'. 

The  more  the  Rector,  Hadji  Dimitri  was  shouting  for  his  candidate,  our 
Savior,  Josus  Christ,  the  more  anti-Christ  voters  were  becoming*   This 
vote  hunting  on  the  part  of  the  pious  Priest  created  a  very  bad  impression 
among  the   congregation.   If  such  a  comedy  was  necesp.ary  to  give  a  name 
to  this  renowned  church  there  was  no  reason  whatever  to  bring  in  the  name 
of  Christ. 

So  horrifying  and  nauseating  was  the  spectacle  that  many  started  to  expres 
their  dissatisfaction.   That  the  name  of  Christ  had  no  olace  whatever  in 
such  irreverent  comedies  played  to  the  detriment  of  religion  and  the 
prestige,  the  C-reek  church. 

In  spite  of  all  appeals  made  by  Priest  and  thierarchs,  Christ  lost, 
taking  seconc.  place  in  the  vote.  3t .  ^^ndrews  won  the  election. 

( Summary ) . 

Ill   c 


•^1  :r 

Oilier.  :o    vrr'-e^ 

Jpily,    JCt. 

.       J 



*•  -i        1 

■-     J 

i  J^-13 

».   ;.!_'.  . 



o  o  c 

p,    ].-  The   -Liccleslar  oicp"'    indecencies*    t   :^t   tr^^nr-oired  i-.   i..o'.-8l  1 , 

lr?t    S^iric.r--,   --itd:  ^.'^^i''^   .--''   t...e   -'ero,    -n''    t"^e  ridio;;  of   tj/^   reli- 

.■^ion.   ov  t'':e   fon.r    -  ierprcnr   o'"   t  le  'iod.ostol  i-^n  cji^xrcl:  in  G:..icr -p,   7)rove 

tne   deer 

u  l?,irtion  .0 


p   "»^  p 

li  don  of  the    rreeh^ 

.r*    '. 


hholly  ^^c^-^n-'-ri^^fo  :^or   tJ.i?'   n^n'."'.ition  ^re   t  .^  Bishop'^,   Archcirpho^^    '^■'n.d. 
the      etro'r^olit-^n  hicho"')^,    -hio   ^ividertoo:c  to    tend   t  .e   floe":   of      eldenisn 

in  h:nericp    ^r^'\  n?"ornote   reli'vionp    rentiii'^nt. 

And  ve   consider    i: de   -lodo^'tolic   Or'n:   e 

urld;,''  p^    resnourih'^  e   -r    that    O''* 

7r.silio^,  heC'-^ure  -re 


.never    run.  ;ori:eri   t-.e   .'."•'Dter, 

1 «-.  t-  "h  p  ■>'» 

-    CiTr,'', 

ri  '^it 

horevr^r,    to  /^^sh  the  Hev,    Alexander  rnd  nir*  rToni^tes  ^-^iri  "were   t"':e 
cpuref   of   d-^i'i'd"'    co^iin  ;  to  A  le^'icr    ;-^nd  t   eir   ?.t''.'    :ere   till  novv?     And 
if    tne:^  nrve  not   Z^i-   conrr  -e   to    rns^'-er,    \"  ^   renl/   t/r  t    fe    re-?'o^^^  -ere 

tne    f-r- .'0    r-    t'o^e   of   ti.eir  hirhonn,    n/^.LOl:.'",   -^nrel/'   oprtir^rn   in   essence. 

The  Veni'^elist   c-^t")  renudi-^^bed   t  .e  .Hrcid)if^honf    of  Anericr   rnd  tne  Binbop^ 

of  l^oj^ton,    O:^icr,;:o   -rid.   Srn  !P'r'nclrco, 

'  -  "O  .'■  1 

on  z 

otner  nrna,  zne  noye}. 


ist  c.'-n  «  doclr-red  Id-^'-pil  iof^  .-etro  ;olit.'-^".  Birhoo  of  Anericn  p^.id  Cannda. 

Ill  c 



-r*  .-^  r-i    - 

^    1.' 




.   *   ^- 1^ 



Divider*^  ")Ot-iiJ      And  f.^    di.vis^ion  -i"' '    contin^ie.      Ine  rni^-^ori  t..^   oet-^oen 
tae    ^roei:?  vil''    continue  r-rnd   t'^e  d:?!.T'ce   of  rGli:i;ion  rill    ::;o   on   fo    lon^:;; 
j   crus^e^^   rG':"in   relive. 

C-?      "C 

'^/hrt  do   tio  ' 

:;  .-iodof^^olic   cp:n  i 


b:rt   o"    VpF-ilin"- ,    r^'or'^r^ent 


AMerlcr-  ":nt   division? 

iBut    ever: 
ever"    xr^;^ 

if   trie   o :ie r    •^' : o •  t z   ?> o do r t o  1  o  i  ^u.-i o  b e •- r ^'    t 


u .;.  b 

o     'A  r» 


cr.rte  r"  -.  t'-e   Kol.^   S/n-^:-    -^f 

rc...oi?ho-o   o 
Ameri:^r^,    clri:i  t    •  ^    u^ey   rro   reco  jiized  by   l    e  Pr-crirr- 

-"'^  .T-  rj  /^   /^^  <  -  ■  -1  /":  "J-        •    -^   ^-»  ,^  -'*  <-    •\->     V  ,    ,  ...1,    -N  4- 


one5? ,  e/'ery  one  hrp    \:-.e  ri  :nt    tj 

t,    '^   r  o.l   or  1 

^uestloji:    Of  Yih:^t  benefit 


.r-j\  T 

rre  yo'-ii''  reco'jiitio'.:    -"oc-.     o  'iti  ;rc'.''     'V;-    t"  e   r'i'"i  -^ot*' 
a"^r    t    e   (JonF'iiy,    inr  of  •:"   rr    m  -    "v^?  '^"i'^.ed     :'o:"    ro 

re'-rf?,    nor   to 

o  ""^  c 

nr.  :ir 

:  thin  T  '"or^-e 

And    :iupt   for   this^   re^-^on,    ru)  -O'-terr    of  -■^odortolou    lu^t  be   con?^idered 
^s  be/-rin>,:  ;^i:^epter  ro^-jonribilities,    rnd  t    erefore  bein.-:  t.-e   only    oerfMnr; 
ree  -)onpible   fo-   th-   -it  i-tion  of    .:cclesi^/-tic^^l   division.      Bocpuro   in 
??-oite   of   t -e  rec-).ynition   rrd  iiioyr"    ?irT-)ort   ■:':iven  by  the  ?.-tri^rchrte   -rA 

T  T  ~      ^ 

Treej:  -Jr  :i  i  .% 


10.  i^r 


the   officirO.   reorer^entrtiv^?.   of   the   J^p.ek    ■:ov(-)rn;nGnt,  to    u/i^  Hodor^tolir^nr. , 
not   only  hpve  troy  failed   t -^    ef-t-  D'.iph   li/^^rrion:"   in   tao   coii^:r6;gr.tion,    r-nd 
restore   ord3r   in   t':-   cl:."irch,   ';nit ,    on  t/.-    contrrry,    tne  "  rre    boconin;;  tae 
c-^uf^e   of  division  rnc.'^^  in^  o^'   roii;:iou2   r-}irit   in  tho    rrf^ek?    -^^  Anericr. 

.^  ve    rno':'?i  cnry;';.pto   inco''n"")ete]icY  in 

it   i?   hi  ";;h  ti  lO   to   r-^^rli^^   t-^t   joi 

tne   pntnori'c/  to-a  .:rvc3   rsr-:::ed,    rnd  t'.'-t  you  rve  not  rorthy  of    -^^n."  further 

sunoort  fron  tno'^e  '-no  nl^ce'^      ou  i:'.  cnr^r  ;e  over  the    3-r-oh'iitie?;   of 

A-'iericr    .^nd   t.-.  ■'"t   r^    Ion--;  r^  y^i  r  era- in  jiere   t.;ere   is   no  hooe  ^"h.^^tever  in 

uniting  t'.e    rre-;-:^.      On  tie   cnorrr/,    v^u  rre   ; yoir^ 

oec/^ure  ./ou  '-'ere   the   ori  ;in;"l   riividern    -y.d   ,'-)'i  rre    ■;oin-     o 

to  h^^ep   the:-i  divided. 


r~Tri         ".'»  ."^  -rn  ^-.  •! 


ii:  G 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

1   n '- 


-r»  ,o  .">  - 


■*o,    1.-  A    "O?!?-'^ tior 

r*y*  r.i 

oyrj.-,-.  r  r- 

L  0 

."1.0  ■  1  ^  '  ^t'X  m   T:_^ir   CO 

1  , 

;_  - 1 

T»p      '■-  ■>•■■  .  -    -v-^ 



t.;ro-)    '-V 

^0  ••^.■'   L.-   :-'.'p   o:     ^';9   lorMer.  ■  pnonynous  c   ;ircLi   rt     .in- 
le  ••^r   c.  losien,  "0/-':   one  no--   n^l'^.ed   So,    .A-i;drev'c. 


:oo).'.  3    'ire'^er  "u  ,      0'^''-V':r, 

'^-  1 

? )  T*  r-.      fTj  -■-  '-  p  rk  f-    . 

O      rx 


.   to 
letrilr^    0*    the^e   events    t  \:^L   too":  ■;l'ce 

'"'h^re  p    or'no-;et  vm'      Iven   l.rJ^t   S'-t-ro."  .^.    on*  t    '^  r-r^'lv 

errn  iron   inn     '-ra 

t   tn*^'   '..orri^^oji   ■ot:-?', 




•T»  -^  (T^ 




t',3red  r-lA    nocosf^rrv  infor- :.••  Lion,   vil 
•r    of   o^r:' 
tric.:r,    t 

-I  1 

noi  i!?n, 

Tinnln  ;  to::norro--.',    r-.ll    t..-~   det:^iTr    of   o>r:'   reli.;ion'^   dis  r-ce  for   yop.x 

c    fevv   dollrrr  v;Mc:,    ^:y   .  lenn'^    of    "cricnr,    "c-e   in  y^nion^^     )rf.tor   or    "c.  e 
^  r'^onic    -o:;)!^^;   tried   t:    co'^dect,   "it^^   t'  n  cooncr- tion  of  t'le  fo^n"  Birrions 
o:"   t'.e  -^odortodi^^n   c"'"irc''    rnd   in   t '-e   nr opener   ^S   t-'.o   Con^ril    ^ono:;;-!    of 
G-reeco,   v^no  ".t-:   to   off :  c:  ^O.d^--  certify  t'  e  ..Tert   event. 

^  -•Tiri-nr' ry ) 

Ill  c 

in  H 


HIP  1 1"    A        II    I  I  I  I      ■■     ■  I        I       b  1 1   ^  ' 



■«  f  >     .-. 

J-    ,        a~i.     .-J     ..U     .    O         ..j:"V.O        _Jj..-iJs^ 

■».->-  M 


Til  rt      , 

'").    1.-  '-.he     i7stor.7   of   th^   fo^:r    '"io^rrcl-S  *    r?"rivr]    in   Chio^^  -o    ;:rr^   be.;aiii 
to   oe   r ever- led. 


",*»   r-\  -ri-^  «->,  ^ 

jre-^t   r-id  imorcc-^clent'^l  eyent:^   in   t."/:   r^nn'-ls   of   C;hinp.];o   tr./ 
tic-llv  t'^o^    -)1;  ce  S'm'.ry,    Oct.    It'n^   v/i^l   renfin   -drtoric.      I'iie   clironolo- 

;iFts   of    t  10   c":':tc 

vr  ••   1 


t.-o   ro~yef^  '•i t  '   th^'^n  for    so:"e,    ^^rsX 

ujidouotedly  the  .ucixienicr"^.  Prtrir^.rc!:,-te   ^nd  t.''^    chnrou  of   Greece  '-'ill 
ta-ii:e    rction  r"    ^oon   r-f?    c.'er  /re   inforrned   rl/out   ^-^..^^t   'nc^    tr-iren  '"^l^ce   in 
to.o   ^non;/:nous   ch'^rcn   of   "c^.e  ..  ort-:    ^ido,   '.vhoso    oartor  h^^  I'-'^enf^   to  bo   .t.    C. 
Jeriitres.      *.'e  hrve  no  doubt,   b^rides,    thpt   t'".o  Irttor   ir   the   one  ''-Yio 
Ir.i'-    out    tde     ,Tand   9che   e?   for   the    execution   of  '■'•'.icli  fo\n-  ""  ior.'^rchr 
vjeve   -:'^^t  iered  here   to   di?  Tree    Jreo::". 

Such  'nor.ontous  events  Ci^-niot    oe  described  brie-"lv,    ^ve    pn'-t    -jive    •- 
in  t~:e  "^a./   of  inoroduction  reserving  o'^ir  ti'ie   f-r  fu^'d.   o:'^:^or!iire   of  Tin- 
dre-^^jed   ev^-ntf^,    t  "le   i'n-*:)or trance   o:'  v^hic/.  brve   involved  thir    city,    the 
four  -oro'^s   o:''  our  '  .cclerir?Licrl   structure. 

ViTA  nU.r- -ROi  3071 

1  r» '-    :'r\ 

'-■■  J 




C-'-^i:i"c""-  to    ?Mr   ?o'.!  \.jii 

e-r  '^•r  nor':   ; 

o   it  v;r p    ■leciip^".   to   rc/l  mother 
)r   tMf     )ur))PO   r   "rro.i'.o   Tein'ole  v^rr    00 -i^;  t, 

on  t::2   1  ort:.   Side    ^t     ■iyi.trrr'O'i   -'von-ie    -  nd  vh'C':,    o:'":^*   h^r/l,   ^v^^f^    ch'-n;^ 




into    ^n  Ort-iOvlox  chnrc?..      ->ej:oit^    t^o   fret 

u    i^ . 

V   for   one  :'0;-r,    no'c ,    :ioly 

^ ., 

rit-'T   xirve    oeeri  ,';oiiv:  on  t:>:^re, 

:^:.:irc-:  h^.:-  rorioined   ^ui-n-raed,    pnd 

r-r-.vj.r  -r^r»e   t  v^   r^ir;ors^    F-">r-:'-d  r^r:-rdin;:  it;   rirnor?   to   t'.o   ef 

oof    -I- 

ly        1    O 

^'•- ^;-    to    oe  dedic' tod  to    -n   "\^n]■:nG'^'■n   dod",    to    ^'3r.'^]", 
circii.l'  tin  :, 


po   on,   ^-^ere 


-1 1 

-:   ny^t^ry  ';'•  r   rovorlod  7   rtor-i.- .-,    in   t  :-  ••'^re''ence   0;"   t::o  four 
;bi?:hon  -iodortol'^'i,    "ir'voor   Pni':.;-^r-t  os:    of    «-^}'j  i  c -"   ;o  ,    Iod:in 

-^. "''''      -";'» o  .•'-•  f»  ci        r» 

■ire ' 

o     c: 

of  -^orton   rnd  Il'-lli'^to?    'r:-    ::d- si   ^r-ncif^^co,    'Jonr^i 
Je-?rf^tp,    ^nd  ;^    r.i'jiltitude    of  ,)ion.r    Ohri  stirns?. 

oy-.  p  v» ,-, 

If  tne   n^    0   'tt    to  be    'fvon  in   ?o-:-    conventioyicl ,    or   tr.- ditioj-ir'i    mrnn^r, 
it  '-'Ouj.d  n-v-'^  boon  rcce  ^tr':'' o,   b'.i.t,    li^'tan,    -n   e''ection.  •■r 

-I       /-^ 

aI.  i   i  '.J 

•>'»  OT-"         T" 

^■i-il •.-'-!      *r'.   . 


rr   ^ 

■V»   r-   Tl 

recond.   Jetril?^  ^rii"^  be 

in  one  ne-t  irro.e. 

m  c 

I  A  2  a 

I  C 


Saloniki^   Oct.    6,   1928,   p.    3 


ST.    COr;STMTIi;E. 


The  very  Rev.  Mark  E»  Petrakis  and  the  memhers  of  the  executive  cotmcil 
of  the  church,  St.  ^onstantine  and  St.  Helen,  inform  the  parishioners 
of  the  South  Side  and  the  rest  of  the  Greeks  in  general,  that  a  ma,gnif icent 
and  imposing  ceremony  will  be  held  at  the  opening  of  the  church,  which 
will  take  place,  Sunday,  October  14th.  The  new  church,  which  is  built 
upon  the  fire  ruins  of  the  of  the  old  church,  is  complete  in  decorations 
and  accessories  and  includes  in  its  circle  the  newly-built  Greek-American 
school,  Koraes. 

In  order  to  dignify  the  celebration  official  requests  were  sent,  (and 
accepted),  to  the  Most  Rev.  Alexander,  Archbishop  oi'  the  6reek  Church 
in  America,  to  Bishop  loakeim  of  Boston,  Bishop  Kallistos  of  San 
Francisco  and  Bishop  Philaretos  of  Chicago* 


Saloniki,  Oct.  6,  1928. 


Si     rc 



Archbishop  Alexander  will  head  the  hierarchy  in  officiating,  and  will 
he  assisted  by  the  Very  Rev.  Petrakis  and  all  the  orthodox  clergy  of 
Chicago.   Many  eminent  philhellenes  and  friends  of  G-reek  Orthodoxy, 
both  clergymen  and  laymen,  will  participate  in  the  ceremony. 

The  celebration  will  also  be  honored  by  the  presence  of  the  Hon.  G« 
Depast&s,  Consul-tteneral  of  Greece.   The  holy  liturgy  begins  at  10 
A*  M«  sharp. 

Rev.  Mark  E#  Petrakes 

Deme trios  S tamos. 

Em.  Kotsonis, 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


Gicp':n   ^re'^k  JrilT,   Oct.    ^,   l')2V> 

o'J:i  uO:,.:  Mi:al  ac:iyi::I/^s 

p.    1.-   1- e   r-ctivltier    of   o'lr  co:n::.\i::Li  t  "    .a^oceed  r  --ce  v-itnout   -auch   r^do , 
but   -t    tiie    F-:iC:   tl..e  vlthoat   or,;:Mii  r^ation  --nd  CD0'_^3r' tion.      Oiir  cour-uinity 
plor..e,    rr.rndnnen.    O'^  pvor,"  r9li;:io^ir    .--nd  -oolitlcr-l   .■^'Utliority ,    .'^cco'Tolirher. 

j:»     1  ~  ..'^ 

—  —  *  ^ 

S'lcd   ••c;iiev-'^"'"!^    the"'*  -orov^^^   t;i'"t      eilenir::'  in   A-rieric^'    is   f^i}.\   of    ':.:ie 

4-       " 

,,  ^         ,-    ■»-  f 


There   thouv^ts  hpve  ":)een  roflect^-d  in  o^ir  -^iind  ''-.--  the   simil.trneous    e':ecu- 
tion   O'f  fO'ir  bii.;  ^^-'P-is   in   t:iH  connujiit;/   of  Gnicr  ^o. 

(l)    ihe    conrtr^j.ction   I'f   t'  e.   coribined  crvirch  rnd   ?,ch.vOol   in   t;.-    conr.\m.izy 


'UAlman,    t::e   corners  ton' 


wy.ich   "Tf:    Irid   ^..-pt    Sundry. 

(2)   Ihe    'onn"'.etion  of  t':e   church    r^no.  school   of   St.    Gon?t;-ntine   cori^^imity 

of   th-   Soutd  side 

e   inr^^i  tit;- tion   o: 

"  'Vl  Cx'I 

to  td::3  -ilrce  n^::t   Simdr^y. 

v"^)    1.  e    erecti 

on  n-:^   th 

'■  I  <:      •>") 

lificGut   pchoo], ,    '-nd  C'n-irch  on  t' 

,  o 

^  H 

•ortji   siae 
jree.c   co'i:n:init7   o''"   t-.r:   An;'-:tio;'' ,    t  le   iiiruy.irrtion   o~    :7l?.icn  "'jll    trhe 

•  J 

olr^C':-    or.    ■'.  ct . 

- . .  e   n ^r;  c  1 1  jt  c ri  wi  1 "    c  .^   c p'  1  !^.  ed  t  ^    S  t  •    J^jue  s  • 





Side,      -i:.i^'    ciiiirc.iT 

_*<    .  . .  .  / 


:iven  oy    c.^e 

T-.  C:' 

.6  conri'Uiity  o"i  t:-^  ..ort 

^-  o 

c  0  r:  r  e  r v  r  t  i  v  3   f  i  ;  .^  r  ~  ^    i'^    '~  *  :■  o  ■ ;.  t   S  I-  0  0 , 0  0  "  . 

1  ■:  y.',  i  f  •';  ^'.-;  r*      •  -  />  -•  .■-»  r»rl  t  -v- 

■  ^ 

1  ^»  o 


r. '10.   ''Ci.'-..:.  n 
rc^u-ir;-':    ^r^ro  )ert  •"   to    t'i/^o    r^lrercl/   existing  orir-v^ 


o     -^ 

rp"'  \ie    n-r   "1:0   jif^^vlv 

t''-.:    r:  10^1^1 1 

'")    r-ro'and 


.,  urt.  j:.r:.ior^  ,    t  P:?e  n'':'  co::iMiJn':-.L   rcco:':'JliS-:'.:0.:  u5:-   ^' ^  ; 

_      c. 



r       ^  s- 

"  "I    ;  •    ;^  ^         .'  » 

m  .    ev    -i  "lOtiC'V 
reli  "loMS   ird'.-i 


'-:r.?:ice   ^^:i'.  di?rriro''^   -  ^col ""  ^i  -  r^tic^  A   division. 

.-     -;^- 

_-.'^    u'-o    cr  i-jt   hr-ve    0'>;n    :e- )  o    ?  ;rrt    rro-i   o.i^    ^}.:.o 

v:?-;  t-'V:-V  ,     r;id   ho 

t^   one   .-^not':er. 

Arcndiocere   of   --d.].  dr 

■:     .ovennient ,   -•^.n/l  t    e   ro-C'-^lled  diocere   of   Or:icp-!:o, 


0  --.i  cr. 




•'     1    - 


ct . 

"I  0^'< 



^i/idf^r   r^'ic:  circirirt*  nce?:^    ptic-i  co-riun'-" 


res^-    ir.   pttained, 

]i:'>Y^   much   more   ciu'lrl  bo    '-cco:^.:;lirJie(l.,    if    t^/ere   v-ere   hrrrnon^  P/id.   coo^^erc- 
tion,    .^cclesir?ticr»l  unit/  rnc.    :,ovevrir.entyl   crr^   for   t'";o    ?t^'::dorai:^r.tion 
rnd  nore     >erf:^rt    sr  :r?;Li7:rl.L  o-i  of   t'_e':i. 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


Salonlki ,  Sept.  29,  19S8,  p.  1 


The  question  of  Greek  culture  for  the  new  Greek-American  generation, 
which  for  a  long  time  hovered  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  Chicago  Greek 
Comiiiunityt  is  at  last  crystalized.  It  became  a  material  entity  with 
bone  and  flesh  through  the  energetic  and  progressive  activities  of 
the  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  Bishop  of  the  Chicago  Greek  Episcopate, 
who  today  met  with  members  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  diocese, 
at  the  La  Salle  Hotel,  and  laid  before  them  his  profound  thoughts 
urging  ther.  to   <^ooperate  and  assist  in  the  proposed  program  of 
Hellenizin^  our  youth* 

The  Board  of  Education  of  the  Diocese  which  consists  of  the  Very 
Rev.  B.  Tsourounakis,  the  Rev.  K.  Hatzidemetr' ou,  Dr.  N.  Salopaulos, 
Dr.  K.  Theodorou  and  G*  Alexander,  after  listening  with  relief  and  joy 
to  the  proposed  program  of  Mr.  Philaretos,  accepted  it  unanimously  and 
promised  their  cooperation  and  assistance. 



Saloniki^    Sept.   29,    1928. 


Besides  the  profound  words  of  Bishop  Philaretos,  the  introduction  of 
Dr,  N.  Salopoulos,  former  Greek  Consul  in  Chicago,  who  is  distinguished 
in  the  G-reek  philological  world  for  his  undying  love  for  mother  Greece 
and  our  immortal  lan^^uage,  made  a  deep  impression  upon  the  assembly. 

Dr.  K.  Theodorou,  who  also  spoke  with  enthusiasm  atnd  love  for  Greek 
culture,  and  who  is  known  in  the  city  for  his  devotion  to  the  Greek- 
American  school  Koraes,  asked  the  assembly  to  elect  new  officers. 
The  elected  officers  are:  The  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  President;  Dr. 
N.  Salopoulos,  Vice-President;  G.  Alexander,  Secretary  (general); 
Dr.  Theodorou,  Treasurer,  and  apostle  of  the  Mea.   Council:  The 
Very  Rev.  E.  Tsourounakis  and  the  Rev.  D.  H^tzidemetriou. 

With  his  proposed  program  of  solid  foundation  the  problem  of  educating 
our  youth  is  already  solved  and  shortly  will  be  in  operation. 

■yi'rjf'  ■      --■»*•—■ 



Salonikit  Sept.  29,  1928 

The  work  of  Bishop  Philaretos,  who  has  on  his  side  all  the  healthy 
element  of  his  Bishopric  will  hecorae  an  historical  event  in  the 
annals  of  the  Chicago  Greek  comnninity, 'and  his  exajniole  will  be 
followed  hy  other  national  and  Ecclesiastical  Hierarchies  of  Hellenism 
the  world  over. 

Owing  to  the  profiindity  of  Bishop  Philaretos'  educational  program  and 
for  the  benefit  of  other  Greek  commxmities  in  America,  on  another  page 
we  print  the  entire  program. 

Ill  c 
III  H  Chicago  Greek  1^1  l^t  Sept.  13,  1928,  p.  1 



The  election  in  Creece  has  shown  that  the  Creek  people  have  profited 
by  the  misforttmes  which  have  befallen  them  on  account  of  political 
passions  in  the  past,  and  they  have  risen  supreme  and  \mited  before 
the  threatened  danger  of  political  and  national  annihilation. 

They  realized  their  deplorable  failing  rather  late,  but  they  have  put 
an  end,  through  their  vote  to  the  confusion  of  political  decay  and 
race  subjugation.  They  have  shown  once  more  that  they  are  free  people. 

In  America  Hellenism  are  being  gnawed  by  the  plague  of  ecclesiastical 
division  and  national  decay«  Indifference,  hatred,  abhorence,  scorn^ 
ridicule,  and  sneers  are  directed  towards  the  Orthodox  church  and  the 
GTeek  language  towards  customs,  habits,  and  traditions  towards  everything 
Greek.  And  all  this  from  Creeks.  What  has  contributed  to  this  state 
of  thingsT  The  political  division,  first,  and  the  ecclesiastical 
division,  secondly. 



Chicago  Oreek  Dallyt  Sept.  13,  1928,  p.  1 

It  would  be  to  no  purpose,  and  withal  injurious,  to  go  back  to  seek  the 
causes  oi  this  9£d  phenomenon  among  the  Oreeks  of  this  country.  However^ 
we  emphasize  this: 

Since  we  are  separated  from  the  beloved,  illustrious  and  glorious 
Greecian  land  hy   great  bodies  of  land  and  water,  let  the  connecting 
link  of  language,  the  strong  bond  of  traditions,  and  the  spiritual 
palladium  of  the  Orthodox  Faith,  bind  us  together* 

As  things  are  with  us  today  in  America,  the  Oreek  language  is  slipping 
away  from  the  new  generation;  the  church  is  being  deserted;  the  faith 
is  being  tmdermined;  the  traditions  are  being  forgotten;  and  Hellenism 
is  becoming  benumbed  and  lost,  from  the  business  point  of  view.  What 
is  the  cause?  Division,  lack  of  organization  and  systematic  pursuance 
of  o\ir  aims* 

The  main  and  mortal  obstacle  towards  unity  and  tuiiversal  cooperation  is 
the  ecclesiastical  division* 



Chicago  Greek  ^Daily,,  Sept.  13,  1928 

The  Rodostolian  camp  maintains  that  it  is  the  official,  legitimate^ 
an-  recognized  ecclesiastical  authority  in  America*  Very  well,  but 
how  can  such  an  organization  of  clergymen  impose  itself  upon  the 
people  and  be  recognized  by  all  Greek  Orthodox  Christians  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  it  has  not  presented  so  far  any  program,  any  con- 
stitution any  workable  system,  nothing  concrete,  sound,  or  enlighten- 
ing? Churches  are  bought,  parishes  are  organized,  catechetic  schools 
are  launched  circulars  are  sent.  Much  is  murmured  and  sung  to  the 
detriment  of  Saint  Rodostolou,  perhaps  groundless  and  false,  never- 
theless unanswered.  A  group  of  clergymen  came  together  and  organized 
themselves  to  their  own  satisfaction,  drew  their  constitution,  and 
appeared  thus  before  the  Greek  people  of  America,  demanding  recogni- 
tion of,  and  submission  to,  this  organization.  Many  of  our  people 
stand  bewildered  not  knowing  what  this  ecclesiastical  organization 

rf^,-^'.:^. ^ ■-->„■.  ^ .   ,'^/-:fT»»<SR!R?trtg-atirj,  . 


GBEBg   /0 

Chicago  Greek  Daily>  Sept.  13,1938* 

Hellenism  of  America  demands •  !•  A  direct  spiritual  dependence  on 
the  Mother  Church.  2.  Establishment  of  a  Greek  Orthodox  Theological 
Seminary  in  America  for  spititual  guidance  and  for  the  proper  train- 
ing of  our  future  priests*  3.  Priests  should  come  from  Greece  to 
guide  the  Greek  populace  of  America,  according  to  the  creeds  of 
Orthodoxy.  4.   Preservation  of  the  Greek  language,  the  language  of  God, 
in  the  holy  mass.   5.  Churches  and  communities  to  be  administered  by 
a* mixed  committee  of  laymen  and  clergymen,  proportionately.  Heal 
estate  and  other  property  to  belong  to  the  communities  rather  than  to 
Archiepiscopal  organisations.  6.  Establishment  and  maintenance  of 
Greek  American  schools  and  colleges,  where  thf*  Greek  language^  history, 
and  the  beautiful  traditions  of  our  glorious  race  are  to  be  tonight* 
Finally,  -ve  desire  to  have  an  Orthodox  Church,  Greek,  genuine,  pure 
with  el  its  traditions,  and  governed  according  to  its  holy  cannons 
and  do^as* 



Chica^go  Greek  Dally.  Sept.  13,  1928.  ;  '  fi.'-'  ^^ 


To  this  and  a  congress  must  be  held  by  all  our  ttreek  people  to  which 
delegates  ought  to  be  elected,  who  are  to  meet  with  the  representatives 
of  the  clergy  and  bring  about  the  desired  imity.  Another  aid  to  unity 
woiild  be  an  ecclesiastical  Legate  sent  from  Greece  to  whose  authority 
all  communities  in  America  are  to  be  submitted. 

In  any  case,  preparatory  work  for  the  attainments  of  the  points  cited 
above  should  begin  without  delay  so  that  we  can  go  ahead  \inited  in 
the  realization  of  our  race's  ideals,  determined  to  preserve  our 
precious  treasures.  Religion,  Language,  and  Traditions.  Let  us  go  forward. 

Dr.  Xleomenis  G.  Papatheodorou. 

Ill  c 


'  \^^■  ••'•  ^\'. 

The  &reek  Press,  Aug.  28,  1928 

mOONLIC^hT  dai^ce 

Last  nijgiht  tlie  young  ladies  of  the  l^Iea  (senea   gave  us  a  wonderf-ol  dance.   The 
unusualness  of  the  d^nce  made  us  all  glad. 

The  "beautif^ol  x)ark,  the  decorated  hall,  the  warn  evening,  the  moon,  the  staxs, 
the  "beauty,  the  joy  and  happiness  surrounding  everyone, — all  these  r.iade  it  an 
evening  that  will  not  be  forgotten  for  a  long  time. 

The  yoimg  ladies  of  the  Nea  (>enea  have  a  rijgiit  to  he  proud  of  their  affair 
"because  of  its  enormous  success. 

It  is  only  a  few  minutes:  hefore  the  Greek  Press  is  to  go  to  the  printers,  yet 
we  cannot  refrain  from  adding  the  na-mes  of  these  /oung  laddies  who  deserve  so 
much  praise.  The  officers  are:  Stauroula  Flouda,  president;  Basiliki  Batsaki, 
vice-president;  Angeline  Markoutsa,  secretary;  Helen  Kaxdara,  treasurer.   The 
members  are:  rionsantina  Soulantzis,  Bas.  and  Sophia  Starnos,  Tasia  Tsainou,  Maxy 
Koida,  D.  Chronis,  ..ary  Psihalinos,  K.  Ivlitsoula,  P.  ivlanios,  S.  llou^^akiotis,  M. 
Collins,  B,  Spirrison,  Oeorgia  Chronis,  D.  Kefaliotis,  D.  Chronis,  G.  Barrela., 
Amalia  and  Catherine  Bossina,  Cliristina  G-eorgakopouLos ,  Froso  Georgaka-poulos, 

-  2  - 


/O'    -c 

\  c 

The  greek  Press,  Aug.  2o,  192S 

'j-eorgia  G-iannopoiilos,  Theodora  Douk^s,  C-therine  Thaniotis,  S.  Kardara,  Helen 
Lpmpros,  Venette  and  Joanna  Lerrroesi,  A.  Liarkoutsa,  S,  Mitos,  3.  and  T.  Petra- 
kis,  P.  a.nd  A.  Petropo-'olos,  and  Helen  Passialis. 

Ill  c 


Chicap:o  Greek  Dailyt  I.'ay  9f  1928 


?•    1.     Next  Sunday,    I'ay   13th,    the  Hew  Generation  Society  of   young  women  will  cele« 
"brate  ivlother's   Day. 

The  second    Sunday  of  Liay 

has   been  set  aside   in  ^jaerica  as  :.:other's   Day. 

There   are   ::.any  holidays    set   aside   in  .^^lerioa,    hut  Mother's   Day   is   the   sweetest 
and   the   holiest   one    .-e   have.      There    is    uothiag   sv/eeter  and    holier  in   the   world. 
jven   iwe  i..ost   savage    jud    brutal    jT  uiaa   ex,.eriences    the   sv^eetest   ei.iotioas   ^Nhea 
hearing"   the   nar..e   of   mother,    -jad   the   re^.^u.braace  or  her  ^ives   hif..  the   happiest 
iiion.ents   oV  bis    life. 

The   co^is^cratioii   of    tlds    holiaay   a::.on^    Greeks    is   also    en    i:  perative   duty,    and    the 
o*ood    oirls    of   the   new  generation   aeserve    tau   heartiest   ooa^ratuit^t ioa^   for   i^rov- 
ing  "by   this    cetion  of   theirs,    the   iioble    seatlu.ents,    resrect,    and    love  w/iich  they 
cherish   for   the    sweetest   ana    r..ost    sacred    bein^    in   the   world. 

The  ^other•s   Dav   festival  which   the   -iris   of   the   Hew  Generation   Society   are   cele- 
br.tins  for   the" second   time,    this   year,    will   he   held   et   the  Torrison  Hotel,    Sun- 
day,   l^v   13th,    ct   3  F.h.      The  program  will  be  varied   with   speeches,    recitals 

-  2  -  2REEZ    A-'-       ^>, 

Chloa.:-o  Greek  Daily,  I'ay  9t  1928.  to  ^-^  -  J^ 

and  soars.   Tea  will  be  served  and  dancing  will  follow. 

v\^^.     ... 

The  n-.ost  select  T^erubers  of  our  community  will  be  there,  we  are  informed;  and  we 
have  no  doubt  that  they  will  show  their  love  and  respect  for  their  mothers  by 
contributing  toward  the  full  success  of   this  splendid  celebration. 

Ill  c 



Salonikl,  May  5,  1928,  p.  3 




The  Most  Rev.  Alexander,  archbishop  of  America,  received  the  following 
telegram  from  His  Holiness  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch. 


The  holy  national  initiation  for  our  faithful  followers  in  America 
was  performed  with  appropriate  ceremonies.  This  conveys  the  blessing 
of  the  Mother  Church* 

Patriarch  Basil. 

in  C  Salonikl.  April  14,  1928,  p.  1         GRBSK 

in  H 


In  order  to  eliminate  the  slightest  doubt  of  the  veracity  and 
authenticity  of  our  statement  regarding  the  ecclesiastical 
question,  we  print  below  the  Bncyclical  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  the 
Church  of  Greece,  acknowledging^  -^nd  reco^5  2ing  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarch^s  appointment  of  the  Most  Rev*  Alexander  as  head  of 
the  church  in  North  and  South  America. 

This  illuminating  document  was  sent  by  the  Hierarchy  of  the 
Church  of  Greece,  through  the  Greek  foreign  office,  to  the 
Greek  Ambassador  in  Washington,  and  through  the  consuls  became 
known  to  all  commiinities  all  over  the  country. 

In  very  plain  language  the  Encyclical  emphasizes  the  fact  that 
marriages,  baptisms,  or  any  other  religious  service  performed 
by  non-canonical  priests,  aire  null  and  void. 

-  2  -  &HEEK 


Saloniki ,  April  14,  1928. 

The  ftreek  consuls  in  America  are  instructed  to  inform  the  Greeks  of  the 
lamd  that  the  Greek  government ,  which  acknowledged  and  recognized  the  Patri- 
arch's mandate  in  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Alexander  as  head  of  the  churcn  in 
North  and  South  America,  declares  that  marriages  performed  by  non-canonical 
priests  are  illegal. 

It  would  have  been  an  utter  impossibility  for  the  Greek  government  not  to 
recognize  the  doings  of  the  Ecumenical  throne,  the  center  of  Ortnodoxy  which 
was  revered  by  all  the  generations  of  Greece  and  continues  to  be  revered  as 
such  by  all  the  governments  of  the  Ortnodox  nations. 

-3-  &EEEK 

Salonlkl.  i^ril  14,  1928. 

The  worst  part  of  the  Irregulars'  fiasco  is  that  while  they  refuse  to 
recognize  the  regulao*  church  authority,  they  nevertheless  recognize  a 
Basil,  ex-Metropolitan  Haldeas,  who  is  deprived  of  his  office  and  is  excom- 
municated*  (Photographic  copy  of  the  official  Ecumenical  primitive  document 
of  the  excommunicated  Basil  we  have  here  in  our  files)* 

If  the  holy  patience  and  great  tolerance  of  the  regular  authority  was  ejdiausted 
and  the  irregulars  were  degraded,  would  they  be  able  then  to  perform  sacraments? 

It  would  be  a  great  service  to  the  Church  and  to  our  race  if  the  dispute  is 
ended  and  all  abide  by  the  Patriarch's  mandate* 

Ill  c 

III  H  Saloniki .  April  14,  1928,  p.  1 


■•  .■ 


i^'^A  (Ki/^  fpoj  ir.o-, 

Athens  May  19,  1924. 
No.  Doc.  1022.  -  Serv.  414. 

The  Holy  Synod,  of  the  Independent  Church  of  Greece  was  officially 
informed  by  the  Eciimenical  Patriarchate  of  the  creation  of  Archepiscopates 
and  Episcopates  through  the  far  flung  empire  of  Orthodoxy  and  the 
termination  of  the  Patriarchate's  Tome  of  1908. 

Thereby,  at  the  convocation  of  May  16,  A.  D.  the  Synod,  with  infinite 
reverence  to  the  Ecumenical  Throne  and  with  untold  desire  to  cooperate 
and  abide  by  the  age-old  canonical  orders  resolved  to  recognize  the 
termination  of  the  1908  Tome  and  revert  the  supervising  authority  of 
all  the  Orthodox  churches  abroad  to  the  scepter  of  the  Patriarchate. 
This  resolution,  the  Holy  Synod  comraands  the  clergy  and  the  pious 
laity  to  accept  and  that  the  authority  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate 
be  respected  as  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority. 



Saloniki,  April  14,  1928.        WPA  (ILL.;  ^RO;  ;^u'5 

Especially  the  Holy  Synod  very  ardently  commends  to  the  Greek  Orthodox 
church  in  America,  to  recognize  as  the  only  canonical  authority  the 
established  Archepiscopate  and  its  bishops  and  to  terminate  the 
division  of  the  church  which  tends  to  diminish  the  respect  and  reverence 
of  the  people  towards  the  church. 

Otherwise  religious  services  performed  by  non-canonical  priests  have  no 
validity  without  the  sanction  of  the  regular  spiritual  authority  and 
the  bishopric  blessing. 

Therefore* ,  in  the  future,  all  the  Oreek  chxirches  abroad,  for  ecclesiastical 
questions,  mu6t  apoeal  not  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece, 
but  to  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  and  its  authorized  representatives. 

And  God's  love  and  peace  be  upon  you  and  guide  you  to  promote  Christianity 
and  every  virtue  in  glory  of  His  name.  Amen. 

Ill  c 



Seloniki.  April  14,  1928. 




U,    V 

Athens',  Chrysostomos,  President. 

Zante's,  Dionysios 

Fokidos,  Ambrosios 

Cefalonia's,   Damaskinos 

Larissa's,   Arsenics 


Mantineia's  and  Kynourias,    Gerraanos 

Patras,'   Antonios 

Syros,  Tenos  &  Andros*,  Athanassius 

Leiikados  &   Ithaka's,  Daniel  Demetradus*  Germanos 

Thereae's,  Agathangelos 

Naupaktias  &   Eurytania's  Ambrosios 

Ydra's  &   Spetson,  Procopios 

Thebae  &  Levadias,  Syne si os 

Kalavryton  and  Aegealias,  Timotheos 

Arta^s,  Spyridon 


III   0  5RE3K 

III   H  Saloniki ,   April    14,    19;^8. 

Parcnaxia's,   Hierotheos  -jp  >  -   - 

Fthiotidos,   lakovos  V\PA  (jLi)  ra 

Trikis  and   Stagon,   Polykarpos 

Gytheion  and  Oitylos,    Dionysios 

Corinthos' ,   Damaskinos 

Cythera,   Dorotheos 

AlcarnaJiias* ,    Constantinos 

Chalkidos,    Gregorios 

Trifylia's  and  Olympis's,  Andreas 

Karistia's,  Panteleemon 

Slia's  ,  Antonios 

G-ortynos  and  Uegalopoleos,  Polykarpos. 

Ill  c 


II  B  2  d  (1)  Salonlki.  March  31,    19?8.  .^^ 




Many  of  the  irregular  G-reek  orieBts  in  Chicago,  I  am  informed,  were 
disturbed  and  embarrassec ,  and  made  an  uproar  on  account  of  my  article 
last  Jeek,  re.^arding  the  ecclesiastical  question.   To  those  who  were 
dissatisfied  with  the  article,  I  solenuiyfieclare  that  no  meaiiS  or  loower 
will  te  able  to  stop  me  from  publishing  the  truth,  to  advocate  right 
and  to  advise  the  Greek  public  not  to  fall  in  errors  which  would  have 
diastrcus  conseouences . 

That  is  the  duty  of  a  publisher,  as  I  understand  it.   That  is  exactly 
what  I  have  done  in  the  past  and  shall  continue  to  do  in  the  future. 
I  aiij  not  frightened  or  dismayed  by  any  one,  and  if  one  can  show  me  where- 
in I  am  without  right  or  reas'^n,  I  wil '  gladly  ^^-^np-ratulate  and  compensate 
him  for  his  services.   On  the  othrr  hand,  if  the  naked  truth  which  I 
advocate  refuses,  by  common  sense  reasoning,  to  be  clothed  with  the 
bejevreled  togas  of  unrighteousness,  then  the  ax  of  right  and  truth  will 
f al  :  where  it  may. 


Saloniki,  March  31,  1928. 

Portuna  ely,  I  live  in  a  land  where  freedom  of  the  press  and  defence  cf 
ri^ht  and  truth  are  the  corner  stories  of  this  great  United  States. 
Hence,  for  the  dignity  of  the  press,  and  my  obligation  to  the  public, 
it  is  n^y  imperative  duty  to  exercise  such  influence.   I  would  remind 
the  irregular  priests  that  there  is  a  civil  aiid  penal  law  here  in  this 
country  which  prosecutes  those  who  appropriate  rights  not  belonging  to 
then.,  aiid  they  have  the  right  to  seek  the  protection  of  that  law  if 
need  be. 

Therefore  I  advise  ther.e  non-canonicals,  for  their  own  interest  first, 
for  the  sake  of  harmony,  amity  and  peace,  for   the  spiritual  welfare 
and  progress  of  the  Greeks  in  Chicago  and  for  the  dionity  and  prestige 
of  the  G-reek  churcl  ,  tc  ceasr  their  non-canonical  attitude  and  actions, 
and  recognize  th   '-^^iilar  ecclesiastical  authority.   Their  persistence 
wil  .  benefit  none;  on  the  contrary  it  wia  be  detrimental  to  all* 


Saloniklt  March  31,  1938* 

It  is  true  that  in  their  efforts  to  recognize  the  prevailing  authority, 
'  the  irregular  priests  will  meet  impediments  and  obstacles  from  the 
irregular  parishes,  but  this  csji  be  overcome  by  organizing  a  brotherhood 
among  themselves,  and  with  united  front,  ask  the  councils  of  the  parishes 
to  accept  the  Ecumenical  mandate • 

For  th£t  reason,  I  \indertake  to  organize  that  brotherhood  and  invite  the 
priests,  who  wish  to  participate,  to  send  their  names  and  addresses  to 
me.   Cf  course  they  will  remain  unknown  to  the  public  \intil  the  orgajiiza- 
tion  of  the  brotherhood  is  complete;  then  their  resolution  will  be 
published  and  their  names  signed. 

This  is,  I  think,  a  beneficial  and  dignified  way  to  end  the  .'ivision  of 
our  church,  which  tends  to  disrupt  the  edifice  of  our  faith.   If  we  do 
not  do  it^rnd  do  it  ouickly,  v/e  will  all  repent  when  it  is  too  late. 

C.  Salopoulos. 


j.^  P  ^  Saloniki^  March  24,  1928,  p.  1      &REEK 

J^  ^^  IMPORTANT  NOTICE  TO  GREiSKi^  OF  THE         •  ^.'"  \f' 


I,  the  undersigned,  Venetsanos  Panagopoulos^  native  of  Kouvalat  Trifillias, 
Greece  and  for  many  years  a  citizen  of  Chicago,  hereby  assert  that  on 
January  11,  1925,  I  was  married  by  Rev,  Daniel  Golemis,  priest  of  the 
Chicago  Greek  church. 

The  Greek  consul  in  Chicago  informed  me  that  I  was  not  in  order  when 
I  intended  to  go  to  Greece  on  the  Ahepa's  excnrsion.  It  was  necessary 
to  be  married  aigain,  and,  in  order  to  do  that^ .  I  had  to  get  permission 
from  the  diocese '^nci  that  the  ceremony  had  to  be  performed  by  a  canonical 
priest*  This  latter  ceremony  took  place  March  9,  1928* 

I  call  attention  to  the  Greeks  of  America  that  my  misfort\2ne  may  be  to 
your  benefit,  because  many  of  us  do  not  know  th^  existing  difference 
between  regular  and  irregular  Greek  priests. 

Venetsanos  Pangopoulos* 


Salonlkl^  March  24,  1928* 


Notice  of  the  Editor. 

This  newspaper  many  times  in  the  past  published  articles  regarding  the 
ecclesiastical  cjuestion,  that  divides  the  fireek  Church  in  America, 
and|  taking  exceptions  to  the  above  printed  notice  of  Mr.  Panagopoulos, 
we  inform  the  public  of  the  following  factsi 

The  EcTJimenical  Patriarchate  in  Constantinople  from  time  immemorial 
had  jurisdiction  over  all  the  Oreek  churches  in  the  world.   This 
prerogative  for  some  time  was  given  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Oreece. 
But  lately  it  was  withdrawn,  and  the  Patriarch  has  appointed  the  Most 
Rev.  Alexandres,  Metropolitan  of  Rodstolou,  as  archbishop  of  the 
Greek  churches  in  North  and  South  America,  and  three  Bishops,  one 
each  for  Boston,  Chicago  and  San  Francisco.  These  appointments 
were  acknowledged  and  recognized  by  the  Holy  ^ynod  of  Greece  and 
the  Greek  government. 



Salonlkl^  March  24,  1928.        ..^,  ,, 

According  to  the  Greek  law  a  marriage  is  legal  when  it  is  performed 
by  a  ':ancxit*cal  ^riest,  and  here  in  America  canonical  priests  are 
.those  who  are  xinder  the  jurisdiction  of  the  archbishop  and  the  three 
bishops.  Marriages  performed  by  any  other  priest  (not  regular)  are 
illegal  and  void.   Churches  and  priests  who  do  not  recognize  the 
authority  of  the  Bcximenical  Patriarch,  are  not  canonical.  Archbishop 
Alexandres  undoubtedly  will  unite  the  churches  sind  peace  and  harmony 
will  prevail  again. 


v>t  .^.b    .-    '-mJ.' 

Ill  c 

w        -  w 

1  _     "» , 


4— ■    -..     -O 

.  A  ^.  ..' 



«    1.  *    ti^ 

W^  ».y»    -»      O 

i.    ■• 

r»  t    » 

■J  ^     ^     .      .^y 


-O..  kJ  ( 

«_    ak     ^   .  V<.   w 

•.i'w>^  W^^&^S^  Ck  W 



v..  >o        .(..«. 

«J       _   _    , . 

^'-  .fc.    ,     v^  »_' 

*^^  v_'  »     s- 

•1  .  X. 

>^  ^    «   *>    ta.'      V«- 

C.-~---.w<«_-J.       -s» 

i-  J. 

f  >    ^- *  • ^ 

,  ...  -^VJ  o  ■.. 


•  • 

*     > 



>  w  w 

^  -     ) 



Ill  c 
I  C 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Jan.  23,  1928. 


p#  1# 

We  dealt  in  our  last  issue  with  a  grave  scandal  in  which  Bishop  Philaretos 
with  his  presbytery  are  , the  principal  actors.   The  scandal  is  due  to  the 
Bishop^s  violation  of  the  Church  canons  in  conducting  in  common  with  a 
heretic  bishop  and  heretic  priests,  in  a  heretic  church,  a  ritual  ceremony, 
though  he  is  aware  that  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  does  not  admit  into  her 
fold  nor  recognize  those  who  adhere  to  other  dogmas,  that  our  Church  is 
truly  faithful. 

We  characterized  this  action  on  the  part  of  Bishop  Philaretos  as  a  grave 
ecclesiastical  scandal,  involing  grave  responsibilities  and  penalties. 
We  proceed  today  to  justify  our  characterization  according  to  the  Church 
canons  which  he  so  shamelessly  violated  along  with  the  priests  whom  he 
induced  to  join  in  that  violation.  Here  is  what  Canon  45  of  the  Apostles 

Any  Bishop  or  presb/ter  or  deacon  "vvho  shall  pray  with 

heretics  shall  be  cursed. 


^— "^ 

-  2  - 


//  ^ 

Chicago  Greek  Daily^  Jan.  23,  1928» 
Moreover,  Canon  33  of  the  Synod  of  Laodicea  roads: 

It  is  not  becoming  to  pray  together  with  heretics  and 




In  view  of  these  particul;?.^  interdictions  we  ask  any  one  who  is  able  to 
read  the  above  canons:  Did  Bishop  Philaretos  and  the  presbyters  along 
with  him  violate  the  canons  of  the  Church?  Who  ever  gave  them  the 
right  to  make  such  close  contact  with  heretic  bishops  and  clergymen  in 
violation  of  the  Church  canons?  'iVhat  are  tlie  reasons  for  such  conduct? 
For  certainly  there  must  be  some  reason  for  this  attitude  of  theirs, 
which  doubtless  they  dare  not  avow.  But  their  offense  is  so  manifest 
and  their  attitude  is  so  arrogant,  that  they  plainly  will  not  heed 
anyone  as  long  as  there  remain  many  credulous  persons  among  our  com- 
patriots who  follow  them  and  believe  that  whatever  they  do  is  well  done. 

To  whom  do  they  owe  an  apology  for  their  conduct? 

Their  ecclesiastical  creation  depends  on  no  ecclesiastical  authority^ 

-  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  Jan*  23,  1928. 

They  are  outside  all  jurisdiction  whatsoever,  ivleither  the  Holy  Synod 
of  Greece  nor  the  Patriarchate  of  Cons  t:antinopl9  has  the  least  autho- 
rity over  them  in  spite  of  their  assertion  that  they  are  dependent  on 
the  Patriarchate  in  order  to  deceive  the  people  and  calumniate  those  who 
ignore  them. 

And  yet  these  persons  are  violators  of  the  Church  canons,  excerpts  from 
which  we  have  cited  above.  Who  is  to  judge  and  try  them?  kVho  ever 
judged  and  tried  the  priest  Hazidimitri  for  blessing  a  Protestant 

Lo,  the  results  of  the  establishment  of  an  independent  Church  in  A^aericaJ 
Let  its  supporters  take  a  look  at  it. 

It  is  high  tinie  to  realize  into  what  chaos  they  are  bringing  the  Greek 
populace  of  America,  these  self-appointed  ecclesiastical  leaders,  and 
what  sinister  schemes  they  are  weaving  which  they  have  fortunately  begun 
to  put  into  effect  early  enough  to  make  it  possible  for  us  to  understand 

i\.  * 


-  4  -  GREEK    (ti 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Jan.  23,  1928, 




them  easily,  namely: 

To  loot  the  property  of  the  communities  and  to  govern  them  arbitrarily; 

To  desert  the  Orthodox  religion  and  bring  our  churches  under  the  juris- 
diction of  heretics,  whom  they  have  begun  to  associate  themselves, 
conducting  holy  rites  in  conjunction  with  them  so  as  to  pave  the  way 
and  accustom  our  people  to  such  procedure. 

These  sinister  schemes  of  the  Rodostolian  Church  and  these  systematic 
activities  of  Bishop  Philaretos  and  his  patron  priest  Hazidimitri  we 
were  unwilling  to  let  pass  v/ithout  protest,  and  we  have  no.  doubt  that 
their  supporters  finally  will  realize  that  these  people  are  serving  their 
own  interests  for  the  sake  of  which  they  are  capable  of  doing  emything* 

S.   Kotakis. 

Ill  c 
I  c 


Gii— (iJK 

Chica/ro  Greek  DailVt  Jan*  21,  19  28. 
GRLa^T  r]CCLL.SIASTICriL  r;G.-'.I\-"'iL« 

The  scandal  of  the  Priest  Ilazidiiaitris,  knov/n  in  our  ccinnunity  a?  he  who  blessed 
a  Protestant  marriafe,  was  scarcely  for[:otten  when,  loJ  we  find  ourselves  before 
a  new  and  [-reater  scandal.   This  time  tr.e  perpetrator  is  not  simply  the   priest 
Hazidimitris,  but  Bishop  Philaretos. 

Tne  event  is  of  a  recent  date  and  v;as  recorded  in  tne  ^iiaericiin  papers,  so  there  is 
not  a  particle  of  doubt  as  to  its  accuracy.   Bio.iOp  Pnilar^jtos  a^^sisted  by  nis 
priests,  administered  a  holy  rite  witn  the  ':;piscopaliun  Bishop  as  if  the  anity  of 
Episcopalians  aniJ  the  Crthodox  c  .urch  was  an  established  factl 

This  act  committed  by  pishop  Philaretos  and  hi^'  priests  is  a  piienomenon  in  tne 
annals  of  the  Crthodox  church,  and  constitutes  a  violation  of  :^cclesiastical  cannons, 
entailing  severe  penalties,   .'^o  much  for  tne  Bishop  and  his  priests  as  well. 

The  question  of  unity  of  the  Episcopalians  with  the  Orthodox  church  i^  a  .question 
of  greatest  importance,  v/hich  has  held  the  attention  of  botn  churches  for  more  than 

-2-  /u/uinK  o\  GRICJK 

Chicago  Greek  Dailvt  Jan.  21,  1928, 

one  hundred  years.  However  it  is  still  pending,  the  Orthodox  church  not  retreat- 
ing before  the  ^episcopalian  demand.s.   Just  a  few  months  a^  o  the  representatives  of 
the  first  Orthodox  church  emphatically  declared  at  a  |_enQral  conference,  that  the 
Orthodox  churcn  does  not  stand  for  compromises  and  retreats,  and  that  it  will  per- 
sist in  its  doctrines.   Tne  representatives  of  the  Orthodox  church  then  withdrew 
from  the  gathering. 

That  attitude  met  the  approval  of  Orthodox  Christians  on  tne  v.nole,  and  tae  ^^;is- 
copalians  v/ere  compelled  to  retreat.   For  it  is  tne  .]piscOj.. alians  need  to  be 
recognized  by  the  Orthodox  church,  which  will  endov/  tiiOLi  wita  validity.   And  now 
the  question  arises:  By  what  ri[  ht  does  Bishop  Philaretos,  as  a  dignitary  of  the 
Orthodox  church,  come  into  such  close  contact  with  them  and  administer  rites,  pray- 
ing along  with  them  in  their  churches,  in  spite  of  the  stand  taken  by  the  Orthodox 
world  as  a  ./hole  against  Episcopalians? 

On  account  of  this  we  call  this  act  of  Bishop  Philaretos  and  his  priests  an  Eccle- 
siastic scandal,   the  consequences  of  which  will  be  grave  if  proper  aea^ ires  are 

-3-  Vc)."-'"'of7   GRE^K 

CnlcaKO  Greek  Pail/.  Jan,  21,  1928* 

not  taken  "by  the  hi£;her  Ecclesiastic  authorities  in  time.   The  proper  measures  must 

be  applied  by  all  Orthodox  Christians  of  our  community,  in  which  a  mere  Bishop  dares 

v/ithout  authority  and  in  spite  of  all  the  canons  of  the  Crthodox  church,  to  act  as 
this  Bishop  did. 

Let  them  behold  the  partisanship  that  this  Ecclesiastic  creature  iias  brought  into 
being.   Let  them,  who  in  their  i^'norance  allowed  sucn  a  taint,  also  realize  wnat  tue 
£,rave  conse -^^uences  are  of  reco^^ni  zin^:  a  Bishop,  who  co-operates  .vitii  heretics  in  ig- 
noring higher  authorities  and  acting  according:  to  his  whim,  pulling  with  him  priests 
ard  laymen  into  a  split  with  the  Orthodox  church. 

Tnis  scandal  proves  beyond  further  objectives  of  the  "?o'^.o?'^cli-^n  church,  the   purpose 
of  which  is  to  unite  by  a  succession  of  "^cclesiatic  scandal:-^  her  ':7hric  tian  followers 
with  a  heretic  church.   /Jl  this  i^-  done  regardless  of  the  Orthodox  church.   On  this 
most  important  que:-tion,  the  authorities  of  the  Orthodox  cliurch  naust  take  a  :rtand 
towards  tne^e  heretic  churchei, 

;/e  v/ill  not  let  tnis  llcclesiastic  scandal  ^  o  by  in  silence,  and  we  h  tve  no  doubt  that 


GhicaKO  Greek  Daily,  Jan.  21,  I928. 


the  sentiments  of  every  Orthodox  Christian  will  be  aroused,  regardless  of  v;hethsr 
he  reco[nizes  Rodostolou  and  Philaretos  or  not.   It  is  not  any  lon-^er  a  question  of 
partisanship.   Our  -ecclesiastic  question  is  a  purely  do^iiii;.tic  one,  and  inasiaach  as 
Bishop  Philaretos  committed  himself  to  act  on  waich  is  a^.^iast  tne  canons  of  our 
church,  the  question  that  presents  itself  is  .Viietxier  tais  Bisuop  deviated  from  tne 
canons  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  church  and  wnether  nis  followers  may  any  longer  be  con- 
sidered members  of  our  Orthodox  church,  if  they  also  have  violated  these  canons. 


:>reek  Star.    Jan.   20,    1928. 

0R:^:ir  Bioiic?  L'ij)s  -aT^s 

The  spectacle   or  a  Greek  Crthodox  Bishop  takinr  the  leadinp;  role  in  an 
ICpiscopal   service  v;a3  v;itnessed  Tuesday  at  8:30  F.M.  .    in  the  Church  of 
the  Hedeem^r,   Fifty-Sixth  street  and  "ilackstone  xxvenua,   at  a  meeting  of  the 
Catholic  Club  of  C:.\ica>:;:o. 

Bishop  Jhilaretos  Johanides,   D.  D.,    of  the  Greek  Crthoaox  Church  of  I.'orth 
America,   v/a^  the    oreacher  at  the   service.     He  pontificated  at    the  benediction 
of  the   blessed  sacrai;ient,    said  to  b"i  the  first   instance  in  ;/hich  a  Greek 
Crthodox  prelate   has  taken  -nart   in  such  a   service. 

Dr.   John  Iienry  -opkins,   rector  of  the  Chui^cn  of  the  Itedeomer,   and  ?.ev. 

F.  li.  :.itchie,   rector  of  Christ  Church,    Sixty-Fifth  street   and  .Joodlawn  avenue, 

Ill  c 

o  -^ 

..^t:;    i 

J.  ■ 

X- J.-. 'Jj.-0 

■.■y-"*  ~    .:i  f-.  -J-  .-. 

■   I  . 

:  ^"i 



^  ■» .-".  o 



or.79  .;i3::..h::3r,    -i-»jctoi»  of  i-aijlous   education  of  tho   3r')3::  Ortliolo:: 

-I-'' . 


T    ."i 

This  Gorvlce  is  .^oiatod  uO 

\i.Z   friondlinar':  '  :;;/:-:on  t"; 

of    udsso  tv/o  groat   Br..::ci!OS 
1  •" 

.•> .'» 

in.''ieation  of  ^•■^^ 

jv  c..;-rc.i  ohiciuj-l;   w.     u.;.   i':...i(jci-i-io:i  oi"    -:ro'-- 
:   "^r^o::  Orthodo::  anc!  ...gelLo^ii  eo-.  u  :io  is.      'Jnion 


■>>  r.  f 

c::.  •:'  o 








Ill  c 
I  A  2  c 


SALOHIKI .   Octol)er  I5,  I927 

The  Cornerstone  of  St.  Constantine. 

Last  Stmday  the  cornerstone  of  the  new  church  of  St.  Constantine  was  laid 
"by  the  Holy  Rev.  Alexander  of  New  York,  Archhishop  of  all  the  Greek  churches 
of  North  and  South  America.  The  thousands  of  Greeks  after  listening  to  the 
words  of  the  Prelate  rushed  to  the  donation  desk,  and  the  resxilt  was  that 
$16,000  were  raised  for  both  the  church  and  the  Greek  School,  which  latter  will 
"be  in  the  same  Imilding.  The  Prelate  praised  the  Greeks  for  their  devotion  to 
"both  their  adopted  country,  America,  and  to  their  Mother  country,  Greece.  Arch- 
bishop  Alexander  also  maintained  that  Greek  Religion  and  the  Greek  tongue  indis- 
pensable to  the  Greeks  of  America, 






SALONIKI ,  October  8,  1927 

Conrocation  of  the  Oreek  Holy  Synod  of  North  and  South  America. 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  vicinity,  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of 
the  Greek  church,  will  witness  the  forthcoming  convocation  of  the  Holy  Synod 
in  the  Metropolitan  Diocese  of  Chicago.  There  will  "be  present  the  Holy  Rev. 
Mezander  from  New  York,  Archhishop  of  all  the  Greek  churches  of  America,  who 
is  the  hi^est  Prelate  of  North  and  South  America;  the  Hi^t  Rev.  Philaretos, 
Bishop  of  Chicago;  the  Ri^t  Rev.  loakim,  Bishop  of  Boston;  and  the  Rig^t  lev. 
Kallistos,  Bishop  of  San  Francisco.  ?riests  of  all  the  Greek  churches  of  Chi- 
cago and  vicinity,  and  members  of  their  executive  committees  will  participate 
in  the  convocation. 

The  dignity,  austerity  and  the  Idealism  of  the  Greek  Rite  will  he  depicted 
in  this  forthcoming  celebration.  The  General  Greek  Consul  of  Chicago  will  honor 
the  Church  with  his  presence  also. 



Chicago  Greek  Uaily.  Oct.  7,  1927. 

St.  Nicholas  Church,  d957  South  Peoria  Streeti,  announces  for  October  9 
a  holy  mass  by  Archimandrite  Ainbrosios  Mandi lares.   The  assisting  priest 
will  be  Father  Daniel  Gavril. 

Ill  c 

II  D  10 

-^11  H  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  6,  1927. 





p#l.~Moved  by  the  arrival  in  our  community  of  a  representative  of  the 
Ecumenical  Patriarch,  namely  Archimgindrite  Thadaraou  Lekkas,  who  has  been 
sent  by  the  Patriarch  to  request  financial  assistance  of  the  Greeks  of 
America  for  the  manifold  needs  of  the  Mother  Church,  we  should  like  to 
ask  a  reasonable  question  of  the  Reverend  Father  PhilaretosJ  How  is  it 
that  the  Patriarch,  instead  of  asking  him  to  secure  this  financial  aid 
through  the  medium  of  the  American  Archdiocese,  which  is  supposed  to 
represent  the  Patriarchate,  assigned  this  task  to  Archimandrite  Lekkas? 

For  us,  assuredly,  the  answer  to  this  question  is  clear  beyond  the  shadow 
of  a  doubt.  V/e  know  well  enough  that  the  Archdiocese  of  North  America 
and  its  bishops  have  no  connection  whatever  with  the  Patriarchate  and 
constitute  an  independent  organization. 

-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicag:o  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  6,  1927 •  ^p,^  ,in  j  pj^y^  3^27i 

This  question,  however,  is  always  present  in  the  minds  of  those  who  believe 
their  bishops'  assertions  that  they  are  an  extension  of  the  Patriarchate, 
and  to  these  believers  it  is  Bishop  Philaretos's  duty  to  give  an  answer. 

We  are  v/ell  aware  that  the  founders  of  this  independent  ecclesiastical  or- 
ganization are  in  the  most  unscrupulous  manner  making  use  of  the  name  of 
the  Patriarchate  in  order  to  avail  themselves  of  its  authority  and  prestige. 
However,  as  soon  as  the  Patriarchate  finds  itself  forced  to  request  aid 
from  the  Hellenism  of  America,  the  leaders  of  this  independent  church  or- 
ganization turn  deaf  ears  to  its  entreaties. 


Again  we  have  the  right  to  ask  these  holy  fathers:  What  attitude  are  you 
going  to  take  toward  the  Patriarch's  representative?  For  the  legate  re- 
ceived his  appointment  nearly  six  months  ago  and  is  thus  coming  to  America 
after  the  lapse  of  more  than  adequate  time  for  them  to  have  learned  of  his 
impending  arrival. 

Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

II  D  10 

III  H  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  6,  1927.     ^,  ,,,^-•. 

^ ^  WPA  (ilU  i■••■• 

Yet  the  Archdiocese  of  North  America,  thou^  it  maintains  that  it  id  on 
extension  of  the  Patriarchate,  has  not  said  a  v/ord  to  the  Greeks  of  America 
about  his  coming.   This,  of  course,  gives  rise  to  doubts.  Perhaps  the  Patriarch 
failed  to  inform  the  Archdiocese  that  he  had  appointed  a  representative,  or 

perhaps  the  Patriarchate  is  not  aware  that  it  has  an  Archdiocese  in  America. 
However,  if  the  Archdiocese  has  been  informed,  then  it  apparently  has  turned 
a  deaf  ear  to  the  prayer  of  the  Patriarchate  and  has  kept  its  action  secret, 
thus  interposing  obstacles  to  the  dispute  of  the  representative  and  obstructing 
the  execution  of  the  commission  intrusted  to  hiir.  by  the  Patriarch. 

To-day  the  representative  of  the  Patriarchate  is  present  in  Chicago,  and 
according  to  what  we  have  learned  he  is  busily  securing  contributions  for  the 
Patriarchate.   That  is  to  say,  the  legate  is  in  the  territory  governed  by 
Bishop  Philaretos,  who  maintains  that  he  is  a  bishop  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople. 

•  4  •  GREEK 

Chica;:!:o  Greek  Daily>  Oct.  6,  1927.    ,..n«^  ^niN  -'•>-')  ^ '//*• 

Accordingly,  if  Bishop  Philaretos  is  really  a  bishop  connected  with  the 
Patriarchate,  it  would  be  profitable  for  him  to  clarify  his  position  with 
reference  to  the  Patriarchate's  representative  and  to  inform  Orthodox 
Christians  whether  Archimandrite  Lekkas  is  really  the  Patriarch's  repre- 
sentative#  Does  the  legate  have  authority  to  collect  funda  for  the 

The  Patriarchate  informed  the  Archdiocese  of  the  appointment  of  Father 
Lekkas  as  its  representative.  Perhaps  Father  Lekkas  is  taking  advartage  of 
the  name  of  the  Patriarchate  and  is  acting  without  its  consent .  Bishop 
Philaretos  must  understand  that  it  is  his  duty  to  infonn  the  Hellenism  of 
America  what  his  position  is  v/ith  reference  to  the  Patriarch's  representative, 
for  Archimandrite  Lekkas  might  be  profiteering  in  the  name  of  the  Patriarchate, 
and  Bishop  Philaretos  by  remaining  silent  v/ould  connive  at  this  profiteering. 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

II  D  10 

m  ^  Chicacro  Greek  Daily, Oct,  6,  1927*     u.-,   .T,r^. ...,., 

The  Hellenism  of  America  is  justified  in  its  desire  to  know  who  the  people 
are  who  are  taking  advantage  of  the  Patriarchate<, 

/•^■n-j".  •'->▼' 

III  c 


1-     -n 

T  '■■)'"  -7 

^    Mi, 



r»     4. 

o   1 




'^  -> 

.'^  <- 


1^  n 

^^  r-  "  T  v^         4-  1-1  •-^       *'-  -  "A    t-  ;•  A    ■y\    -^      .-T.-   ^         ^-  ^  -   ri 


!i  1 

r  ci 

^  T  Tri  Tt  n     .Ti^"^"  '•'^     4-  -,''  T  o 

"•'^  •"'."■  v»       <- 


J?        4- 

•   -*   i   -  '  A     .  V  -      ^.     V     ^      ;    ■     ,. 

r'-  ^  ^  <^ 


J  —  '    '.v  ■     '       *■  *  3        '  -^  ■  .  J 

•-^  OT 


••    'V     1    ^l'*  o"!     -^      OT 

?i  ■»-• '-» r 

T    -      o 

.•ift      '"f       -O'^      t  "> 

■P  fci*" 


-.  v.^  -v  ^  n   '^' 


■^     -."      ->•  T      ,-* 


-T      --  -r, 

,  •      ,    ,  .    .._ 

i  "^  ■"    suffice   t'r;   :  t-i^ 

)   :     ' 

'hoTr^    l^JOOk 


m     -^T 

]"* r  v*-'  hi*'  'I    i*p^i??    "-n^^   Hn'^il "^  i*^  wi.'^r'      ^   '^xx^kT'^  o   t^r^cl^i'  '"nT'i    '^tt'^'i  "t^'"'"'   ^'Oii^^    of  ^oi 


;    1    -J  ,^,,^-p4 

■rro   t-^   "•*• -'^  hi^"'  r^hporfiil  ,    h'^T^yv^',  -tc.      The  srne   it^    true   'vith  the  hnrD  n'^ 

mV/a     ^/^---.v.     ^4*     -f-V   -      "" 

•rne  . 

•<  .'"^       ^   ,"^  ^    •  "^  ^  c% 


1^        ->r%-» .  .  rN  -f-      T-**^"^  +  .-^T*      .r^_  >^  ^  <:i 

•Ci        '-■n        '•]->--•>  T    J*p 

T'^l  o  1^  t*  -P  -^  T*  r^  ■r^-rr 

-       -        ) 


r,      -r 

r»  V*  n  1  r^  T*  ^-^^ 

^l/^T»^-.'n       "tlnf!;    ":^'>*"'''T 

r»     -> 

-r    -f  v> 

•-^r-.  .-,'^-^Ci 

cnly   in   ..^     t    '-n/i 

'-    T-V  '■^  l-»   -  -»  Q    ->  T    "f*  4 

^-      •.' 

VvT,4-      '-  "I    .-. 


-J  y^      o^ 

•V*  <  »•        '*' 

V  ^        r 

■?  -r,-, 

,    ■;riV't^:   or 

thp  v'ho].^\i?t"'irf^   of  o":;^'  '.D^c^crnt   '^ivil  l'^-- tlon. 

o  ch,'".r  "•'' 

Ill  c 

n— >  .  1-^Tr 

r;  <«,  T  ,->   -■ J- V  T  '^  ,, 


X         ^  I  \ 

"■}    '^'^"7 

'^V.  C>       .1,1    -  -TTf    ^n    '»yr,       C)^       ■>-.-» -s^       ''•  T    ts-yt    ;„r      __ 

f~  "T    /^ 

•.•_♦  -»-,<->'  ^        •      >-( 

•■>       '  -C    1     I        ^  t-  7   -.^  '  "I   -p      •       .>       y»  r«  r>  V        o  /»,  -J  T 

^   -    ^> 

.•^  >-  -  r 

'f'  ..>•*''*■  o  r»-^  r,:--*- 

1  "    1    * 

/•-  r.  V  r   -1   T-  1 

^   ryy^  o       ^ 

I  *>.  Ti  V>  »  7     i". 

->  ■ :  v»     ^-^  I    -i 

iy»  ,--'  /■•,>-.  riV*i 

-^  -.  -•  i 

i    ^  V" 

•    ,1 

V»  C 

,.r    -.*!      1 

"i       '         r»  ~j  "p  "f*  '-^  T  ---1        r^  ■t-  •*-  ^ ;  y^  4- 

t  -.  T  -n       *-  ■•- 

.       ^  T^  -»     -^    -•       ~    'T 

•r,       f>  ■}'»  rs 

r-    /^    '^    ^.   •>  » 

X    '  •'-  '       ,->         '.    ^.  — ^*-   •^-s  -'    (-  ^  •X^         -» -.  ^  IT.  -j"*.-  -  •, -^  r-.  T- 

a      T%\--i  o 


rt       'T^'  "*"       ^* tT-  '1  '"••'^  T"       "*'^~   "i  T    •■*      V*"^"Tn^'»    "i  T*       "."  "^ 

X  1 -,  ,     X        X  ••  - 

r»   "    "y-* 

->  y\  r»     •^ 

•     ..1-  X     V  -V      .^^  ^  ^  A      "»  n 

Ill  c 

lirH  C>PJSEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Aug,  17,  1927. 

RH0D06T0L0U  lEA^FES   IN  H^TE 

The  Right  Reverend  Alexander  Rhodostolou  came  to  Chicago  yesterday  and  left 
almost  immediately  for  New  York,  despite  the  fact  that  a  meeting  had  been  set 
for  this  week  in  Chicago,  the  first  meeting  of  the  Holy  Synod  and  the  self- 
governing  churches  of  ijnerica. 

This  hasty  departure  and  the  consequent  postponement  of  the  bishops'  meeting 
have  given  rise  to  various  rumors,  one  of  which  is  that  archbishop  iilexander 
and  his  bishops  are  very  uneasy  over  the  impending  arrival  in  Nev;  York  of 
the  new  legate,  the  Reverend  Father  Hresanthos.  ;.e  received  the  nev;s  of  the 
coming  of  Trapezountos  Hresanthos  from  a  private  source  yesterday.  However, 
we  were  unable  to  ascertain  the  exact  time  of  his  arrival. 

The  hasty  departure  of  Archbishop  Alexander  and  the  postponement  of  the 
Synod  meeting  strongly  suggest  to  us  that  something  is  being  cooked  up  in 
clandestine  fashion,  and  the  more  clandestine  the  cooking  the  stronger  the 

The  Contradictor 


Ill  c 


Chicaro  Greek  Daily,   Mir.    15,    1927  • 



.      V 



p.  1.  Fortunately  cur  church  matters  still  seem  to  interest  God  v;ho,  v;ith  so 
much  kindness,  comes  to  -rv/aken  us  from  our  torr>or  and  injects  nevi   life  and  ener^'" 
v/ithin  us, 

Accordinrly,  <r:reat  activity  is  presaged  for  this  v;eek,  since  to  the  .-relates  that 
are  cominc  to  Chicago  there  v/ill  also  be  ::.  fcurth  -  His  Holiness  of  San  Francisco • 
In  order  to  velcome  them,  hov/ever,  it  is  hirhly  probable  that  Yasilios,  too,  .*;ill 
com.e  hrre,  thereby  ma^cinc  Chicaro  the  center  of  all  the  ecclesiastical  matters  in 

Five  prelates  in  all  .."ill  be  in  Chicago;  no  insignificant  fact,  to  be  sure. 

Nov/,  hov;  does  it  happen  that  all  five  are  eo.'.ing  to  Chicago?  Perhaps  it  is  just 
pure  coincidence,  or  perhaps  it  is  premieditated,-t  ey  are  going  to  get  together 
to  forra  a  ecuTienical  synod  v/hich  v/ill  solve  all  ecclesiastical  r^roblens. 

Ill  c 




Chicago  Greek  Daily,    Aug.    15,    1927 

^h  OLIJ 


♦  .  *  *  I  *•■ 

f  ^ 

Many  are  discussing  this  ir.pendinc  ^^eetinc*  -Veil -informed  circles  believe  that 
Creat  deeds  v/ill  be  accomplished  in  .ur  co:;ii;iunity.  7/e  assure  our  readers  that 
v/e  v;ill  always  be  prepared  to  report  on  any  of  these  great  deeds • 

The  Contradictor. 

Ill  c 



Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Auf.    9,    1927. 

p.l.   The  nev;s  vjhich  the  telecrnph  transriltted  to  us  today,   about  the  a-opointir.ent 
of  the  netroiDolitan  Lr.   Trar)ezountos  E^e^3anthou  as   ler-ate  of  Greece's  Eclv  Svnod 
for  the  Greek   cV.urches   in  /u"::erica,    coi.ies   -'S  a  su^T:!le:::ent  to  our  nevis   of  the   dav 
before  yesterv.ay  about   the  recallinc  of  Aiexandrou  and  Vasiliou;    for,    since  the 
recall  of  these  two  ecclesiastical  leaders  has  been  decided  upon,   Greece  should 
Iso   send  a  prelate  to  vnite  the  tv/o  ^;ositions  v;hioh  v/ill  have  been  vacated. 


In  reference  to  the   sendinf  of  Lr.   Ilresanthou  here  as   legate  for  the  i\nerican 
Orthodox  Churches   no  doubt   the   reader  rerriembers   that  "ve  v;rote  about    such  -3    step 
lone  a£;o,      .Je  are  sure  this   der.onstrates  :.ov;  truthful  the   inforr.ation  in  the 
Greek  Daily  is   concernin£^  ecclesiastical  matters.      It   also  -^roves   that  v/e  have 
finally  succeeded  after  a  {^reat   strucrl^  "to  bring  the  attention  of  the  Greek 
government  and  the  patriarchate  to  our  church  r^roblems. 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Auc.  9,  1927. 


This  nev/s  of  today  is   of   superlative   i:nr,ortance  for  the  Ilellenisr.  of  .'jr.erica 
because   even   if   it  doesn't   entirely  solve   our  church  problems   it   is,    at  any  rate, 
a   step   in  the   richt   direction,   and,   v/ithout  a  doubt,    it   -  this  nev/s   -  will  be 
received  by  everybody  v;ith  delight. 

7/e  are  liir.itinc  ourselves   today  to  the    "ew  corrjrients  v/hich  v;e  have   just  made.     At 
a  later  date  v/e  will  write  a^ain  on  this   i-  -ortant  theme. 

The  Contradict 


Ill  c 
II  A  1 

II  D  1 


V  ,A  1  J 


Chica.,-0   G-reek  Dnil;/,   AUi^;.    3,    1327. 



■v  ■       ■  '^  '  /  lis-',' 

p.    1-  J-'he   Cnicr'oO  League  of  Lacedaemonipjis  fonv-^rd.  today  v;ith  a 
coKLnTunicrtion  ex-nres<?in{^  the   opinions  of  its  meMbers  on  our  ecclesiasti- 
cal "orobleras.      ihis  coniinuiiic-.ticn  will  be  foujid  on  the  second  pa-re. 

The  Ln^cedaernonians  \7ere  iioved  to   indite  this   letter  hy  the  puolication 
in   thr  Greek  Star  of  rn  article  censuring-  the  Laconian  de-^uty,     t» 
Fetrakakos.      2hey  present   their  i<.^eas  on  our  church   problems ♦   dis- 
aoorovinr;;  of  the   ecclesiastical  rjolicv  of  riodostolos   paid  Consul  G-eneral 
-^epasta.,    aenyinr-;  ..r.    Lrjabros's   ri{^;ht   to    interr)ret   the   ideas  of  the 
Lacedaemoniejis,    ^nu  finally  endorsing-  the  policies   of  llr,   Petrakakos. 

'^'he    .yhicai^o  L^^^^ie  of  Lacedaemonians   in  cominentin^'  on  our  ecclesiastical 
mai^ters   dei.ands  a  q':'ic;:  solvation  of   the   scandalous   controversy  which  has 
distressed  V'S   for   so  laan?/  years.      Like   the  G-reek  Professional  i-ien's   Club, 
it  openly  expresses  opinion  of  our  cjiurch  caf fairs,    and  the    statements  of 



C;iic:..go   G-reek  Daily,   Aii.^'.    o,    192? 

i     \ 

-   ^ 

.Jr       -•V 


these  two  organizations  are  ^^rthy  of  note  because  in  them  the  G-reek 
comnmnitv  r-t  lar^e  reveals  its  position  in  an  inroortaut  controversy. 
'j.'jie  -oarishes  h"ve  for  a  long  time  been  e?rpressing  their  OT)inions  on 
this  subject.   It  rould  be  hi^^^ly  beneficial  if  all  clubs  would  assert 
themselves  and  give  to  the  public  their  ideas  on  the  subject  of  the 
Hodostolos  churches. 

We  con;^ratul'..te  the  me-abers  of  the  Lea^^ue  of  Lacedaemonians  on  their 
frankness,  o.nd  v:e  hove   that  the  otaer  clubs  v;ill  follov7  their  erample. 

-he  Contra.dictor. 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Aug.  2.  1927. 



p.  1-  In  one  of  our  preceding  articles  we  discussed  the  reasons  v/hy  the 
silence  of  Ambassador  Simopoulos  tends  to  make  our  ecclesiastical  problems 
more  complicated  instead  of  easier  to  solve.  And  the  solution  of  our 
ch\irch  problems  is  earnestly  desired  by  the  Hellenism  of  America,  which 
indeed  is  fully  justified  in  its  wish  to  be  informed  of  what  the  ambassa- 
dor knows.   The  people  want  their  church  activities  to  resume  their  normal 
course  after  t:ieir  interruption  oy   the  powers  in  G-reece,  which  caused 
schisms  here  ap-parently  sanctioned  by  the  Creek  Covernment  until  recently, 
when  that  Government  deemed  it  best  to  find  a  remedy  for  this  scandalous 
state  of  affairs.  Accordingly,  after  serious  study  of  the  problem,  the 
Greek  Government  has  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  only  way  to  solve  it 
is  to  dispatch  a  legate  from  the  Holy  Synod  to  America. 

We  did  not  hesitate,  even  in  the  face  of  the  consecration  at  San  Francisco 
then  impending,  to  characterize  the  silence  of  the  Greek  ambassador  as 

-  2  -  GHSSK 

Chica,-^o  Greek  Daily,  Aug.  2,  1927.  WpA  (i LL)  P'"^^  -  ^^  '  ^ 

criminal,  inasmuch  as  the  new  "bishopric  increases  our  church  disunity 
and  complicates  even  more  our  ecclesiastical  disorders.   Indeed,  we 
foresee  grievous  consequences,  v/hich  it  would  be  to  Simopoulos' s 
interest  to  avert  by  timely  intervention. 

Everybody  knows,  the  ambassador  as  well  as  anybody  else,  the  reason  for 
Mr.  Philaretos's  antagonistic  attitude.   Vasilios  established  himself 
in  Chicago,  winning  over  parishes  which  until  a  short  time  ago  had  re- 
fused to  acknowledge  him.   After  his  success  in  Chicago  he  established 
himself  in  New  York,  and  now  he  will  doubtless  find  followers  in  San 
Francisco  after  he  has  been  consecrated  as  bishop. 

We  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  creation  of  these  independent  churches 
under  /asilios  is  nothing  more  or  less  thaii  a  protest  against  the 
partisan  selection  of  Alexander  Kodostolos  as  Archbishop  of  North 
America,  lie   greatly  fear  that  this  protest  will  become  more  vigorous, 
and  that  the  breach  will  be  widened  with  the  lapse  of  time,  for  Vasilios, 
encouraged  oy   the  supT;)ort  which  he  has  received,  may  attemot  to  carry 
out  the  scheme  proposed  by  the  league  of  laymen  and  cler^vmen  of  his 

-  3  -  &R3SK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Auq.    2,  1927.       WPA  (ILL.)  PJ^OJ.  30^7^ 

parishes  in  a  meeting  in  Washington  and  following  the  example  of  the 
-t^odostolos  churches,  ordain  three  bishops.   If  this  was  done,  imagine 
what  chaos  would  prevail,  and  hov/  difficult  hereafter  would  be  the 
task  of  restoring  harmony  in  the  Greek  parishes  of  America! 

It  is  precisely  for  these  reasons  that  we  characterized  the  silence  of 
Mr.  Simopoulos  as  criminal  silence.  After  all,  it  is  not  proper  for  an 
ambassador  who  went  to  G-reece  and  conferred  with  all  the  important 
people  on  our  church  matters  and  exchanged  views  with  them  to  return 
in  silence  and  to  maintain  that  silence  persistently,  as  if  he  were  un- 
aware of  the  existence  of  our  ecclesiastical  problems. 

V/ishing  to  avoid  serious  consequences,  v/e  have  emphatically  called  Mr. 
Simopoulos's  attention  to  the  danger,  and  today  v/e  again  address  him, 
urging  him  to  avert,  if  there  is  still  time,  nev/  complications. 

S.  Kotakis. 

Ill  C  GREEK 


Democrat.  Aug. ,  1927.  .,,,.,  ^y.^)  ppQj  30273 


P«  3«-  The  ecclesiastical  question  which  has  kept  Hellenism  in  America 
from  progressing  all  these  years,  has  finally  come  to  an  end  if  we  are 
to  believe  a  telegraim  which  has  recently  been  received  from  the  Holy 
Synod  of  Greece  and  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch. 

After  the  Royalists  and  the  Veniaelists  finish  their  little  argument 
there  won't  be  much  of  Hellenism  left  here  or  elsewhere.  The  Greeks  have 
been  kept  back  by  this  very  reason* 

Those  in  Greece  believe  that  the  Ecclesiastical  question  has  come  about 
because  we  want  to  brestk  away  from  our  mother  country.  This  is  not  true. 
We  love  Greece  and  her  troubles  are  our  troubles.  When  a  house  burns 
down,  the  inhabitants  feel  the  loss  very  keenly.  That  is  the  way  the 
Greeks  of  America  feel  about  Greece. 

Now  that  there  is  an  opportiinity  offered  us,  we  must  take  it,  shake  hands 
and  make  peatce* 

-.  ^^.~  -.^   «.  .,^tJhi^^' 

III  c  

^  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  30,  1927.      WrA  i,^./ ^•-'>  -.•  ; 

FROL:  GR:i;:i;K  Chicago  -  tph  djiath  o?  john  iggujsis, 

p.   2  •  On  Tuesday   before  last,   July  19,   the  life   of  John  Irglesis  ebbed  av/ay 
after  a  serious   operation  in  the   clinic   oi  the  Llayo  Brothers  at   Rochester, 
Llinnesota.     The   body  was   brought  to   Chicago   for  interment. 

IJr.    Igglesis  came   from  Lytilinon  on  the   island   of  Samos  and  had  been  established 
in  our  coimnunity  for  many  years.      Ke  was  a   devout   Christian  and  a  man  of  deep 
sincerity,    esteemed  by  all,   and  his  death   caused  great   sorrow  not   only  to  his 
wife,   lirs.    Athena  Igglesis,    of  the  Ijallis  family,   but  also  to  his  numerous 
friends  and  to  all  ?iis   fellow  countrymen. 

A  splendid  funeral  service  7/as   conducted  in   St.   Basil's  Church  in  honor  of 
Mr.   Igglesis.     The  benediction  v/as  chanted  by  the  Reverend  Father  Philaretos, 
v/ho  extolled  the  virtues  of  the  deceased  in  words  replete  v/ith  philosophic 
meaning.     Father  Philaretos  was  assisted  by  two  priests,   the  Reverend  Fathers 
A,   Pashalakis  and  Deiiietrios  Vainikos. 

Costly  wreaths  sent   by  numerous  relatives  and  frie  ids  adorned  the  casket,   and 
aftsr  the  service  Father  Philaretos  was  thanked  by  LIr.   Igglesis'      particular 
friend,  Mr.   Je:aetriadis  for  his   soul-stirring  oration. 

Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


Chicane  Greek  Daily,   July  30,    1927. 

TPS  CRn:iNiL  SILENCii;  OF  THIil  GR:::3K 


WPA  (ILL.)  niLi. 

-t  ^  — . 


p.  1..  In  one  of  our  former  articles  v;e  wrote  about  the  unjustifiable  silence 
maintained  by  .Ambassador  Siinopoulos  vdth  reference  to  the  decision  of  the 
Greek  Government  in  regard  to  our  ecclesiastical  matters;  and  we  characterized 
this  silence  as  a  gesture  of  disdain.  This  characterization  of  ours  was  very- 
mild  in  view  of  the  effect  of  ::ilence  on  so  important  a  problem  as  that  of  our 
church  disunity.  Now,  though  the  rumor  of  the  impending  consecration  of  an- 
other bishop  at  San  Francisco  has  been  confirmed  -  which,  of  course,  will  in- 
crease the  disunity  ajid  widen  the  breach  in  .Iraerican  Hellenism  -  the  ambassa- 
dor persists  in  his  silence,  a  silence  \rfiich  can  no  longer  be  called  disdain- 
ful but  is  rather  to  be  termed  criminal. 

It  is  an  indisputable  fact  that  the  Greek  Government  has  revised  its  decision, 
which  would  have  revolutionized  the  present  state  of  affairs,  and  according  to 
the  Greek  newspapers  and  the  United  Press  the  liinister  of  the  Church  and  of 

-  2  -  GRlilEK 


•  Chicago  Greek  Daily >  July  30,  1927*       WPA  (;IL)  P'-Oi 

Sducation  at  Athens  has  determined  to  dispatch  a  legate  from  the  Holy  Sytiod 
of  Greece  to  reorganize  the  paralyzed  Greek  Church  in  America  under  the  rule 
of  bishops*  Such  was  the  news  receivod  by  telegram  from  Athens  about  a  month 
ago  and  subsequently  confirmed  by  the  Athenian  Press,   Thus  the  report  is  not 
a  rumor  but  is  based  on  facts  of  v.-hich  Lr.  Simopoulos  has  complete  knowledge* 
T7e  have  therefore  repeatedly  invited  I^.  Simopoulos  to  make  an  announcement 
by  any  method  which  he  chooses  to  employ,  orally  or  through  the  newspapers,  to 
the  Hellenism  of  America,  not  to  satisfy  our  curiosity  but  to  enlighten  us  and 
most  important  of  all,  to  anticipate  the  impending  consecration  at  San  Fran- 
cisco v^ich  will  increase  the  dissension  in  the  Church. 

The  archbishops  themselves  fail  to  perceive  hov/  detrimental  their  mere  presence 
in  America  is  to  Church  unity,  and  that  the  fact  that  they  are  here  is  the 
cause  of  all  the  dissension  in  the  Church,  for  the  '•paralysis  of  the  churches 
in  America,**  to  quote  the  Greek  Minister  of  the  Church  and  Education.   And  yet 
in  the  face  of  all  this  the  indifferent  ambassador  maintains  his  silence, 
thereby  promoting  church  disunity,  and  in  consequence  his  silence  must  be 
termed  criminal  silence* 

It  should  not  be  difficult  for  I'r.  Simopoulos  simply  to  announce  that  the  Greek 

-  3  ••  GREEK 

Ghica::.o  Greek  Daily,  July  30,  1927.         .^^  /-M  >  pROJ  S0275 

Government  has  taken  our  church  niatters  under  consideration  and  will  hand  its 
decision  to  him  later*  After  sill,  this  latest  consecration  of  bishops  at  San 
Francisco  is  going  to  nake  the  problem  nore  complicated,  and  his  silence  will 
be  more  difficult  to  maintain. 

Nov;  it  is  indisputable  that  if  the  consecration  of  Llessrs.  Philaretos  and 
Alexopoulos  takes  place  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  the  majority  ol*  the  Greeks 
in  America  and  even  of  the  national  Herald  -  this  will  be  due  principally  to 
the  fact  that  the  Government  of  Greece  pays  no  attention  to  these  protests* 
And  as  long  as  the  Greek  Government  is  supposed  to  be  taking  our  church  prob- 
lems under  consideration  and  is  contemplating  the  dispatch  of  a  Synodical 
legate  to  America,  we  are  impelled  to  ask  llr.  Simopoulos  v/hether  the  impending 
consecration  at  San   Francisco  h-as  the  Greek  Government's  approval.   If  the 
Greek  Government  has  given  its  approval,  we  should  naturally  like  to  know  how- 
it  was  possible  to  obtain  such  approval  when  Lir,  Simopoulos  well  knov/s  that  the 
Government  is  still  studying  our  church  problem  and  has  not  made  any  definite 

In  view  of  all  these  considerations  it  certainly  is  the  duty  of  lar.  Simopoulos 
to  break  his  criminal  silence,  \rfiich  has  become  an  embarrassment  to  American 
Hellenism.  *,;e  are  sure  that  the  evil  would  be  averted  if  the  ambassador  would 

•  4  -  GRSjSK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,   July   30,   1927.  Vv?^  O'-U  ^-^-^  '*'' 

only  speak.     \/e  assure  him  that  this  silence,   if  he  persists  in  it,  will  be 
criminal  silence^ 

S.   Kotakis. 




Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  9,  1927.      WPA  (ILL/ ^^'b  M/l 



p.  1-  Many  people  are  inquiring,  especially  in  recent  telegraphic  com- 
munications from  Athens:   V^liat  is  the  present  condition  of  G-reek-American 
ecclesiastical  affairs? 

This  iz   a  perfectly  legitimate  inquiry,  now  that  Mr.  Simopoulos  has  re- 
turned from  G-reece,  for  it  is  well  known  that  he  went  to  Athens  to  dis- 
cuss the  affairs  of  the  Church,  and  people  are  impatient  to  hear  from 
the  ambassador  what  the  result  of  the  discussions  was,  and  what  decisions 
were  made  about  solvin^^  the  church  Droblem., 

V/e  wrote  some  time  ago.  In  accordance  with  information  received  from 
Grreece,  the  accuracy  of  which  we  have  not  the  slightest  reason  to  doubt, 
that  the  opinion  of  the  G-reek  Government  had  prevailed,  ana  that  conse- 
quently the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  would  send  a  legate  here  to  whose 


-  2  -  GHSEK 

Chica^^o  Greek  Daily.  July  9,  1927.         y^^A  /lit)  ?^^Q-^^^^'^ 

jurisdiction  the  churches  of  A^^erica  woula  submit.  This  information 
has  been  verified  ^o^   the  latest  telegraphic  intelligence,  which  is  more 
specific  in  its  information  that  the  iviinister  of  the  Church  and  Education 
and  the  Ivietropolitan  of  Athens  have  conferred  and  have  agreed  to  send 
a  le^^ate  from  the  Holy  Synod  to  America  for  the  purpose  of  reorganizing 
the  paralyzed  G-reek  churches  of  America.  But  this  information,  hov/ever 
confident  -e  may  be  th^^.t  it  is  reliable,  is  open  to  doubt  as  long  as  it 
is  not  officially  promulgated. 

In  consequence  we  believe  that  it  is  about  time  for  Ambassador  Sirnopoulos 
to  break  his  silence  and  come  forward  with  a  statement  to  America's  highly 
interested  riellenism,  thereby  satisfying  the  legitimate  desires  of  those 
who  expect  an  official  statement  from  the  mouth  of  the  official  reTDre- 
sentative  of  the  G-reek  G-overmaent ,  an  absolutely  reliable  source  of 

»^e  should  like  to  state  here  that  Mr.  Sirnopoulos  in  the  past  has  appeared 
to  be  willing  enough  to  issue  statements  on  all  subjects  and  has  responded 
promptly  v'hen  energetic  action  has  l^een  required,  and  all  this  stands  in 
strong  contrast  to  his  present  persistent  silence. 

-  3  - 


Chica^^Q  greek  Daily,  July  9,  1927 

Hov/ever,  v;e  xnoyj   v:ell  enow^h  that  the  appointment  of  a  legate  from  the 
Synod  will  tcilce  place  after  the  return  of  trie  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
Mr.  '.iichalakopoulos,  to  Athens,  and  it  is  ?ii,.^;hly  probable  that  I.Ir.  Simo-poulos 
is  postponing  the  disclosure  of  what  information  he  has  until  he  is  in  the 
more  advantageous  position  of  havim^*  facts  to  bear  out  v/hatever  he  has  to 
say  to  America's  Hellenism, 

As  for  us,  we  shall  rely  on  the  information  which  we  originally  received 
rel::.ting  to  the  siibnission  of  the  G-reek  churches  in  America  to  the 
ecclesiastical  administration  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  ureece  and  the  dispatch 
by  the  Holy  Synod  of  a  legate  to  America.   V/e  are  sure  that  little  time 
will  elapse  before  this  informzation  is  officially  verified  oy   the 
representative  of  the  Jreek  G-overnment, 

S,  Kotakis. 

Ill  c 

II  B  1  a 

/•i"^— 1  -I'r 

^v::ant5^c  !'ur'.c 

The  ^Te^\  Chn^ch-'^r:   ?f  ■'?'*"i'"     -o   are  v-.-r^'"  '^nch  cri.ti^'^i^f^d,    "^or   rpttin''-  .-n'r^.qv 

r^'A^n       ^^-1^     "^o^    ''•"'"'     "^  •-^•-^     '--^ 

•  J  •      •  • 

>   '   .         Lai 

-  -V      ^T- 


->-  "• 

^'^-^k  Chiirches    c^f  C-hi- 

T4-      T-»      ■*-r»"»fr 

■♦-  V»  <- ■*-       •♦-  V.  .'T      '.T^  ,o  !.■:»  ^^      r»  V  T  Tv»  .'^  V 

-r    4- 

.-..-•    "^., 

+•  A  %•*  .-> 

v>  -^  n  V  r 

■<  r 

•->  C       "f*>" 

Ill  c 

♦   III  H 
^   I  C 


f      IV  Chicago  Greek  Daily  %  June  23  9  1927  • 

^;PM1LL)  FRU>,  iW./^ 


p.  1-Ve  have  repeatedly  challenged  both  Father  H«  Deaetri  and  the  archbishopric 
to  eiqplain  an  occurrence  which  is  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  the  Orthodox 
Church t  that  is 9  the  perfomance  of  the  marriage  ceremony  by  Orthodox  priests 
according  to  the  Protestant  ritual  in  one  of  our  churches  because  the  bridegroom 
was  a  Protestant* 

In  our  eolumsy  however »  we  have  generally  limited  ourselves  to  narrating  the 
facts  in  the  case  (for  instance  9  we  have  printed  the  names  of  the  priests  who 
officiated)  and  to  echoing  public  opinion,  but  the  Bishop  has  kept  silent 9  showing 
that  the  clergy  are  guilty  of  all  of  irtiich  people  accuse  them* 

That  which  we  should  like  to  tell  them  today  is  that  this  affair  is  not  going  to 
comply  with  their  wishes  and  retire  to  oblivion;  before  long  they  will  have  to 
render  cm  account  of  their  actions  even  though  at  the  present  moment  they  appear 
to  be  both  defendants  and  judges  empowered  to  pass  sentence  on  their  own  actions* 




I  ^  2  ^  GIffiEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily t  June  23,  1927»         VJf  ^  0'-^^'^  ^^^^  ^^^^^- 

Fortunately  a  telegraphic  communication  from  Greece  announces  that  the  Synod  intends 
to  dispatch  a  legate  to  America,  and  the  cablegram  adds  among  other  things  the  Synod's 
opinion  that  the  Greek  Church  in  America  has  been  afflicted  with  paralysis,  but  the 
Synod  likewise  assures  us  that  it  will  very  soon  make  an  end  of  all  these  disorders, 
and  that  those  who  derive  profit  of  our  religion  will  be  put  in  their  proper  places. 
For  we  have  been  informed  that  Father  Demetri  was  very  generously  rewarded  for  con^ 
ducting  this  Protestant  wedding* 

We  challenge  Father  Demetri  to  disprove  what  we  have  said,  especially  our  statement 
that  he  received  a  liberal  fee* 



Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  31,  1927 



p.  1-  Father  Averkios  Demakopoulos  gave  us  a  new  surprise  on  the  day  be- 
fore yesterday  when  he  declared  his  recognition  of  the  religious  hegemony 
of  Greece's  Holy  Synod,  thereby  renouncing  his  support  of  the  Archbishopric, 
the  authority  of  which  he  had  recognized  only  a  month  ago. 

When  our  three  newspapers  recognized  the  Bishop,  the  Reverend  Father 
Philaretos,  we  wrote  that  this  recognition  of  him  was  not  of  much 
significance,  since  it  was  not  the  first  time  that  he  had  been  recognized, 
and  it  would  not  be  the  last.  To-day  we  make  the  same  statement  with 
reference  to  Father  Demakorioulos' s  change  of  attitiide  because  such  shifts 
in  policy  have  been  observed  before,  and  there  is  no  end  to  them.   Since, 
however,  we  censured  our  newspaoers  for  shifting  their  support  from  Greece's 
Holy  Synod  to  the  Archbishopric,  we  find  it  expedient,  if  we  mean  to  follow 
the  same  line  consistently,  to  praise  Mr.  Demakopoulos  made  a  serious  error 
in  recognizing  the  Archbishopric,  for  by  so  doing  he  opened  the  way  to 
ecclesiastical  strife  and  disiinion,  which  as  long  as  it  remains  will  keep 

-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  greek  Daily,  May  31,  1927. 

America's  Hellenism  divided  into  factions.  Fortiinately  he  saw  his  mis- 
take early  and  returned  to  the  establishment.   If  all  the  priests  who 
foster  the  present  ecclesiastical  disunion  by  recognizing  the  Arch- 
bishopric would  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Averkios  Demakopoulos,  all 
discord  would  instantly  cease;  there  would  be  no  ecclesiastical  problem, 
and  the  Holy  Synod  of  G-reece  would  send  a  synodical  legate  as  it  has 
done  in  the  past.  And  if  the  opposite  thing  were  to  happen,  that  is> 
if  all  the  priests  in  America  uneuiimously  recognized  the  Archbishopric 
in  North  America,  again  there  would  be  no  ecclesiastical  problein  to 
contend  with.   When,  however,  the  priests  array  themselves  in  two 
opposing  camps,  of  which  one  recognizes  the  Archbishopric,  and  the  other 
repudiates  it,  they  create  a  state  of  affairs  which  detracts  from  their 
ecclesiastical  dignity  and  fails  to  inspire  the  veneration  and  the  confi- 
dence which  the  laity  normally  feels  for  its  pious  directors.   To  Father 
Demakopoulos' s  perception  of  this  fact  we  ascribe  his  siidden  conversion 
to  that  ecclesiastical  authority  by  which  all  America's  Hellenism  should 
be  governed • 

-  3  - 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  31,  1927. 

After  the  retiirn  of  Father  Demakoooulos  to  the  regular  establishment  it 
would  be  extremely  beneficial  not  only  for  the  priests  who  still  dissent 
but  also  for  the  dissenting  newspapers  to  follow  in  his  steps.   Indeed, 
it  was  these  newspapers  which  brought  Vasilios  to  Chicago  and  acknov/ledged 
him  as  their  ecclesiastical  head.  Now  then,  if  we  term  the  recognition 
of  the  Archbishopric  an  "error",  then  we  must  use  the  word  "crime"  to 
label  the  recognition  of  an  ousted  priest.   And  if  we  say  that  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  North  America  should  not  have  a  place  among  us  because  it 
divides  Hellenism  in  America,  we  must  likewise  declare  that  the  existence 
of  Vasilios  in  America  creates  a  schism  amd  necessitates  the  correction 
of  those  priests  who  follow  him  suid  of  the  parishes  which  admit  him  in 
their  churches* 

As  for  us,  the  Archbishopric  and  Vasilios  have  become  to  us  symbols  of 
factious  discord;  they  have  no  place  any  more  among  the  Greeks  of  America. 
All  those  who  desire  the  Tinity  of  Hellenism  in  America  should  pray  and 
work  for  the  expulsion  of  those  who  create  ecclesiastical  discord. 

The  Contradictor. 

Ill  c 

^Ff  ('lU  ?-o;  3ca7S 

'-^  »  T  i^^-'T   rr 

» / 

T  O'-T 


r~   '^v^.i*r    IV* 

T  .-. 

i     i~^  ""^  ■Tl 

■y*  (T. 

V»  r^  ••  ■' 


/*»'»■'  •T     ■>  V 

•  "1 

>^  •*     •■    >•»     » 

.-^  ^—   -•    -•.  f^-  •* 

-.       <  .-^   ."*,'•"        '     r^   <>^ -.%   ..:i  '■•  --     .         -•     "" 

•~.  •-r"'-' '  \-> 

^  r* 

-.» ,-    ^•,* 

v_>       CJ  -'    J 

•^  '.'»  •*,  ^  T     O      '^ 

fDU  ^ 

•-\  >-»  T    —r 

4   4-.- 

X    • 

"  "K  r«  ,->  ^  ■>  ■ 

i-    ,^ 

^  ^  •.-      -I-  V 

J?  ^ 

•V*  ;.•'   •  1  1 

.'-■■»       • 

Ill  c 

:^   '^^ 






-.— .» 




.■i  '   .  .     —   . 

1  \ 

'•  •  •  ^ 

b:  1 



V»-  r    -■  M 

.  r»kJ 

'-.  -.-,  ,-->•>-»        ^  ■ 

•  *     % 


'-,  e 

u         'V  ... 

m  c 


lor-  :o 

-•*■»  r^ 




-      ^ 

.;  '•>-/  •-»  .r 

•—  -  *   -_  ■         '  V^  V_'     K-        '   w     .   . 

O  '  T  .'■»/-»  .-tS  ;!^  •  1  ./-^  '.-'   (-_i 


.'».  1 


.--s  -^  '    o  >■»      c  -> 

it--]f   --^iftl 


, -v»'-,  -    -i  r* 

IT   .-V 

■    .   I.  ■   ' 

<-■        '/->  ^1 


.       ■   .      ■    .  V.,.    ly  !  !-    b 

o^rr:j  •'■  r  o 

inrt    .'  r    xn   t:' 

■'^        -r- 

OV 1  n 


;  i.  1/ 

-;  ^,  ^.  -  ^. 

C>0    V 




t—   "•  '"1 

1  n  ■■-.  '- 

'^       o  «•■ 


.1   , 


..    1 



/ 1 

_  o    . 


J 1. . 

'. '"■  ^  '  02rr  ;) 


•  •>  o       r> 


':    ovfrr   r,    '^ 

r^,    - 

' ".  P  o  r 

.^       /- ., 

•     '   . 



1                   1 



t  '1    "": 


0 1 

--■.>•  i 


■V'.'-  P'-' 

-^  •  ^T» 

-i.  .    :.  ly     ,  ^    ». .   ■       o 

■;^  >-»  "V^  ,       .'- 




I  . 

'>'i'~'  ic 

J  ■^.  n  c. '-:  r-  r-r 

■»-:  <^ 

»•  r- 

\. «-  t.  r->  -'^  '  <  • 

,    1. 

/^'^'•"T'T  »■.       ;■ 

'.. .    y     I  1     1/  .  ^■-   . 

..  J. 

■•;     p     ,  )^  '->  r»  '^  ^-  '^     *"  "   :. 


•;■       ■).'■,  O  .-•Y'*       .-■)'■• 


J. '' :  c, 



\     -•  * 

/-.»-»     -|-  ...   .  ^.  ^-  ^ 

CO'V  :.:nti:: 

^-    tne 

'■  :.!■•::    u.r 


•  * 

1    ■ 


r        C- 

■  T-i    -,->•>-•-    •-••1,        r>Trf    ►-.  - 



•  » 



o    - 


■-•/_•.  c? 

And  ?io'7 

0  '   /loca^'^^-iw 

,     ';pt   re-d.,'-   r""-^-^*   1  -^    l.r  p-^:    ^v:.:!,    c 

Tr   .  c 

;■—■   '      r>   -I    -. 

C-.     '-.r^-^..     i'r-)Or  tr;lt     .^;:'''.     t:0     OiiO     t 


y..    vj'ic"  ■:;o . 

o  T_   1    '^  O  '^ 

^T  ^  ''^ 

/>  '       • 

o-:ir'^  '0 


door'^-    if 

t       -t      . 

y    ■  J     . 

'      1    t 

^riO;-    ;o. 

o  "^"^  ("••  "^ .'  r.  >'» 

'■"ii"^'!!  ^:t''^r^';d  rn 

'•       T^ 

ri  p>  r  I  -;  c  p       j; 

/■      /^    •    ^  f:* 

":o    i") 

0'"',        o- 

or   o  .' 


f  V  i        .1. 


/_;  V*  '.  S  «■-,'»• 


dor    J  i. 

o  •;        r  ^  c 


■  '   '   '  V..'  .1.   ■ 

,-  c  •    '•  '  ^ (  ) 



z  ')..'0r';"o^^'. 

•;    c 

1    .  -  r- 

nolo?:  " 

V.'         .    J.    v..   ,  ,       ) 


rocirl  f -^r 

) ' 

t  i  o  "    o 


Ill  c 


•■  r* 

'■r<        r"^  -  -^ 

y     ,1' 

1  0''7 

-.1.    .     .     •  X    .     _      ^         ,     .  ,        .  V  -  o     / 

1  -      ■ 

»       -  -  -"  ■      ■■-  "       • 

J —  . 



";  r«    ■!      .  -v  <•  ■ 

■i;    ,      >. 

o  .:l  :•  '-•  ■■■■>    ...■•^'.; 

•.-i_    .•»_./■  ,-:iv»      -i-»,.   ^.^       ,>j_ 

,v.-    1^    ,• 


"V^  .-1,  <-,■>», 

' !       ■ 

Sou  I 

•       1  • 

•      M 

1       1 

r-  ti 

\j     'X 

r:.  Cr 

'^"i-»,'^  f\ 



^     n. or   ':■. ">   '■ 


. '  V   ) : 

•'->->  1.  o 



uvlor  t 


or  til    .^;vd 

I,   •        w 

■^  r 


"  r  , .  J-  -> 

'"  ::'^"t^',      -•-•^■t    L    •-   '■■'-■1''.  cor'^^^.r:  Xi.o'.'i   r:\'    i.    >■:•   ^^'^'^ '"'-^  t. ']  ^  . 

or     ■''*0    ."'O- ■  ""-  '^  •,  '   -"'-"^^c      ■•  '-"-V-"  T         '^~  '.         '-nV         ■-^"^  •"      '-*,'-;•••         •-■;-,    -       '•  .v-    o 






n  -1 


.0  7-» 

-  ? 

*1  * 

.'   0 

r. o?r:'.  t''Oi  J"'."':ir"- ;o  ■ -OH'  or 

";  ;  -•»-,•.  ^  r-  ••  t   •      •  (^  1   '-,  ^  r« 

'  ~  •   ■  ■  •       -•  .      .  -.   .     ■•  I    .  -       '  , 

••-_.,  '.-  -  .■ 

'^i  O  '^  o  o 

-X    o 

•^ . 

.')  -=" 

III  c 

^i  ■  2. 

1  r^ 

.0      rr 

ci  r 

:.jr » 

l:'}t-  X,  :=•:  lent 

Tree.c  co'.iiV''   ir 

r"t^    ■:rde    C7 

-. 'le  'mri'^^rFi.  ,nea     irenciGiior    o      ..>r-t'-:   co:  ^  :uiii  tie?-    o:: 

Phi^'-r^tor-    in   t  ;^      •'^iv^t-    o."^:^'^:"   o:^   ^i.    3:  cil    '.o    u';^   effect   t    .-t     .e   ... 

t:-'^   co^'-'^iinitie^    of   Ohic'".;o   -n^e   frOf^e,    rnd   \r\p.z   no 


•   o 

'■^j  C  *    "T      ■"       T"*  ^  /^  ^       "V^  "*     r*  '.^  '^         .">  ■ 

Fuch   \iiider?t.--^-'di.:n  6v^-r  v'^^ 

T"  ;    r  ,•">       ■">  1  "f^- 

'I UP   con   aniLi    - 

■;  r* 


1^  on' '  ':* 

'^      r*c:i 

-  - :■=  ■-■■- r eri t ,    c o  •  ■  t ";  n ' le    to 


bO    T,n-  ir   n-^oinon   rv^co  Tiir'in  :  "-r 

cc""  f  ^'i-  :' tic.'l    .•^■otlioritv 

^  ■   s""^;^li'    continijo   to 
^nicr   '0. 

J-  , 

X.'-    r\     ic 


.-0-:-:inir,     ")rooi    ent   o""'  .  oln   -  rinit  ^   ^' :n^cSa, 

...    i^rr--^ '.el  •  ■■• ,      r^'^'i    e  t    -• ''   Onui'ch    'j"^   t'  '-^  ^-nn^nci-t 

;.':  "^  r".i 'iour- •■  ,    or-rfidont  of   St.     ->9or  'o. 

irolioooulof ,    nr'=;<:^ident  o:^*  Onu:'r;)i   o:"    t::-  A;- f--ii^i.;tlon. 

.;o-C--:inif^ ,    ':'r*--r*l'':ont    if  ot.    .  icnol^n'   wfmrcii. 

,%  .1  .n.  ^  A 

III  c 


Salonlki.  April  30,  1927. 


With  great  pleasure  and  delight  the  Greek  churchgoers  of  ChicaigOt  acclaim 
the  decision  of  the  insubordinate  priests,  who  after  extensive  study,  and 
deliberation  accepted  the  encyclical  order  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate, 
8Jid  recognize  the  authority  and  Jurisdiction  of  the  Chicago  Diocese,   ihe 
decision  is  of  great  importance  from  the  standpoint  of  our  religious  be- 
liefs* For  a  time,  members  of  the  laity  took  sides  with  the  insubordinate 
priests,  and  the  division  of  the  church  was  threatening. 

The  Greek  population  of  Chicago  is  united  again  under  the  Mother  Church. 

Ill  c 


Salonlkl ,  April  23,  I927. 


The  Holy  Synod  if  the  Ecumezilcal  Patriarchate,  in  whose  dominion  belong  all  of 
the  Churches  of  the  Oreek  Orthodox  Religion  the  world  over,  appointed  the  Holy 
Rey,  Alexandres,  as  Archbishop  for  North  and  South  America;  his  diocese  to  be 
established  in  New  York  City.  The  Holy  Synod  also  c^pointed  two  Bishops,  the  Most 
Rey*  Philaretos  for  Chicago,  and  the  Uost  Rev.  loakeim  for  Boston.  All  priests  in 
America  in  order  to  be  Regulars,  must  be  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Archdiocese 
and  the  two  Bishops. 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Aoril  lb,  1927.  /  c"*   ^\ 

iHS  gre::::!:  orthodox  church  of  st.  Nicholas 


p.  2-  We  sho\ild  like  to  bring  to  the  attention  of  our  pious  compatriots 
the  fact  that  on  this  coming  Saturday,  April  lb,  at  7  P.M.  grand  vespers 
will  be  sung  in  the  new  and  magnificent  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  located 
at  the  comer  of  Sixtieth  and  South  Peoria  Streets*  Vespers  will  be  sung 
by  all  the  regular  txreek  priests  of  Chicago  and  suburbs;  the  sacred 
singers  of  five  churches  -  Holy  Trinity,  Annunciation,  St.  George's, 
Mortal  Sleep  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  Holy  Trinity  of  Gary  -  will  sing 
the  admirable  chants  with  poetic  solemnity  and  expressiveness  on  the 
eve  of  Palm  Sunday.  After  the  vespers  the  hymn  to  the  Virgin  Mary  will 
be  sung. 

On  the  morning  of  Palm  Sunaay  the  ceremonies  will  commence  at  9:30  A.M., 
with  holy  mass  at  10:30  A.M.   The  vigils  throughout  Holy  Week  will  commence 
at  seven  o'clock  sharp  every  evening. 

-  2  -  SRSEK 

Chicago  Oreek  Daily >  At^rillS,  1927* 

We  request  our  pious  compatriots  to  respond  and  come  to  discharge  their 
religious  obligations  on  all  these  holy  days. 

Prom  the  Office  of  the  League  of 
Chicago  Greek  Parishes. 

Ill  C  GBEEK/c*   A 

IT  — IS  m.  t 

Salonikl ,  April  9,  I927. 
The  New  Charch«  Agios  Vasilios. 

Over  two- thousand  Sreeks  of  both  sexes,  young  and  old,  participated  in  the 
celebration  of  the  designation  of  the  New  Greek  Church,  situated  at  Polk  and 
Ashland  BoTd*  The  1,U50  seate  of  the  church  were  occupied  long  before  the 
beginning  of  the  ceremony^  6OO  or  more  were  coinpelled  to  stand  in  the  aisles 
of  the  Church.  The  predbminating  figure  amongst  them  was  the  Right  Her. 
Alexandres,  of  New  york.  Archbishop  of  all  Greek  Churches  in  the  United  States; 
who  with  the  Most  Hev,  Philaretos,  Bishop  of  Chicago  and  many  of  the  clergy, 
officiated  at  the  holy  liturgy.  The  name  of  the  new  church  was  designated  as 
Saint  Basil. 

■^  f  '■''  '-'.<  .1        ■\'  \ 

III  c 


Chicago  Orttk  Daily,  March  19,  1927. 



p.  4-  Members  of  the  League  of  Greek  Parishes  in  Chicago  are  invited  to 
an  extraordinary  general  meeting  in  accordance  with  article  41  ,of  the 
constitution.  This  meeting  is  to  take  lolace  on  Sunday,  March  20,  1927, 
at  3  P*  M.  in  Holy  Trinity  Church,  which  is  located  at  1101  South  Peoria 
Street.  The  purpose  of  the  meeting  is  to  discuss  the  purchase  of  a  new 
church,  and  consequently  it  is  all- import auat  that  every  member  of  the 
League  make  it  his  business  to  attend. 

Nickolas  Koldcinis,  president* 

in  c 



^^^  ^  Chicago  Greek  Daily.  March  19,  1927.  /^^   A 






p.  1-  Undoubtedly  Orthodox  Christian  people  will  leap  for  joy  today,  both 
the  influential  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople  and  the  Holy  Synod  of 
Greece  -  the  Most  Holy  Patriarch  of  which,  Alexander  Kos  Meletios,  will 
especially  rejoice  -  when  they  hear  the  great  message  which  in  these 
coliimns  of  the  Greek  Daily  will  be  promulgated  throughout  the  Orthodox 
world*  The  Greek  community  of  Chicago  has  acquired  three  new  churches 
within  the  space  of  one  weekl 

This  is  no  trivial  matter;  it  merits  the  attention  of  all  those  who  follow 
the  development  and  the  progress  of  Orthodox  Christianity,  and  who  from 
such  observation  derive  conclusions  and  form  opinions*  These  conclusions 
and  opinions,  interpreting  the  significance  of  what  has  been  achieved, 
will  naturally  be  very  favorable;  leaders  of  the  Orthodox  faith  will  heap 

\  o 

.     I 

"<  ~'  / 

-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Oreetc  Daily,  March  19,  1927. 


blessings  and  eulogies  on  the  foTinders  of  these  three  new  churches, 
institutions  of  which  the  purpose  is  to  glorify  and  bless  the  name  of 
our  Lord  and  to  teach  devotion,  harmony,  ana  love  for  our  fellow-men. 

This  really  cannot  be  considered  a  small  or  insignificant  events  Here 
we  have  the  actual  conversion  of  three  churches  of  other  denominations 
into  Orthodox  churches.  I'hus  on  the  South  Side  we  see  a  Swedish  Protestant 
church  transformed  to  a  Greek  Orthodox  church;  on  the  North  Side  a  Masonic 
Temple  now  houses  an  Orthodox  congregation;  and  a  Hebrew  synagogue  on  the 
West  Side  turns  to  Orthodox  Christianity. 

Unfortunately,  however,  this  achievement,  this  news  which  serves  as  the 
basis  for  many  consoling  and  cheering  conclusions,  is  not  so  great  as 
it  appears.  A  study  of  the  causes  for  the  acquisition  of  these  three 
church  buildings  will  result  in  anything  but  joy  and  satisfaction. 

First  of  all,  this  fact  is  apparent  to  every  one,  that  because  of  the 
limitations  imposed  by  the  immigration  laws,  we  do  not  now  have  many 
immigrants  from  Greece,  and  consequently  there  is  no  justification  for 

-  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  March  19,  1927. 

the  simultaneous  fotindation  of  three  Greek  Orthodox  chixrches.  However, 
that  which  really  alters  the  significance  of  this  news  is  that  neither 
Christian  zeal  nor  the  urgings  of  faith  caused  the  purchase  of  these 
three  new  churches  but  the  hatred,  the  passion,  ana  the  spirit  of  revenge 
which  serve  petty  interests  and  cultivate  the  seeds  of  separation.  Aye, 
it  is  the  vicious  demon  of  separation  rearing  his  head  again,  that  demon 
who  has  plagued  America's  Hellenism  for  so  many  years.  With  his  experience 
he  is  certainly  in  a  position  to  guide  ana  encourage  his  devotees,  the 

More  specifically,  these  churches  were  not  purchased  in  order  to  fulfill 
the  conim\inity's  requirements,  for  there  are  two  churches  on  the  North 
Side  ana  two  on  the  West  Side,  and  as  for  the  South  Side,  though  its 
church  has  burned  aown,  church  services  continue,  since  another  place 
has  heen  rented*  No,  the  community  required  no  new  churches,  but  the 
archbishopric,  having  no  parishes  of  its  own  in  Chicago,  decided  to  form 
some  out  of  the  existing  parishes,  and  with  this  intention  Archbishop 
Alexander  came  to  Chicago  and  formulated  a  plan  for  founding  new  parishes 
and  purchasing  churches  in  order  to  break  the  agreement  reached  in  the 
ecclesiastical  settlement  of  Chicago's  Greek  community  whereby  all  the 

K  y  J. 

-  4  -  GR5M 

Chicago  Oreek:  Daily.  March  19,  1927.     ^^,^,.  -m  ;■  PRC'  30/:^5 

churches  except  that  one  which  was  buraed,  St.  Constant ine' s,  acknowledged 
the  religious  hegemony  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece.   I'his,  and  this  only, 
is  the  reason  for  the  archbishopric's  founding  these  churches.   In  other 
words,  separation  and  aiscord  are  being  fostered  in  Chicago's  Greek 
coiimi\inity  in  order  to  fulfill  the  saying,  "Those  who  come  without  peace 
leave  discord  behind." 

And  now,  0  purchasers  and  proprietors  of  your  new  churches,  open  their 
doors  and  come  out  in  all  your  glory  that  the  world  may  pay  homage  to 
you,  but  reT^ember  one  thing,  one  fact  which  remains  indisputable:  you 
have  no  places  except  those  which  you  have  purchased,  for  the  parishes 
of  Chicago's  G-reek  community  have  closed  the  doors  of  their  churches  to 

S.  Kotakis. 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Feb.  17,  1927* 
/mk  GENEA  BAII7 


i.  ■  .  ^ 

1/  .  -  ' 


-in.o ,    o'.ic-  ;o,    t 

varclc^   ■  \;: i  1  -•:.{::  iro  u c     »ro  i^vct  r . 



A1  1 

-;r'--::9    o:-'   OMc-  ::o   -n  rt    -  tt^nvl   trlr    occnpioji. 






Th^      'l-rc.nVrr      -v^r!      thP     '^''"^V'      CleTlAi^^V 


1 1 

i^    th'-    cr'^  e^.rAr.T  of  o'lr   r-dopted    co^Lntiy  -  nd    the   r?f-t    of   th"'    ?iriii:^oi  v:orl^, 
I^e\^'^rt}:^l^:T ,    tho   ''^-r^^k   -hnrch   of   ?}nor;-o   Ic    in    .'     i^lemn.'',    of  ' 'hr^-.t   to   io  '••ito 
tho-^^  -fp--  v'ho   otil"^    a'^.'^^^^  t^'   th'^   Jiili^.n  Or^l ^-^d.-^v ,      Of   c^oMi'se,    ever^/^thin!;:-  n^^r 
hrs   opposition   -^t   th'^^  "^  ^  ^i^n"  r:% 

HI  c 

ni  B  3  b 

n  B  2  f 

Saloniki,  Jaixnary  g,   I927, 


TbB   New  CfaurEh  of  the  Kbrth  Dlrision. 

The  Cfaarchgoers  of  the  Few  Charch  were  honored  hgr  the  presence  of  ''The  Ifiost 
BeT*  Bishop  Fhllaretos.''  The  tremendous  crowd  participating  In  the  celebration 
of  Epiphany  were  rery  mach  is^reesed  by  the  dignity  and  profound  words  of 
Bishop  Fhllaretos*  The  Bishop  ordered  the  immediate  formation  of  Sunday  School 
classes  for  the  children^  and  urged  the  parents  to  send  their  children  to  the 
newly  created  Sunday  School^  so  they  would  be  imbued  with  the  religious  and 
moral  principles  of  the  Orthodox  Church* 

Ill  c 

Salonlkl»  Dec.  25,  1926. 



A  new  torn  babe  in  the  manger.  A  star  shining  in  the  East.  A 
few  shepherd  had  seen  it  hover  over  the  stable,  were  led  thither 
to  wonder,  then  worship. 

Three  wise  men  guided  across  deserts  by  another  pointing  straight 
to  Bethlehem,  came  and  brought  gifts  of  gold.  A  primitive  setting, 
the  ste^-father,  a  carpenter;  the  mother,  a  woman  of  the  people,  the 
shepherds,  simple  and  unlearned  folk;  the  cradle  a  manger  where  the 
beasts  of  burden  ate;   the  mother's  couch,  the  straw  on  which  the 
beasts  slept. 


But  Kings  came  also.  Robes  of  royalty  mingled  with  the  skins  of 
the  herdsmen,  men  of  high  degree  and  those  of  low,  met  at  the  same 
place  in  the  stable  at  Bethlehem,  and  knelt  at  the  same  lowly  shrine. 


Salonlkl >  Dec.  25,  1926. 



It  was  democratic.   It  was  a  leveler  of  many  traditions  that  had 
pictured  the  coming  of  a  conqueror,  a  man  who  would  lead  tens  of 
thousands  of  charioteers  and  swordsmen  to  the  subjugation  of  a 
world,  beneath  the  feet  of  those  chosen  to  rule  that  world.   It 
was  a  rude  awakening  from  dreams  of  broadened  realms,  increased 
power,  a  mightier  throne,  and  power  in  the  destiny  of  the  human 
race  at  the  beck  of  one. 

The  world  was  weary  of  the  Roman  Legions  traversing  up  and  down 
the  \7orld,  and  laying  other  people  under  tribute  to  the  Imperator. 
It  had  sickened  of  free  men  made  slaves  for  the  pleasure  of  their 
victors.   It  was  nauseated  with  the  sight  of  roped  women  and  men 
following  the  chariots  of  Caesars,  Pompeys  and  Syllas,  of  Spartacus 
fighting  to  the  death  the  gladiator,  his  own  Kin,  for  a  Nero,  or 
a  Domitian,  to  smile. 



Salpniki,  Dec*  25,  1926# 

The  world  felt  ashamed,  that  in  the  capital  of  this  great  empire 
the  gold  statue  of  the.  horse  of  Caligula,  had  incense  biirned  before 
it.  The  incense  did  not  typify  faith,  but  a  display  of  religion. 
The  world  was  satiated  with  the  bestiality  of  gorged  Rome,  and  the 
sophistries  of  the  Oreek  philosophers.  No  setting  for  the  emergence 
into  a  better  state  could  have  been  more  wisely  chosen  by  the  Creator. 
The  manger,  the  stable,  the  bewilderment  of  Joseph  and  the  helplessness 
of  Mary,  in  a  trying  situation,  constituted  a  negation  of  all  that 
Rome  then  stood  for.   The  might  of  Rome,  built  upon  the  purely  physicad^ 
fell,  and  an  edifice  of  the  spiritual  was  built  that  day.   The  man 
born  in  the  manger  won  the  kingship  over  all  Kings. 

No  wonder  that  Herod,  the  then  Roman  governor,  quaked  in  his  sandals 
^nd   felt  the  earth  tremble.  No  wonder  he  sought  the  death  of  this 
inmnt.   Herod  saw  the  coming  of  the  cross  as  a  substition  for  the 
Roman  standard. 



Saloniki,  Dec.  25,  1926.  GREEK  \z 

The  might  of  everything  material,  fell,  in  the  past  and  will  fall 
in  the  future,  if  it  is  not  upheld  by  spiritual  faith  and  culture* 
The  Oreeks  of  this  country  owin.^  to  their  feverish  desire  to  acquire 
the  almighty  dollar,  due  to  keen  competition,  forget  divine  duty 
towards  themselves  and  others  so  that  spiritual  development  is 
neglected  for  the  sake  of  material  gain.   In  Building  big  and  beautifiil 
Churche.^,  and  decorating  them  with  golden  Irons  will  not  give  us 
spiritual  culture,  sind  goin^  to  Churches,  to  be  seen  by  others,  will 
not  alter  the  fact.   The  giving  of  money  for  public  charity,  for  the  sake 
of  publicity  will  not  make  us  Christians.  Participating  in  celebrations 
of  rituals  and  pompous  ceremonies  will  not  give  us  a  particle  of 
spiritual  ^advancement.  We  at^-emot  to  deceive  others,  and  others  deceive 
us.  We  play  '  game  of  hide  and  seek* 


Saloniki.  Cec.  25,  1926 


Let  us  be  true  to  ourselves.  Let  us,  at  least,  follow  our 
progenitors  in  sincerity  and  integrity.  The  ancient  Oreeks 
although  not  knowing:  the  real  Gk)d  of  the  world  and  being 
idolaters,  as  Socrates  in  his  apology  to  the  Judges  called 
them,  were  nevertheless  sincere  in  the  belief  of  the  twelve 
Olympian  Grods. 

The  Saviour  of  the  world  brought  light  instead  of  darkness; 

He  brought  truth  instead  of  illusion.  Let  us  follow  the 

star  of  truth  in  spite  of  wheibit  may  lead  us.  The  teachings 

of  Christ  not  only  will  help  us  to  acquire  spiritual  wealth 

but  will  also  help  us  to  acquire  material  wealth  through  being 

sincere  witn  ourselves  and  others.   In  our  daily  struggles,  in  our 

business,  in  our  domef^tic  affairs,  and  in  everything,  if  we  are 

true  to  ourselves,  others  will  soon  know  it  and  esteem  us  accordingly. 

Christmas  stands  for  Truth,  Love,  Charity  and  Joy.  Let  us  follow 
the  Star  of  Bethlehem, 


._ J!li>^' 

ihe  hope  and  wish  of  the  bouth-bide  Greeks  is  to  raise  money  in  order  to 
rebuild  the  St.  Constantiae  Church  and  school,  hence  we  are  giving  our 
17th  annual  dance  at  the  Trianon,  Dec.  :37th,  for  that  purpose,   ihe  oouth 
Didars  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  Greeks  are  urgently  invited  to  be 
present  at  the  dance,  which  will  be  enriched  by  a  vaudeville  program. 


Saloniki.  Dec.  25,  1926. 


^1r.  >1!  0  J 

ex  ?^ 

'^*-^    V 

We  respectfully  inform  the  Greek  people  of  ohicago,  that  the  North- 
aiders  have  estabii-shad  a  ..e\7  ureek  ohurch  at  winthrop  and  holly- 
wood  Aves« 

The  uhristmas  rituals  v/ill  be  honored  by  the  presence  of  G«  De  Pastas, 
Consul  General  of  Greece,  oannonical  Priest  of  the  i^ew  ohurch  is 
uev,  uons^antine  iiatzedemetriou,  teacher  of  the  iScumenical  Throne* 

iLiI-2.  URiiiiiJK 

baloniki,,   ;j5,    iy26. 

^^•^-'      :;..!..       /'       -  ■^:      ■    P, 


xriT.   UrtUrtUfl  Ui?'   .hii;   bOUTrt-blDiiJ  bi'.    UUlibTAiMri.Niii;, 

The  Greek  residents  of  the  South-Side  are  informed  that  Christiaas  mass 
will  be  held  at  the  nail  of  Midway  Masonic  lemple.   ihe  holy  ritual 
will  begin  at  10:30  tm'SA. 

St.   Constant ine  Uhurch. 

Ill  c 

GREEK    .'  '   A 

Chicago  Greek  Daily>  Nov.  12,  1926. 



p.  1-  Members  of  the  League  of  the  Greek  Parishes  in  Chicago  are  invited 
to  Holy  Trinity  Church  on  Thursday,  November  25,  to  exercise  their  electoral 
rights  according  to  the  forty-sixth  and  forty-seventh  articles  of  the 
constitution.  Holy  Trinity  Church,  in  which  the  League  has  its  offices, 
is  located  at  1101  South  Peoria  Street,  and  on  that  day  -  the  day  of  the 
election,  November  25  -  it  will  be  open  from  9  A.M.  to  9  P.M. 

The  following  persons  are  candidates  for  the  office  of  controller: 

(1)  Dlmitrios  Diaggelis,  (2)  Theodore  Laskaris,  (S)  Aristides  Mourikis, 

(4)  Nick  BasioTiris,  (5)  Consteuntine  Bousios,  and  (5)  Theraistocles  Haliotis. 

There  are  twenty-three  candidates  for  the  office  of  adviser: 

(1)  Elias  Athajiasopoulos,  (2)  John  Antonopoulos,  (S)  Anastasios  Apostolopoulos, 
(4)  George  Apostolopoulos,  {^)   John  Dimitrakakis,  (6)  Gregory  Dimopoulos, 
(7)  Dlmitrios  Kasaris,  (8)  Dimitrios  Kalabroutinos,  (9)  Basil  Karagiannis, 
(10)  Steve  Karagiannis,  (ll)  Steve  Katigiannis,  (12)  Dimitrios  Kleronomos, 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  12,  1926. 

(13)  Anthony  Kleros,  (14)  Nick  Kokkinis,  (15)  Christ  Kotsionatos, 

(16)  Spires  Constantatos,  (17)  George  Lourdis,  (18)  Athanasios  Ro\impos, 

(19)  Nick  Sahheas,  (20)  Antonios  Stamatopoulos,  (21)  Hercules  Tsekinls, 

(22)  Athanasios  Tsolakos,  and  (23)  Anthony  Pragkias. 

We  wish  to  remind  the  honorable  members  that  they  should  not  vote  for 
more  than  five  controllers  nor  for  more  than  fifteen  advisers.   If  they 
do  otherwise,  their  ballots  will  be  considered  void. 

The  Examining  Committee* 

Chicago  Oreek  Daily.  Oct.  b,  1926.  WPA/«'Mi^o*  >. .. 


p.  1-  This  year's  dancing  activities  will  begin  with  a  dance  to  be  given 
by  the  young  ladies  of  the  South  Side  at  the  Palmer  House  on  tnis  coming 
Monday,  Oct.  11. 

This  group  of  brilliant  young  ladies  bears  the  encouraging  name  New 
Generation  ana  has  always  helped  the  community  by  its  activities.   This 
delightful  evening  dance  which  they  are  arranging  will  oenef it  the  Oreek 
public  as  us\ial,  for  not  only  the  enjoyment  of  the  dance  is  to  be  con- 
sidered but  also  the  fact  that  the  proceeds  of  the  affair  will  be  used 
for  charitable  purposes.   These  young  ladies  of  the  South  Side  have 
always  devoted  the  orofits  of  their  gala  occasions  to  national  ana  philan- 
thropic enterprises.   We  are  always  ready  to  write  to  any  length  about  the 
activities  of  this  group. 

Ill  c 


OREEK     ...^ 

Cnicago  Oreek  Daily,  0(;t.  6,  1926. 

.'  7 



p.  1-  The  G-reek  community  in  Chicago  remains  in  its  original  position,  that 
is,  it  holds  to  the  religious  organization  to  which  it  has  adhered  from 
the  beginning,  regarding  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  as  its  spirit\ial  head. 
In  view  of  this  fact  it  would  he  strange  if  any  one  of  our  fotir  churches 
took  under  consideration  an  ousted  bishoo  such  as  Vasillos  Komvopooilos, 
who  recently  distributed  bills  informing  us  that  he  would  talk  at  some 
hall  on  the  South  Side.   This  talk  took  place  on  the  day  before  yester- 

The  result  of  this  speech  was  merely  to  lower  vasilios*  reputation  and 
public  standing,  for  besides  the  fact  that  his  listeners  were  so  few  that  they 
could  be  counted  on  the  fingers  on  one's  hands,  not  one  priest  chose  to 
attend  this  meeting  which  Vasilios  held,  and  only  Liakopoulos  participated 
in  it,  80  as  to  complete  the  festival. 

After  such  disdain  displayed  by  the  Greek  community  to  the  ousted  Metro- 
politan we  consider  it  unnecessary  to  write  anything  about  the  remarks 
which  he  made. 

The  Contradictor. 

Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  c 





SALOiaKI ,  Sept.  11,  1926  ^y 

The  Church  and  the  School  of  the  South  Side. 

p.  2.    The  erection  of  the  new  building,  the  St.  Constantine  Church  and 
School,  i?  but  a  matter  of  ti?ie.   The  committee,  headed  by  Bishop  Philaretos, 
reporst  amo^ont  of  noney  already  on  hand  and  donators  as  follows:  Andrew  Karzas 
and  Co.,  $10,000;  The  Nea  ^enea  (Young  ladies  society),  S5,5l6;  Wm.  Argiris, 
80U  E.  67th  St.,  $2,000;  Stamos  Bros.,  9153  Commercial  Ave.,  ;n,000;  John  San- 
tsolas,  2361  E.  67th  St.,  $1,000;  Kontos  Bros.,  630U  S.  Halsted  St.,  $1,000; 
Peter  OioTanis,  3OOO  Shields  Ave.,  $1,000;  The  St,  r^elena  ^eek  Ladies  Society, 
$1,000;  Pa.ul  Demos,  I60  II.  La5alle  St.,  $1,000;  George  Spiros,  325  S.  Fist  St'., 
$1,000;  'aeorge  Lembesis,  75th  St.  ^  Cottage  Jrove,  $1,000;  Goe.  Pittas,  5I2S 
2vans  Ave.,  $1,000;  J.  Krigos  ajid  Tom  Tsikos,  I37U  E.  63rd  St.,  SI, 000;  Evan. 
Nomicos,  313  Washington  Bank  Bldg.  ,  $1,000;  Peter  Contis,  755  E.  UJth  St.  $500; 
Peter  Primis,  Hammond,  Ind.  ,  .:p500;  Colombia  Ice  Cream  Co.,  $500;  Peter  Lliller, 
\      6700  Stoney  Island  Ave.,  $500;  Oeorge  Bousanis,  SI5  W.  69th  St.,  $500;  George 

Ghristopo^olos,  313  Washington  Bank  Bldg.,  $500;  George  Lr  ggis ,  720  W.  63rd  St., 
$500;  Pantopoulos  Bros.,  11101  S.  Michigan  Ave.,  $500;  Katsantonis  Bros,  $500; 
John  Ahamnos,  75th  St.  <k   Cottage  Grove  Ave.,  $500;  John  Georgakopoulos,  326  S. 
63rd  St.,  $500;  Evan  Papas  and  Bros.  P?7  E.  .'^Ist  St.,  $U00;  Achil.  AngeloDoulos, 
51st  di  Cottage  Grove  Ave.,  $320;  Harry  Hek^s,  623^  langley  Ave.,  $300. 

page  2. 


SALOHIKI ,  Sept.  11,  I926 

Next  Monday,  Sept.  20th,  Mr.  Andrew  Karzas  will  give  a  dance  at  the  '^'ria- 
non,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Chiirch  and  School  of  St.  Constantine.   The  dance 
under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Hellenic  World  Journal,  with  the  cooperation 
of  Greek  ladies  societies  and  a  committee  of  eleven  memhers. 




III  c 



Chicago  Gr»«k  Daily.  S«pt.  4,  1926. 

/           \ 


/     '•.  '■ 

>  \ 

•     J , 

;•  n  ' 


i     "    •■ 

'  r  - 

;j>  ; 



\ ' 

■  / 

•  _ 



p.  1-  The  Greek  community  in  ChicagOy  largest  of  the  Greek  communities  in 
America  and  distinguished  for  its  patriotic  sentiment,  is  not  in  a  very 
pleasant  condition  from  the  communal  aspect*  The  North  Side,  embroiled 
in  cotirt  with  its  former  rector,  has  expended  more  than  a  few  thousand 
dollars,  and  still  the  litigation  is  not  ended.  The  West  Side  has  been 
in  need  of  a  new  church  for  a  long  time  and  realizing  it  has  labored 
toward  that  end,  but  so  far  it  has  not  succeeded  in  accomplishing  its 
object.  The  South  Side  has  been  literally  without  church  or  school  since 
the  burning  of  its  church. 

Unfortunately  it  will  cost  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  to  build 
these  churches;  and  the  economic  situation  is  not  very  encoiiraging  to  the 
attainment  of  this  end.  However,  neither  the  West  Side  nor  the  South  Side 
can  remain  without  a  church  because  the  West  Side's  existing  church  is  not 
only  insufficient  for  its  future  needs  but  in  the  condition  in  which  it 
stands  is  no  honor  to  the  Greek  community;  and  as  for  the  South  Side  the 

Ill  C  -  2  -  SREEK   /""  >s 

Chicago  Grtek  Daily,  Sept.  4,  1926 • 
erection  of  a  church  is  a  matter  of  absolute  necessity^ 

Because  of  our  great  concern  for  Hellenism  in  Chic£igo  we  have  not  under* 
taken  to  deal  with  this  subject  heretofore;  on  the  West  Side  the  erection 
of  a  church  was  so  sure  that  it  seemed  an  accomplished  fact,  and  we 
therefore  did  not  think  that  it  would  be  to  the  interest  of  the  community 
to  deal  with  this  matter,  for  we  feared  that  a  public  examination  might 
place  obstacles  in  the  way  of  its  achievement.  We  took  the  same  attitude 
with  reference  to  the  South  Side  district.  But  this  condition  of  church- 
less  districts  cannot  continue,  and  since  so  much  time  has  passed  without 
accomplishment,  we  have  decided  that  it  is  our  duty  to  abandon  our  reserve 
and  to  proceed  with  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  matter*  We  propose  to 
arouse  the  interest  of  the  members  of  the  community  so  that  the  object  in 
view  may  be  achieved;  that  is,  the  erection  of  churches  on  the  South  Side 
and  on  the  West  Side. 

Now  we  wish  to  have  it  understood  that  we  have  stirred  up  this  subject  so 
important  to  our  interests  for  only  one  purpose,  -  to  lighten  the  work 
of  the  committees  which  undertook  this  very  strenrious  and  difficTilt  task. 

Ill  C  -  3  -  &RESK  /^  ^   ^ 

Chicago  Greek  Daily >  Sept.  4,  1926. 

On  this  matter  we  will  first  try  to  get  the  opinions  of  those  members  of 
our  community  who  have  taken  part  in  communal  work  before;  they  are  in  a 
position  to  give  opinions  and  to  drive  at  the  mark. 

We  shall  begin  this  thorough  investigation  within  a  few  weeks,  and  we  are 
confidant  that  we  shall  help  to  hasten  the  church -building.   It  is  some- 
thing which  has  been  considered  absolutely  necessary  for  a  long  time. 
The  reason  why  it  has  not  been  accomplished  is  that  interest  has  been 
lacking.  People  do  not  show  the  interest  which  is  necessary  for  the 
execution  of  large  community  projects.   In  fact,  though  one  observes 
much  progress  in  the  private  enterprises  of  Chicago  Greeks,  one  does  not 
see  such  progress  reflected  in  their  communal  xinder takings.  Now  it  must 
be  understood  that  it  is  not  permissible  for  so  prosperous,  flourishing, 
and  successful  a  community  to  lag  behind  in  its  communal  problems,  and  it 
is  no  credit  to  the  enterprising  and  businesslike  Chicago  Greeks  to  con- 
sider churches,  schools,  hospitals,  and  clubs  -  institutions  which  always 
advertise  the  race  before  foreign  people's  eyes  -  as  unworthy  enterprises. 


)  •• 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  4,  1926 •       V\:/ 

t  -  •• 

We  believe  that  it  is  about  time  for  us  to  rouse  ourselves  from  the  stupor 
which  has  overwhelmed  us  and  to  begin  to  take  an  interest  in  community 
projects*  Without  these  projects  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  appear  as  a 
large,  flourishing,  and  prosperous  community,  -  a  community  which  claims 
to  be  first  among  Greek  communities  in  America* 

S.  Kotakis. 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Aug.  2S,  1926. 


Notice  is  hereby  given  to  pious  and  Orthodox  Christians  that  the  axmaal 
celebration  of  the  Feast  of  the  Assiunption  of  the  Virgin  Mary  will  he 
held  in  the  comrannity  Church  of  St.  George,  2701  Sheffield  Avenue,  on 
A\igust  23. 

Ill  c 

II  E  2 


SALONIKI ,  Aug.  lU,  1926 

Announcement  of  the  Archdiocese. 

p.  7.     Owing  to  the  great  multiplicity  of  collections  for  religious  and 
other  purposes,  the  Archi episcopacy  deems  it  advisable  to  guard  and  protect 
the  public  from  unauthorized  persons,  Greeks  and  others,  who,  under  the  guise 
of  religion,  victiMze  the  Greek  communities. 

No  civilian,  or  clergyman,  has  the  ri^t  to  solicit  contributions 
unless  he  possesses  proper  credentials  from  the  Archdiocese. 

Alexandre 5 
United  States 

Ill  c 


oaloniki,  ouly  17,  1926,  p«  5 

.;e  are  informed  that  the  Greek  Orthodox  Uhurch  which  never 
permits  itself,  either  by  tradition  or  prefixed  cannonical  rules, 
to  become  stagnant,  but  always  follov/s  the  necessities  of  the 
times  has  consented  to  particiiiate  and  enter  v/illingly  the  antici- 
pated  discussions  oi  the  changing  of  the  Greek  calendar. 

rhe  Greek  orthodox  Church  has  ^.Iways  riaintained  the  indisputable 
fact,  t  r.t   in  changing  the  date  of  a  certain  religious  event, 
religion  is  not  altered, 

'rtliether  piaster  bunday,  for  instance,  is  celebrated  on  the  first 
or  second  i:3unday  of  April  would  not  alter  or  change  the  religious 
significance  of  the  event •  fhe  Greek  Orthodox  church  always  has 
advocated  unity  of  action  and  function  aiaongst  the  Christian 
uhurches  of  the  world. 


CVrTL-""  "• 

II  E 





SALOKIKI .    July  3,    I926 

Greek  Yo\mg  Men's  Christian  Association,  The  National  Joy. 

p,  7.     Taking  as  a  model  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  America, 
which  functions  successfully,  not  only  in  the  United  States,  hut  all  over  the 
world,  a  similar  organization  was  formed  here  in  Chicago  throu^  the  initia- 
tive of  Beacon  M.  Mazokopakis.   The  name  given  to  the  Chicago  organization  is 
National  Joy.  The  aims  of  the  organization  are  revealed  "by  Mr.  Mazokopakis, 
and  Mr.  S.  Katsantonis,  the  president  of  the  Association  in  their  addresses 
which  we  will  quote  a  little  further  on. 

Officers  of  thf^'  organization  that  were  recently  elected  are:  S.  Katsan- 
tonis, president;  Van  Nomikos,  vice  president;  J.  Semidalas,  treasurer;  A. 
Garoufales,  secretary;  Geo.  Katsinis,  ass't  secretary;  Nick  Poulos,  ass't  secre- 
tary; Wm.  Kartzas,  Mark  Mamalakis,  and  Peter  Eliopoulos,  directors;  M.  Mazoko- 
pakis, honorary  president. 

The  Deacon  in  addressing  the  youth,  said,  "Human  beings  have  always  huilt 
their  hopes  upon  an  upri^t  thinking  youth.  For  that  reason,  every  nation  and 
particularly  Greece,  from  the  ancient  epoch,  endeavored  with  devotion  and  love 
to  create,  cultivate,  and  develop,  healthy  minds  and  hearts  amongst  the  youth. 

page  2.  GREEK 


SALOKIKI .  July  3,  1926 

By  doing  that  Greece  was  always  rewarded  with  the  abundant  production  of  virtu- 
ous and  upri^t  thinking  citizens. 

Many  virtues  hejeweled  the  Greeks,  "but  outstanding  of  these  were  devotion 
to  God  and  undisputed  love  of  country.   Our  predecessors,  who  came  from  Greece, 
were  always  devoted  to  their  divine  duty.  They  always  carried  with  them  the 
Vestal  fire  and  kept  it  inextinguishable,  as  a  symbol  of  their  loyalty.  Even 
though  they  were  far  away  from  their  Mother  country,  they  did  not  cease  to  cul- 
tivate the  ideals  of  their  race. 

Our  race  is  not  "becoming  old  and  ready  to  die.  The  sentiments,  feelings, 
and  thoughts  of  our  ancestors  are  manifested  today. 

You  are,  the  verification  of  this.  Youl  the  founders  of  the  Greek  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  the  National  Joy.  Youl  the  blooming  flower  of  your 
no'ble  ancestral  tree.   In  you,  and  in  your  heart,  the  inextinguishable  Holy-Fire, 
gives  and  will  give  light  to  the  coming  generation. 

Your  no'ble  endeavors,  and  your  devotion  to  the  National  Joy,  are   followed 
with  our  sympathies,  respect,  and  pride. 

page  3. 


SALOKIKI.  July  3.  1926 

Mr.  Katsantonis,  in  a  "brief  and  concise  speech  said,  "It  is  not  quite  a 
year,  since  seven  or  eight  members  decided  to  form  the  National  Joy.  Today 
the  member sMp  is  over  two  himdred. 

With  religion  as  a  hasis  and  Morality  as  its  aim,  the  National  Joy  can- 
not do  otherwise  than  succeed.  There  is  not  a  single  Greek,  who  did  not,  and 
does  not,  praise  and  assist  this  Association, 

This  Brotherhood,  on  the  10th  of  June,  gave  a  dance  at  the  Sherman  Hotel, 
for  the  purpose  of -raising  funds  to  rebuild  St.  Constantine's  church.  The  re- 
sult was  crowned  with  great  and  unexpected  success.  Associa.tions  of  this  kind, 
that  tend  to  mold  the  youth,  to  follow  the  right  road,  are  slirays   assisted  and 
supported  "by  all. 


Ill  c 

baioniki,   *July  3,    1926,   p*    1 

VARIOUS  Njili\,3 



ihe  vigilant  eye  of  the  Vatican's  propoganda  during  the  iiiucharistoc 
congress,  was  turned  to  the  press,  and  its  desired  purpose  fulfilled, 

yrom  every  part  of  the  land,  the  publicity  was  abundant •  The  Cardinals, 
from  all  the  Continents,  wearing  their  showy  attire,  and  their  expensive 
gens,  were  the  center  of  all  eyes  and  activity*  A  Chinese  Cardinal 
who  is  considered  {±f   any  one  believes  the  publicity)  the  Hockfeller 
of  China,  participated  in  the  nagnificent  ostentention* 

well  done  indeed,  xhe  pontifical  t^rince  of  the  Eucharists  was  in 
constant  contact  with  nis  holiness  the  i^ope  during  the  four  days 
convention*  The  Pont  if  never  stopped  during  the  four  day  Congress, 
sending  daily  blessin^^s  to  Chicago,  for  its  reception  and  interest 
in  the  Kucharistic  congress*   Very  wisely,  methodically  and  mechanically, 
the  Pont if  was  introduced  to  the  other  dogmas,  to  be  acclaimed  and 
recognized  as  ti\e   only  representc.tive  of  Christ. 


^^aloniki,  *July  3,  1926 

At  the  time  the  Papal  nuncio  here  v/as  deiiying  iioman  Catholicism 
and  urging  other  Christians  to  come  and  receive  the  blessings  of 
the  irontif  at  the  celebration;  the  Pope  blazoned  to  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth  that  a  Greek  Patriarch,  who  came  to  Home 
for  that  purpose,  received  his  blessings • 

in  our  previous  edition  we  wrote  with  authority,  about  the  false 
annoucement  of  thj  Pope. 


>-    \ 


III  c 

III  H  Saloniki^   Jiine  26,   1926,  p*   1  SREBK 

I  C 


In  my  previous  publication  I  have  written  the  essentials  and  non-essentials 
of  the  Bucharistic  Congress*   I  emphasized,  the  imperative  duty  of  the 
Oreek  Church  as  well  as  vll  the  Christian  Churches  to  participate  in  the 
Bucharistic  celebration  as  one  Christian  family. 

But  the  systematic  and  scientific  propaganda  of  the  Vatican,  to  dominate 
Christendom  and  become  St.  Paul's  successor  and  Autocrat  of  all  the  Christians 
of  the  world,  must  be  exposed  for  the  sake  -^-^  record.  Future  generation 
of  "hristendom  will  be  astounded  by  the  intrl^e,  and  deliberate  falsifications 
and  prevarications  of  the  Vatican. 

The  prince  of  the  Vatican,  Cardinal  Bonzano,  on  the  first  day  of  the  celebration, 
read  the  Papal  annuncio,  with  which  the  Pontiff  of  the  Vatican  asks  the 
un^'^ication  of  all  the  Christian  Churches,  and  the  recognition  of  the  Vatican's 
head  as  the  only  leader  of  Christendom,  and  consequently  the  absolute 
terrestrial  representative  of  Jesus  Christ. 

-.  y 

Salonikl .  June  26,  1926.  (SSBK 

Things  might  have  been  good  and  successfiil  for  the  xinifi cation  of  Christendonit 
if  the  history  of  the  Vatican  was  not  besmeared  with  deception  hypocrioy, 
intrigue  and  falsification  of  the  tn^th.  A  reporter  of  The  Chicago  Daily  News 
under  date  of  J\ine  21  st  sent  the  following  telegrsun: 

Pope  Pius  the  XI  on  the  occasion  of  the  day,  announces  the  ratification  of 

the  newly  elected  ftreek  Patriarch  nndouhtly,  the  object  of  the  telegram  was 

to  creat  an  i-Tipression  that  a  Greek  Patriarch  went  to  Rome  to  take  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the  Pope,  and  be  blessed  by  the  Pope# 

No  Greek  Patriarch  in  the  history  of  Orthodoxy  ever  went  to  Rome  to  take 
an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Vatican.   The  intelligent,  informed  and  sane 
mind  knows,  that  the  Greek  Patriarch  does  not  swear  allegiance  to  the  Vatican. 

The  truth  is,  than  an  Armenian  monk  named  Mogagad  of  the  Armenian  Benedicts 
of  Antioch,  went  to  Rome  to  receive  the  blessing  of  the  Pope. 

/o"^  S5 



-3-  Vo 

Saloniki,  June  26,  1926.  GHSEK'^ 


ms  - 


Such  falsifications  are  only  small  incidents  in  the  past  and  present  history 
of  the  Vatican,  which  is  beclouded  by  untruths,  intrigues  and  non-Christian 
methods  and  activities* 

If  the  Pope  in  Rome  was  willing  and  ready  to  alter  the  present  system,  and 
stop  advocating  the  perpetuation  of  monarchies,  and  retilize  the  colossal 
wealth  of  Catholicism  for  educational  and  philanthropic  purposes,  the 
unification  of  the  Christian  Religion  would  be  realized  in  a  very  short  time* 

N.  Salopoulos. 

Ill  C  GREEK 


IV  Chicago  Greek  Dally.  June  26,  1926. 


p*  1-  Hellenism  can  benefit  from  the  splendid  congress  organized  by  the 
Catholic  Church  if  it  will  learn  this  lesson,  -  that  only  by  imltlng 
will  It  be  able  to  command  respect  In  this  country. 

The  religious  sentiment  continues  to  be  very  lively,  and  it  will  continue 
to  be  so  in  the  future.  For  this  reason  the  bonds  between  Greece  and  the 
Greeks  In  America  must  be  tightened;  they  must  not  be  allowed  to  remain 
lax,  thus  causing  incalculable  harm  to  our  national  interests  which 
partisan  blindness  will  not  let  us  perceive. 

The  establishment  of  the  self-governing  American  Church,  which  pretends 
to  be  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Patrlairch  of  Constantinople,  Is  the 
result  of  party  differences;  more  specifically,  the  establishment  of 
that  Independent  Church  by  the  ousted  Metropolitan  Vaslllon  is  due  to 
factional  discord,  and  It  gave  rise  to  those  partisan  speeches  which  were 
made  by  Archbishop  Helltiou. 


Ill  C  -  2  -  &REEK 


IT  Chicago  Greek  Dally,  June  26,  1926,         WPA  (ilL)  :w;  30/7^ 

The  existence  of  both  Churches  has  no  other  effect  than  to  perpettiate  the 
the  division  and  the  dissipation  of  our  national  strength. 

It  would  he  hard  to  express,* as  the  Church  of  Greece  knows,  how  whole- 
hearted our  support  of  the  Archbishop's  regime  would  be  if  we  had  the 
sli^test  hope  that  it  could  unite  Hellenism  in  America*  Unfortunately, 
however,  its  efforts  toward  this  end  have  failed,  and  factional  strife 
continues,  continually  waxing  stronger.   I'hus  the  Archbishopric,  in  spite 
of  its  official  recognition  by  the  Greek  hierarchy  and  the  support  granted 
to  it  by  the  Greek  Government,  has  Mp   to  this  time  failed  to  effect  a 
union  of  the  Greeks  in  this  coimtry. 

Well,  as  long  as  a  large  number  of  Greek  Orthodox  churches  refuse  to 
recognize  the  Archbishopric,  preferring  to  follow  an  ousted  Metropolitan 
instead,  and  as  long  as  the  majority  of  the  priests  in  those  churches  and 
of  the  communities  which  support  them  remain  independent,  upholding  a 
leader  who  broke  away  from  the  authority  of  the  original  ecclesiastical 
order  because  he  did  not  wish  to  comply  with  its  decree  and  go  to  Athens  - 
as  long  as  these  conditions  prevail,  there  will  always  be  obstacles  to  uility. 

Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 


IV  Chicago  Greek  Dally,  J\ine  26,  1926.        WPA  (ilL)  FnJJ  ^iU^/^ 

That  is  how  things  are;  and  it  is  time  for  the  Patriarchate  and  for  the 
Greek  nation  to  examine  conditions  with  more  sagacity  and  to  prevent  the 
division  of  Hellenism  by  finding  a  way  to  facilitate  unity  and  peace  in 
the  Greek  Church  of  America* 

We  believe  that  the  best  solution  and  the  easiest  way  to  effect  the 
establishment  of  such  peace  and  unity  is  the  way  followed  by  the  Church 
of  Greece  and  the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople  when  they  came  to  an 
agreement  on  the  restoration  of  the  former  status  quo;  only  by  the  dis«- 
patch  from  Greece  to  America  of  a  legate  of  the  Holy  Synod  will  all  the 
churches  and  their  priests  be  persixaded  to  submit  to  one  ecclesiastical 

We  believe  this,  that  Hellenism,  having  had  enough  of  these  quarrels  and 
dissensions,  desires  to  find  a  way  to  adjust  its  differences,  and  that 
the  constituents  of  the  Archbishopric  and  those  of  Vasilion  no  longer 
desire  because  of  petty  personal  interests  to  oppose  a  solution  that  will 

make  possible  the  union  of  Hellenism  and  the  restoration  of  ecclesiastical 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 


I?  Chicago  greek  Daily,  June  26,  1926.         y^p/^  ;[  ;  -^   :;)  - 

We  do  not  believe  that  either  the  Patriarchate  or  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece 
is  enthusiastic  over  all  the  dissension  which  has  harassed  the  Greek 
churches  in  America  for  so  many  years;  neither  shoiild  the  Greek  Government 
he  satisfied  with  such  conditions.  However,  it  is  time  for  them  to 
realize  that  the  Patriarchate,  the  Holy  Synod,  and  the  Greek  Government 
are  themselves  responsible  for  the  perpetuation  of  this  discord,  and 
that  only  by  their  cooperation  aind  intervention  will  union  be  made  possible. 
They  have  created  the  present  ecclesiastical  situation  in  America  by 
failing  for  the  last  three  years  to  subject  the  churches  of  America  to 
their  administration;  and  these  independent  churches  comprise  no  small 
number  of  communicants. 

How  much  longer  shall  you  delay? 

S.  Kotakis. 

Ill  0 

III  a  GREEK  ^■ 

Salonlkl,   J\ine  19,   1926,   p.   1 

Tw  systj::m,and  th.^  respect  for  it. 

Chicago^  including  its  small  and  big  stores,  banks,  hotels,  transportation, 
civic  institutions,  etc.,  is  in  feverish  preparation,  for  the  four  day 
celebration  of  the  Eucharistic  Congress  Convention. 

The  eyes  of  the  world,  including  the  dignitaries  of  Catholicism,  who  were 

sent  here  by  the  Papal  Throne  from  the  five  Continents  of  the  Globe,  and 

of  this  great  Republic,  which  is  free  from  Ecclesiastical  intolerance,  are  focused 

upon  the  celebration,  with  devotion  and  due  respect  to  the  colossal  church 

institution  called  Roman  Catholic. 

One  million  people  in  New  York  welcomed  the  delegates  of  the  Vatican,  and 
two  million  eeople  hers  in  Chicago,  either  through  devotion  or  curiosity 
honored  with  magnificence,  the  arrival  of  the  delegates  of  Catholicism. 
The  city  of  Chicago,  including  all  religious  denominations  and  the  Jews, 
was  decorated  with  the  pA-pal  banner,  and  dignitaries  of  othe  dogmas  were 
assisting  and  aiding  the  celebration  of  the  Catholics, 


Salonikl,   Jtine  19,   1926. 


I*  I*  ^ 


And  why  all  that?  Because  the  systematic  power  of  the  Catholic  Church 
is  imposed  on  and  felt  by  millions  of  people,  not  only  within  its 
circles  but  everywhere.   The  preponderance  of  the  Catholic  element, 
the  devotion  of  its  members,  the  almi^rhty  power  of  money,  and,  above 
all,  the  centralized  systematic  power  and  authority  of  the  Vatican,  are 
potent  factors  for  the  building  up  and  maintaining  of  such  an  imposing 
magnificence  and  effects   That  wonderful  system  emanates  from  the 
centralized  Tribunal  of  Catholicism  in  Rome  and  its  mighty  leader,  the 
Pope,  who  reigns  over  the  Vatican,  although  he  is  imprisoned  in  it. 

This  self  imprisoned  almighty  Emperor  of  the  greatest  Christian  Empire 
of  the  world,  through  his  systematized  and  nxling  power,  governs  Catholicism 
the  world  over,  with  such  awe  and  respect  that  his  scepter  of  authority 
and  preponderance  is  felt  and  recognized  by  other  dogmas  as  well.   The 
imposing  power  of  Catholicism  is  feared  and  respected  everywhere. 


Saloniki,  June  19,  1926. 

This  has  been  written  for  the  sake  of  comparison.  Orthodoxy,  being  the 
mother  of  all  dogmas,  and  the  tradition  ot"  the  Greek  race,  which  race, 
was  the  first  one  to  adopt  Christianity  and  spread  it  by  means  of  the 
Greek  tongue,  (in  which  the  Gospel  was  written)  was,  until  the  15th 
century  the  dominant  Christian  world  dogma  of  the  Byzantine  Empire^ 
However,  today,  with  250,000^000  subjects  ana  the  wealth  of  these 
subjects.  Orthodoxy  has  sufi'ered  and  is  sul'fering  the  greatest  of 
tribxilations  and  trials  within  and  without. 

Where  is  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  and  its  power?  Who  governs,  the 
great  Orthodox  Empire  of  North  Russia?  The  Patriarchate?  No,  it  is 
governed  by  Jews.  What  are  the  deeds  of  Orthodox  people  within  and  without 
the  domain  of  the  Church?  Mutual  discord,  and  division.  What  is  the  attitude 
of  our  Patriarchates,  towards  religious  harmony  and  mutual  activity?  It 
is  known,  very  well  known,  by  all. 

-4-  •-^■''   '^ 

Saloniki,  June  19,    1926,   p.   1 

GREEK  J    ^- 



Why,  the  existance  of  so  many  Patriarchates,  why,  the  division,  why  not 
have,  one  Eciimenical  Patriarchate?  We  know,  that  in  unity  there  is 
strength,  and  that  the  mighty  strength  of  unity  is  felt  and  imposed  upon 
that  forsake  and  deserted  130,000,000.   Russian  Orthodox  subjects  and  their 
Patriarchate?  Where  is  the  power,  that  would  have  stopped  Kemal  Pasha 
from  his  sacrilegious  activities  such  as  the  slaughtering  of  thousands 
upon  thousands  of  Christians? 

The  strength  of  the  250,000,000  subjects  of  Orthodoxy  should  have  been 
sufficient  to  impose  its  iron  grasp  upon  the  sacrilegious  if  Orthodoxy 
were  ruled  and  governed  by  one  Patriarchate  and  not  seven,  as  now  is  the 

The  Catholic  Church,  separated  from  the  Greek  Mother  Church  in  the  9th 
century,  became  the  largest  and  the  strongest  Church  of  all,  in  spite  of 
the  opposition  of  other  dogmas,  and  it  has  the  best  organization  to  serve 
the  needs  of  its  objectives. 


Saloniki,  June  19,  1926.  &RESK 

According  to  the  Christian  Canons,  all  the  ritiials,  rites,  celebrations  and 
performance  of  sacraments  are  done  by  the  simplest  and  natural  means,  without 
pomp  or  any  ostentention,  nevertheless  the  rite  of  the  Encharists,  today, 
presents  a  magnificent,  showy  aspect,  with  which,  according  to  the  prevalent 
spirit  of  advertisement,  the  Catholic  Church  demonstrates  the  mighty  power 
of  its  dogma,  and  acquires  new  subjects. 

But  the  Vatican  is  a  separate  religious  institution,  governed  by  its  own 
laws  and  leaders,  without  being  under  the  political  idiosyncracies  of 
national  political  leaders,  and  for  that  reason,  its  systematized  power 
is  felt  the  world  over. 

The  Creek  Church,  unfortunately,  is  under  the  supervision  of  the  government 
which  government  changes  its  powers  ever  so  often,  and,  accordingly  the 
system  of  the  church. 



Salonikl .  June  19,  1926.  GSmH 

Let  us  systematize  this  religious  institution,  otherwise  its  followers  and  devotees 
would  "be  estranged  and  separated.  Let  us  hope,  the  seven  Patriarchates  of 
Orthodoxy  would  be  \xnited,  and  by  that  unity  the  Greek  Government  would  be 
requested  to  relinquish  the  governing  power  of  the  Chtirch*   Such  procedure 
would  be  beneficial  to  the  government,  to  the  Church,  and  to  the  people  in  general. 
Let  us  have  a  system  that  shall  acquire  the  respect  of  all. 

Ill  C  Saloniki.  May  29,  1926.  \       =s   :     GBEEK 



The  Sreeks  of  America  and  especially  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  rejoiced  upon 
the  election  of  Mr.  Meletios,  as  Patriarch  of  Alexandria  and  Metropolitan 
of  Athens.  His  Holiness,  the  former  Ecumenical  Patriarch  of  Constantinople, 
has  many  friends  and  devotees  in  Chicago,  and  he  is  known  all  over  Orthodoxy  for 
his  character  of  steel* 

His  ascension  to  the  throne,  is  looked  upon  as  a  protective  shelter  to  suLl 
the  Churches  including  the  Independent  Church  of  Greece. 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  will  celebrate  the  event,  as  a  victory  for  Christendom; 

Ill  C  Salonlkl.  May  22,  1926,  p.  7 

I  A  2  a 



The  Greeks  of  the  South  Side,  and  every  Greek  In  general  who  is  interested 
in  the  Church  of  St.  Constantine,  are  invited  this  coming  SuncJay,  ^ay  23rd 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  plans  for  building  a  ne^7  church  and  school. 

The  place  of  the  meeting  will  he  at  the  site  of  the  burned  Church,  6105 
Michigan  Blvd.   The  session  will  begin  at  2  P.M. 

From  the  Office. 

Ill  c 

li  D  10 





SALONIKI ,  May  S,  1926 

A  Letter  to  the  Sditor  of  Saloniki. 

Honorable  Sir,  kindly  publish  my  letter  in  your  newspaper  for  the  "benefit 
of  all  concerned,  and  I  "beg  to  he  held  responsible  for  the  veracity  of  its  con- 

The  Patriarchate  of  Jerusalem,  being  in  debt  $3,000,000,  decided  to  send 
Archbishop  Panteleimon,  to  the  United  States,  to  collect  contributions  for  the 
Agios  Tafos  of  Jerusalem.  This  Holy  Father  Panteleimon,  fortified  with  cre- 
dentials from  the  Patriarchate,  cajne  to  America  and  found  a  very  rich  field 
for  the  purpose. 

This  Theologian  and  Hierarch  of  that  branch  of  the  Greek  orthodox  church, 
decided  to  immortalize  the  Scribbers  and  the  Pharisees,  became  shrewd  and  cun- 
ning and  for  the  sake  of  the  almi^ty  doll^sr,  divided  the  Greek  church  of  Ameri- 
ca. He  htdlt  in  New  York  a  branch  of  the  Jerusalem  Patriarchate.  The  ^^lihle 
Oreeks  of  America,  "believing  that  the  Greek  church  was  indivisible,  as  long  as 
it  was  headed  "by  a  hierarach  of  the  seven  Patriachates  of  Orthodoxy,  followed 
him  and  generously  contributed  to  the  \mfortunate  Patriarchate  of  Jerusalem, 

Ill  C     Page  2. 
II  D  10 


SALONIKI .   May  8,  1926 

which  was  $3,000,000  in  the  red.   The  money,  already  collected,  was  not  sent 
to  the  Patriarchate,  but  was  and  is  used  to  keep  this  Archhishop  and  his  clique 
in  luxury  in  the  American  Metropolis. 

This  is  not  a  new  practice  of  the  clergy  of  Jerusalem.  They  undertake  to 
build  and  run  monasteries,  and  other  branches  of  such  institutions.   It  usually 
takes  rivers  of  gold  to  keep  these  monasteries  and  their  branches  going.  At 
the  end  of  m\ich  extravagance  they  usxially  send  the  bill  to  the  Jerusalem  Pat- 

Ohi  gullible  Greeks  of  America,  do  not  send  any  more  dollars  to  this  Holy 
Father,  who  is  one  of  the  many  that  caused  the  Patriarchate  to  be  $3,000,000  in 
debt.  The  Ec\imenical  Patriarch  requested  the  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  to  recall 
Archbishop  Panteleimon. 

Respectfully  yours, 

Vasil  Vasiliadis. 
Newly  arrived  Greek  from  Jerusalem. 
Teacher  &  Church  singer  of  the  Community 
Address;  379  Coggeshall  St.   of  St.  George.  New  Bedford,  Mass. 


Ill  c 



SALOHIKI,  May  1,  1926 

A  Letter  For  Publication. 

For  the  "benefit  of  all  concerned,  this  Newspaper  publishes  a  letter  sent 
by  Mr,  Ant.  Mizalis,  a  resident  of  Foun  Du  Lac,  Wisconsin,  It  states: 

"A  ftreek,  living  a  good  many  years  in  Manitowac,  Wisconsin,  went  to  Greece^ 
While  there  he  fell  in  love  with  a  girl  and  decided  to  marry  her.  He  applied  to 
the  priest  of  his  native  town  and  also  to  the  Episcopate  of  his  coTinty  for  a 
license;  it  was  refused.  On  the  ground  that  he  did  not  have  a  certificate  from 
the  priest  of  his  parish,  asserting  that  he  is  a  member  of  a  Cannonical  church. 
The  poor  Greek  had  to  postpone  his  marriage  until  he  got  the  required  certificate." 

Is  the  pop"ulace  responisble  for  the  division  of  the  chiirch  in  America,  or 
the  clergy?  Why  should  we  hold  the  church-goers  responsible  and  not  the  church 
itself?  Of  coTirse,  both  the  populace  and  the  church  are  right.  The  tking  which 
is  not  right,  will  soon  be  adjusted  by  the  coming  of  the  Plenipotentiary  Extra- 
ordinary, of  the  Ecuminical  Patriarchate.  The  Hi^  Prelate  knows  where  the 
wrong  lays.  But  in  the  meanwhile,  the  ^reek  and  his  girl  must  wait  for  the 

Ill  0 


SALONIKI .  April  2k,    I926  ■  -  W.p, 


Chicago  Greeks  and  His  Holiness  (xennadios. 

p.  1  During  the  short  so^lourn,  of  the  Metropolitan  and  his  entourage, 
conrposed  of  eminent  and  noteworthy  personages  of  the  Greek  Metropolis,  the 
Greeks  of  Chicago  "became  uncontrolled  in  showing  their  hospitality  for  the 
distinguished  visitors  from  their  former  mother  country. 

The  committees,  from  the  rarious  churches,  created  a  stampede,  at  the 
quarters  of  the  visitors  as  to  which  one  would  he  the  first  to  offer  hospi- 
tality to  the  distinguished  visitors*   The  sentiment  was  so  great,  and  the 
crowd  80  huge,  that  traffic  was  stopped  for  blocks •  The  sentiment  was  wholly 
attributed  to  the  desire  of  the  Greek-Americans  to  hear  and  see  the  eminent 
sons  of  their  former  mother  country. 

Such  a  display  of  emotion  is  characteristic  of  the  Greek  element,  hut  it 
W€t8  enhanced  by  the  thou^t  that  the  real  mission  of  the  visitors  was  to  study 
the  methods  of  the  running  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  to 
adopt  them  for  similar  institutions  in  Greece  which  are  now  being  built. 

age  2.  OREBK 

SALOHIKI .  April  2k,   I926 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  proud  to  learn  that  their  mother  cotmtry  is 
adopting  American  methods  in  the  supervision  of  institutions  for  the  youth 
of  Greece. 

Ill  C  GREEK 


I  D  1  a 

Swiit  Arrow,  April  23,    1926. 


Gennadios,  Greek  Primage,  Metropolitan  of  Greece,  the  second  highest 
Ecclesiastic  in  the  Greei^  Orthodox  church,  paid  the  Swift  and  Company 
plant  a  visit  on  Friday,  April  16. 

Although  the  Orthodox  church  dignitary  and  his  party  were  in  Chicago 
only  for  a  short  visit,  he  expressed  a  desire  to  see  the  Swift  plant 
and  learn  something  about  the  company  whose  foods  and  products  he  had 
seen  even  in  Greece»  He  expressed  great  interest  in  the  things  he 
saw  on  the  plant,  and  asked  many  questions,  which  were  answered  Oy 
those  of  the  party  who  spoke  both  Greek  and  English. 

included  in  the  group  were  Col.  George  Kondikaicis.  He  was  awarded 
thirteen  medals  during  the  war,  and  his  brother,  it  was  said,  was  the 
first  Greek  soldier  to  die  in  the  war.  Others  were  Commoaore  Constantine 
Melas  of  Saloniici,  ^ilamoss,  an  American  citizen,  who  has  lived  in  Greece 
for  several  years,  Philaretos,  ±Jishop  of  the  GreeK  Orthodox  church  in 

Chicago  and  San  Francisco,  Paul  Demos,  C.  P.  Mammon  and  Mr.  Marshall  and 
Chris  G.  Panagos  of  Swift  and  Company. 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  19,  1936. 


We  continue  our  discussion  of  missions  from  Greece  and  consider  it  our 
duty  to  describe  the  situation  of  Hellenism  in  America  as  it  actually 
exists  to  those  in  Greece  as  well  as  to  those  v;ho  compose  the  mission 
here,  so  that  they  may  not  deceive  themselves  by  imagining  that  the 
Greeks  of  America,  divided  among  themselves,  can  contribute  to  whatever 
cause  those  in  Greece  desire  them  to  help, 

V/e  consider  it  necess-ry,  since  the  Most  Reverend  Father  Gennadios  and 
the  gentlemen  who,  along  with  him,  compose  the  mission  are  here,  to 
present  the  sitTiation  to  them  as  it  really  is,  so  that  when  they  ret\irn 
to  Greece,  they  will  be  able  to  interpret  things  accurately.  For  we  do 
not  believe  that  if  they  had  had  the  slightest  idea  of  the  situation, 
they  would  have  crossed  the  ocean,  headed  by  a  church  dignitary  who, 
regardless  of  right  or  wrong,  had  already  drawn  up  a  plan  to  visit  the 
churches  of  one  camp  and  to  refuse  his  blessing  to  the  other,  ignoring 
its  churches. 

-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  19,  1926. 

rhere  is  no  need  of  criticism  or  comment  to  make  peoole  realize  the  result 
of  such  an  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  leader  of  the  mission,  nor  is  it 
necessary  to  emphasize  how  injurious  it  is  to  the  purpose  for  which  the 
mission  came* 

If  they  had  been  aware  of  the  existing  situation,  either  they  would  not 
have  decided  to  come  to  America,  or  they  would  know  how  to  face  it,  for 
those  who  know  the  facts  always  find  a  way  to  meet  them,  and  only  those 
who  do  not  know  them  or  do  not  want  to  learn  them  find  themselves  in 

What  has  taken  place  in  Chicago  is  a  strange  phenomenon  for  the  Greeks  of 
America,  not  seen  since  pre-war  times.  To  wit,  all  parishes,  together 
with  their  executive  councils  and  priests,  are  to  participate  in  the 
reception  of  this  mission,  to  organize  a  very  solendid  supper  in  its 
honor,  ana  to  show  a  sincere  desire  to  cooperate  for  the  success  of  the 



-  -^  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  19 »  1926. 

What  has  broken  up  our  cooperative  action  over  here  and  again  provoked 
dissension  and  chaos?  The  ignorance  of  persons  in  Greece  and  of  those 
who  come  from  Greece  about  persons  and  things  here. 

Yes,  gentlemen,  just  as  yesterday  you  broke  up  the  concord  and  coopera- 
tion of  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  chilled  their  eagerness  to  contribute 
toward  your  project,  even  so  have  those  in  Greece  split  the  unity  of 
Hellenism  in  America  by  dividing  it  and,  worst  of  all,  by  keeping  it 
divided.  ^ 

•  •  •  •  •  The  wrong  conception  has  prevailed  in  Greece  about  the  break 
in  church  bonds  between  Greece  and  the  Greeks  of  America.  The  recogni- 
tion of  the  diocese  established  here  for  partisan  reasons  is  equivalent 
to  a  national  crime,  and  whoever  thoughtlessly  and  heedlessly  in  any  way 
promotes  the  continiiance  of  interrupted  relations  between  the  churches 
in  Greece  and  the  churches  here  is  an  involuntary  contributor  to  this 



7     ^^'^^ 

-  4  -  GREEK    uy  ' 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  19,  1926, 

And  therefore  any  Greeks  whatsoever,  whether  on  official  mission  or  not, 
who  come  here  and  do  not  investigate  the  situation,  or  who  do  not  want 
to  understand  it,  are  voluntary  contributors  to  this  national  crime  and 
are  wholly  responsible  for  this  dissension  of  the  Greeks  and  the 
failure  therefrom  resulting  of  every  national  and  patriotic  purpose 
toward  which  they  might  greatly  contribute. 

Ill  c 
I  C 


SALONIKI .   April  17.  1926 

Arrival  of  His  Holiness  Grennadios. 

p.  1.     The  Metropolitan  of  Thessaloniki,  His  Holiness,  Mr.  Gennadios,  with 
his  entoTirage,  arrived  in  Chicago.  The  reception  committee,  headed  "by  the 
president  of  T.M.C.A.,  Mr.  Francis,  escorted  the  distinguished  visitor  to  the 
La  Salle  Hotel.  A  dinner  was  given  by  the  United  Greek  Societies  in  honor  of 
the  Prelate  and  his  entourage.  The  dinner  was  attended  "by  700  including  the 
Mayor  of  Chicago  and  many  personages. 

Noted  among  the  speakers  were  the  Most  Rev.  Mr.  Philaretos,  Bishop  of 
Chicago;  the  Mayor,  Mr.  Paleologos  Mammonas,  and  Mr.  Francis  the  Master  of 

Ill  c 



SALONIKI ,  April  17,  1926 

Ecclesiastical  Announcement. 

The  Greek  cathedral  of  St.  Oonstantine,  throu^  its  first  priest.  Rev. 
Mr.  Petrakis,  announces  that  next  Sunday,  our  visiting  Prelate  of  the  Greek 
church.  His  Eminence  ^ennadios,  Metropolitan  of  Saloniki.  will  officiate  at 
the  above  said  church,  assisted  "by  Bishop  Philaretos;  Father  Petrakis;  and 
Rev.  Mazocopakis,  archdeacon.  Mr.  De  Pastas,  consul  General  of  Greece,  and 
eminent  members  of  the  laity,  will  participate  in  the  holy  liturgy. 

The  participating  worshipers  will  have  the  opportunity  to  hear  the  elo- 
quent orator  and  Ri^t  Worshipful  Hierarch  of  the  Church  of  Saloniki. 

Due  to  the  fact  that  the  Cathedral  has  not  sufficient  room  to  accomodate 
the  anticipated  multitudes,  ladies  with  children  are  requested  to  stay  at  the 
women's  quarters  of  the  church. 

Ill  C  GREEK 


Chicago  greek  Daily,  Apr.  15,  1926. 


Metropolitan  Bishop  Gennadios  arrived  to-day  in  Chicago  accompanied  by 
Constant ine  Mela,  a  shipmaster  of  the  Greek  navy,  and  G.  Kontikaki,  a 
colonel  of  the  Greek  array,  who,  with  an  official  mission  from  the  Greek 
Govenament  and  the  Greek  church,  have  come  to  America  to  express  gratitude 
for  aid  rendered  by  Americans  in  the  establishment  of  refugees  and  to 
help  strengthen  the  friendship  between  the  two  countries,  as  well  as 
to  stir  up  the  interest  of  Greeks  here  in  the  Y.M.C.A.  institutions  of 

The  object  of  their  mission  is  undoubtedly  most  important,  and  the  persons 
assigned  to  it  are  worthy  of  the  task  placed  upon  them. 

The  Greeks  of  America,  who  have  always  shown  their  ardent  interest  for 
every  Greek  mission,  will  undoubtedly  in  this  case  also  display  their 
Greek  sentiments  and  try  with  all  their  might  to  contribute  toward  the 
success  of  the  aim  of  the  Most  Reverend  Metropolitan  Bishop  ttenaadios* 

Ill  c 
I  .^  2  c 

Salonlki ,  liar*  20,  1926 • 



The  society  of  Greek  ladies  leave  not.iing  undone  to  facilitate  by  the  raising 
of  funds  the  erection  of  a  sc'.iool  and  the  beauti  float  ion  of  the  church. 

x^t  their  last  .'iieeting  they  decided  that  the  necessity  of  raising  money  for 
beautifying  the  sepulcher  of  the  Savior  v:as  urgent;  so  the  surri  of  ^1,250 
v/as  raised  for  that  specific  purpose.  Lrs.  /Catherine  .ioferls  presided. 

Ill  c 

in  H 


SALONIKI .  March  I3,  1926 

Plenipotentiary  Extraordinary  of  the  Patriarchates  of  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Faith  Comes  to  America. 

p.  1.     The  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  the  Greek  churches  in  America,  and  the 
litigations  of  the  various  commmiities  before  the  Bar  of  Jiastice,  became  a  very 
painf\il  wound  to  the  Mother  Church.  The  idea  of  terminating  the  ecclesiastical 
anarchy  in  America  has  become  a  reality  now.  Hi^  dignitaries  of  the  church, 
in  collaboration  with  the  Greek  government,  submitted  a  request  to  the  Ecumeni- 
cal Patriarchate  of  the  Orthodox  5'aith  that  it  act  to  terminate  the  anarchy  of 
the  Greek  church  in  America.  His  Holiness,  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch,  at  a  full 
session  of  the  Holy  Synod,  granted  the  request,  appointing  the  Metropolitan  of 
Saloniki,  Mr.  Gennadios,  legate  of  the  Grand  Church,  and  Plenipotentiary  Extra- 
ordinary of  Orthodoxy,  to  go  to  America  and  restore  peace  to  the  litigans, 
counsel  the  clergy,  and  elevate  the  solemnity  and  dignity  of  the  Church  to  its 
former  state.  • 

Ill  c 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,   P.    1,   Mar.    11,    I926. 






o     » 

The   negotiations   between  the  Kcly  Synod   of  Greece   and    the  patriarchate    o^  Con- 
stantinople,   re^^arding   the  dependence    of   the   orthodox  caurcaes    in  America 
still   goes   on. 

The  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  having  made   the   mistake   of   resigning   from  tnf^    admini- 
stration of  the   cnurches   of  America,    is   now  seeking  to  attain  from  the   Patri- 
archate  restoration  of  the   former  regime.      The  latter  claims   that   it   has   declar- 
ed the   church  in  America  independent   and  is,    therefore,    unable  to  grant  the  re- 

We  thi'ik  that  the  Patriarchate   is  right,    because   it   substantially  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the   so-called   independent  church  here,   which  is   using     the  Patriarchate »c 
name   just  for  the   salce   of  imposing  itself  upon  the   coi^unities   dependent   on  it 
and   of   converting  others   not  belonging  to  it,    under  the  pretext   that   it   serves 
the   interests   of  the  Patriarchate. 

-    2   - 

Chica.;^o   Greek  Daily,    :.:arch  11,    1926 


The  ofil'/  valid    Qr.T'a:;.ent   that   the    sue;.  orter£   of   the    independent   ohurch   ever  -jd- 


vanced  .vas  that  the  churohes  of  A:.:erica  '::st   be  dependent  on  the  Patriarchate  of 
Constantinople  for  the  sake  of  the  Patriarchate's  support.   This,  ti.eir  strongest 
argu:.ent,  proves  to  be  a  bluff;  since  v/e  have  the  statement  o±    the  Patriarchate 
that  the  Church  of  America  is  independent,  and  that  the  foruier  has  no  jurisdic- 
tion over  it  v/hatsoever.   The  case  resolves  itself,  in  other  .vords,  to  a  dog 
wliich  has  lost  its  master. 

The  answer  of  the  Patriarchate,  however,  clears  up  the  situation  oo  ..pletely  and 
gives  perfect  freedom  of  action  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece: 

(a)  Because  it  never  officially  resigned  its  rights  over  the  churches  of  Ati.erica; 
(b^  Because  Hellenism  in  An:erica  never  ceased  to  recognize  it  as  its  highest  ec- 
clesiastical authority; 

(c)  Because  the  communities  that  recognized  the  so-called  Church  of  America,  re- 
cognized the  'Ecumenical  Patriarchate  -md  ^not  the  independent  church.   Consequent- 
ly, they  were  deceived  in  regard  to  their  dependence,  for  they  still  continue  to 
believe  that  they  are  dependent  on  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate; 

(d)  Because  the  Church  of  Greece  aid  not  r-:isign  her  rights  in  order  that  the 
Patriarchate  sliould  titans fer  the.i.  to  other  ch.urohes  separate  from  her;  ana  finally, 

-  3    -  2R\^K'/ 

ChiQa;;o    Jreek  L'aily,    l.aroh    Ll,    1^26 . 

(e)    Because   the   Church   of  ^i.i.. erica   i^s    ao   uorixi    ivutriority   ^^hatever  over   the  ijreek 
ohurchas   of  .v. erica    which  uo    uot   ..ant   to  iiize   it,    nor   au",    ooiitrol   over   t-.ose 
jjridsts   vvr.o   do    :.ot   v;ish  to    subi.iit   to    its    suj-ervisioa. 

Therefore,    iuasu.uch   ds   the   Church  of  A.iierica    "-vas   oorioeived    in   sin   and    was    brought 
forth    in   iniquity  by   her  I  other**,    to    uuote    the    Scriptures,    it   is    imperative   for 
the  Holy   Synod    oT  Greece    to    assu:':e   its    rights   without    any  consideration   for   the 
so-called   Church   of      A::. erica.      It    is    an   i::.perative   duty,    because    the  peace   and 
harii.ony  of  Greeks    in  Au.erioa  dernand    it. 

Ilobody   doubts   that   when   the  Holy   Synod   of  Cr3eoe   sends    its    "ilcGlesiastical    Le^.ate, 
he  will  be    reoo   nized   by  all,    and   the   Saint   of  America   will  be   left   out   in  the 
cold   holding  the  title  of  the   resplendent  holiest  diocese  of  North  and   South 
America  of  foriner  times. 

Ill  c 

I  A  2  C 

GREEK     'J.u:i^'l^ 

SALOHIKI .   Pe*r«aiy  20,  1926 

Dance  Benefit  for  the  Church  "Ass-umption  of  Virgin  Mary". 

The  dance  given  last  S-unday  at  the  Sherman  Hotel  by  the  Greeks  of  the 
West  Side,  for  the  benefit  of  the  church  and  school,  the  Assumption  of  Virgin 
Mary,  was  attended  "by  2,000  Greek-Americans. 

Each  of  the  participants  wore  a  red  rose,  given  gratis  by  beautiful  Greek 
maidens  attired  in  nationetl  costumes.   The  beautification  of  the  great  hall, 
bedecked  by  cut  flowers  of  every  description,  the  tinted  reflections  of  the 
lights,  the  smiling  faces  of  all,  the  ever  present  youth,  and  the  tantalizing 
music,  presented  an  aspect  of  splendor  that  even  the  minions  of  the  Sherman 
House  stood  a^ast. 

About  11  o'clock,  Mr.  K.  PaleoJsOgos,  in  a  brilliant  and  oratorio  speech, 
brought  out  the  potentialities  of  our  present  dgy  endeavors  and  sacrifices  in 
building  up  churches  and  schools.   The  dance  and  hilarity  proceeded  to  the 
early  hours  of  the  morning. 

P.S.  Dear  Greeks,  a  few  more  dances  of  this  kind  and  we  will  have  churches 
and  schools  in  every  part  of  the  city. 

N.   Salopotilos. 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  c 


6  '  ''•>• 

SALONIKI ,  January  l6,  I926  ^^*^   '' 

Collection  of  ^unds  to  Biiild  a  Church  and  School  on  the  West  Side. 

The  newly  organized  Creek  American  Community  of  the  West  Side,  of  the  City 
of  Chicago,  is  very  active  raising  money  for  the  erection  of  a  church  and  school, 
which  will  he  called  Assiimption  of  Virgin  Mary. 

Noted  among  the  members  of  the  society  are  Mrs.  Angelica  H.  Nicolopoulos, 
Mrs.  Demetra  A.  Nicolopoulos  and  Fotini  Karaka  Tsanis.   $810  has  "been  already 

In  order  to  increase  the  sum  of  contributions  the  Community  gives  its 
first  annual  dance,  Sunday,  February  7,  at  the  Sherman  Hotel. 

The  appointed  committee  for  the  dance  invites  all  the  Greeks  of  the  West 
Side  and  vicinity  to  take  part  in  the  forthcoming  dance. 


III  c 


SALOHIKI .  January  2,  I926 


Christian  Association  of  Greek  Youth,  The  National  Joy. 

One  of  the  most  important  Greek  organizations  in  this  country  is  the 
National  Joy,  which  tends  to  "become  similar  to  the  American  Y.M.C.A. 

The  present  teachers  and  lectiares  of  the  institution  are  aiming  to  give 
the  members,  Christian  and  social  culture,  naturalization  and  mutxial  assist- 
ance • 

In  last  Simday's  election  of  the  Association,  the  following  officers  were 
elected,  S.  Kotsonis,  president;  E,  Nomicos,  vice  president;  J.  Simigdalas, 
treasurer;  and  N.  Potilos,  general  secretary.  On  the  Board  of  Directors  are 
Gr.  Katsinis,  B«  Karagianis,  M«  Uamalacos  and  P.  Eliopoulos. 

Ill  c 


SALONIKI .   January  2,  I926 
Debasing  the  Greek  Language. 

With  the  inflTxence  and  the  financial  "backing  of  the  Vatican,  a  degenerate 
Greek,  pseudo  professor,  came  recently  to  Athens,  to  pursue  the  ahdominable  activ 
ity  of  debasing  the  Greek  language,  and  the  Greek  orthodox  church  and  faith. 

The  financial  means,  which,  this  degenerate  possesses  is  $50,000,00  which 
he  spends  right  and  left.  This  money  emanates  from  the  Vatican  City  of  Rome, 
which  very  much  resents  the  Greek  language  of  the  Gospel,  and  longs  for  its 

This  froglike,  Franco-Levantine,  Greek,  who  went  to  Paris  from  Constanti- 
nople, educated  himself  in  the  hrothels  of  Paris,  renounced  his  Greek  religion 
and  his  country,  Greece,  and  "become  a  Catholic  serf  of  the  Vatican.  In  this 
City  with  the  inexhaustible  supply  of  money  at  his  command,  he  endeavored  to 
persuade  the  Greeks  of  Paris  to  change  their  religion  and  "become  puppets  and 
serfs  of  the  Catholic  church,  leaving  nothing  undone,  that  should  be  done,  to 
Catholicize  the  Greeks  of  Paris.  As  long  as  the  appropriated  money  lasted, 
his  pupils  helped  him  spend  it.  Leaving  Paris  he  soon  made  an  appearance  in 

Page  2. 


SALQNIKI.  January  2,  1926 

Athens  where,  with  the  help  of  50,000  American  dollars,  he  succeeded  in  forming 
a  cltqne,  to  fi^t  against  the  Greek  language  and  the  Greek  orthodox  religion. 
His  cohorts  audaciously  yelped,  "Vive  Jean  Psihari  Le  Sankoule  De  Paris!"  fol- 
lowing him  everywhere  as  long  as  the  dollars  lasted. 


This  dishonorable  "being  pixblished  some  "books  under  the  instruction  and 
guidance  of  the  Catholic  church,  which  "books  he  distributed  gratis  among  his 
followers.  Some  of  those  books  made  their  appearance  here  in  Chicago.  Only 
one  glance  through  this  book  is  sufficient  to  cause  the  reader  to  realize  the 
ugliness  and  the  strangeness  of  the  written  language;  it  is  the  language  of 
the  Vatican,  the  language  that  the  Vatican  wants  the  Greeks  to  learn  and  speak. 

A  distinguished  Englishman  of  letters  named  Joseph  McCabe  speaking  at  the 
auditorium  of  the  Catholic  church  said,  "For  twenty  years  I  was  a  professor  at 
the  Vatican,  teaching  ministers,  I,  therefore,  know  what  is  Catholicism;  it  is 
the  most  mysterious  organization  in  the  world.  In  England  Catholicism  is  ad- 
vocated and  s-upported  by  H.  G.  Wells  and  Mr.  Chesterton,  under  the  auspices 
and  financial  assistance  of  the  Vatican,  These  two  men  published  a  newspaper 
for  the  Catholics. 




Page  3 



SALONIKI ,  January  2.  1926 

••In  Prance  I  met,  besides  others,  a  Greek  named  John  Psihari,  who  advo- 
cates Catholicism.  This  Greek  makes  himself  conspicuous,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  he  is  small  in  hei^t  and  his  frog-like  face  makes  a  display  of  profes- 
sional education;  in  reality  he  is  not  educated." 

How,  my  dear  Greeks,  if  and  when  you  see  a  hook  of  this  degenerate  Greek, 
take  a  look  at  it,  convince  yourself  of  its  ugliness  and  depravity,  and  then 
"burn  it  up.  The  Greek  language  and  Greek  religion  will  remain  unaltered  if 
we  really  are  the  sons  of  Greece.  The  above  mentioned  imitation  of  a  human 
heing  cannot  he  a  Oreek. 

Ill  c 


SALONIKI .  Jan\jary  2,  1926 

The  Chnrch  Dance. 

The  Greek  chtffch,  the  Asstanption  of  Virgin  Mary  of  the  West  Side  Division, 
gives  Its  First  Anrnial  Dance,  on  the  7th  of  Prehniary,  in  the  Grand  Ballroom  of 
the  Hotel  Sherman. 

The  parishioners  of  the  chtirch  are  urged  to  participate  in  the  dance  and 
make  it  a  success.  It  is  heyond  douht  that  other  Greeks  from  various  parts  of 
the  city  will  participate. 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


Saloniki,  Aug.  3,  192d. 

NF7  GREEK  CHURCH  0.:  'illl  WEST  SIDE 

p.  2.-  The  Greek:  community  on  the  far  V/est  Side  of  the  City,  not  wishing 
to  dra^^  aion^  oehind  the  progress  of  other  Greek  communities  in  Chicago, 
resolved  to  have  its  ov;n  church  and  school.  For  that  reason  the  South 
East  corner  of  Harrison  a.nd  Central  v/as  bcu-;n"G  and  che  new  church  "Kcimisis 
tis  TheotoK:ov"  was  Duilt.   Cn  August  loth  the  churcri  will  he  sanctified 
in  a  holy  liturgy  officiated  oy  the  Greek  bishop  and  assisted  oy  the 
niera^rcny  of  Jhicago. 

Ill  c 

HI  A 




Chicago  i>reek  Daily.  Feb.  l6,  I925 

Tonight  the  masquerade  dance  by  an  Association  of  young  women,  the  New  Genera- 
tion, will  taice  -olpce  at  the  Trianon,  for  the  second  time,  and  this  one  prom- 
ises to  "be  more  successful  than  the  one  of  last  yepr.  It  is  not  simply  one  of 
the  usual  da,nce  programs  that  draws  little  attention.  It  is  an  official  Greek 
carnival  (of  Lent)  that  reminds  us  of  how  they  enjoy  themselves  in  Greece.  It 
takes  on  a  nationaJ.  character  and  proves  loyalty  to  the  Patria  (ancestral  cus- 

This  dance  is  given  not  "by  the  older  immigrants  who  long  for  the  fatherland, 
and  try  to  reproduce  its  various  religious  and  social  ceremonies  in  order  to 
satisfy  their  racial  sentiment,  it  is  taken  up  by  the  new  generation,  which 
oy   so  doing,  proves  that  it  is  animated  by  a  still  more  ardent  racial  senti- 
ment, by  making  every  effort  to  present  a  program  perfect  and  complete.  We 
hope  that  it  may  draw  the  interest  and  admiration  of  the  American  public,  aJid 
establish,  at  the  sajne  time,  a  Greek-American  fete,  in  Chicago,  to  be  adopted 
in  American  Society. 

«  2  -  &HijIBK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  FelD.  l6,  1925 
Comnents  of  the  Publisher 

I'otivsted  "by  the  ahove  facts,  ne  take  the  opportunity  to  emphasize  that  the 
Greeks  of  America  ou^ht  not  only  to  avail  themselves  of  every  opportunity 
presented  of  the  ahove  kind,  l)ut  also  to  even  create  such,  in  order  to  show 
themselves  to  Americans  and  force  the  American  public  to  take  notice.  .  .  , 
On  that  account  we  must  all  make  greater  efforts  to  "bring  aJoout  such  social 
demonstrations,  l>eca.use  it  is  Dy  such  actions  that  a  nation  is  recognized  than 
by  the  actions  of  the  individual 

We  must,  principally,  present  ourselves  as  a  Greek  mass,  capable  of  creating 
much,  and  then  we  have  no  one  to  fear  and  no  one  will  dare  to  speak  unjustly 
of  us. 

If,  on  che  contrary,  we  neglect  to  present  ourselves  as  Greeks,  either  as 
individuals  or  groups,  we  show  up  the  depressing  side  and  the  meanness  of 
our  character,  and  we  become  objects  of  disdain. 

V/e  cannot,  on  the  other  hand,  hide  away  our  nationaJism  because  they  know  us 
and  no  matter  how  we  try  to  disavow  ourselves  we  v/ill  never  succeed. 
Why  not,  then,  express  ourselves  as  Greeks  since  v/e  have  all  the  means  and 

ni  c 
m  H 


Hiih  (ILL)  r\iO-^ 

Tit ;  /  ^  *• 

Salonikit  Hot^  I5f  1924^ 


p«  1  -*    Constant iaopl^f  Hot*  14»    Sounonical  Patriarch  Gragorios,  vfao  had 
boan  ill  for  mora  than  a  months  dlad  to-day  aftar  an  oparation* 

Tha  daeaaaad  Patriarchy  who  axarciaed  authority  oTor  tha  Graak  Orthodox 
Church  of  Amarica^  vaa  tha  vary  troll-known  former  Metropolitan  Karchedonoa* 
Ha  succeeded  Patriarch  Halatios  and  was  elected  for  his  many  yirtues,  his 
ability^  hia  patriot iamy  and  hia  good  judgment  •    The  Creek  churches  of 
Chicago  will  hold  massea  for  the  deceased  prelate  of  the  Greek  Orthodox 

».fc  w 

Ill  G 

alonikit    Cct,   11,    1924* 

WPA  (ILL,)  m^L  Sa2 ■: 


Holy  Trinity  Church  notice 

p.  3.   The  members  of  the  Association  of  the  Greek  Communities  of  Chicago,  in 
accordance  v/ith  article  k5   of  the  charter,  are  invited  to  the  annual  general 
meeting  on  Sunday,  October  26,  192/|,  at  3  p.  m.,  in  Holy  Trinity  Church,  1101 
South  Peoria  Street, 

The  purposes  of  this  general  meeting  are:  (1)  to  submit  the  annual  budget  and 
financial  report;  (2)  to  hear  the  report  of  the  auditing  conimittee;  and  (3)  to 
discuss  several  other  subjects  relevant  to  the  progress  and  general  welfare  of 
the  community. 

Chicago,  Ccto^-or  7f  1924 

!%  Kokkines,  President 

p.  S*      :ie   hereby  notify  the  members  of  the  Creek  community  that  those  vmo  wish 
to  be  candidates  for  election  as  members  of  the  council  or  of  the  auditing  com.- 
mittee  in  the  election  of  next  November  must  submit  their  applications  in  writing 

GT-^  -n  T~V  TT- 

t\\  \   •  ^\\:\,    ':vJll^ 

Saloniki,  Cct.  11,  I924.  ViFr.  (HU  ^ '^^^- -'' 

between  Cctober  Ij  and  Cctober  3I  to  the  present  auditing  coirjnittee  at  the 
offices  of  the  Association,  1101  Touth  Peoria  Street,  in  accordance  v/ith  article 
46  of  the  charter. 

ni  c 

l^t  I   ^  Salonlki,  S^pt.  13,  1924^ 

III  E  WKn  (:lL.^  ^^:..,WJb 


p.   3^  Nea  Gmml  (Nev  Generation)  an  association  of  young  women,  vlll  give  its  third 
ftytTiin^i  dance  on  Monday,  September  22,  in  the  magiificent  and  luxurious  THanon 
dance  hall* 

The  young  ladies  of  Nea  Genoa,  lAio  in  past  years  have  displayed  such  activity  and 
seal  for  the  success  of  their  dances,  will  surprise  us  this  year  with  their 
»ibrtttaB  Breese,**  an  affair  that  will  lire  in  the  mwory  of  the  community  for  a 
long  time.  Therefore,  all  to  the  Tkdaaon  on  that  evening!  For  the  proceeds  will 
go  to  build  a  school  on  the  Horth  Side« 


'  in  c 


Sfclonlkl.  S»pt.  13.  1924.  "^M  (ILL)  FRO 



p«  l«»Beeau8«  of  tho  dally  Increaeiag  discord  in  the  Greek  oooHunitiee  of  America 
over  eceleeiaetieal  questions  the  Patriarchate  has  decided  to  send  here  as  its 
exarch  the  Metropolitan  of  Verroea,  Archbishop  Chrysanthos^  a  wise  and  enorgetic 
cborchauif  to  study  local  conditions* 

The  ecunenical  Patriarchate^  which  observes  with  painful  emotion  the  condition 
of  our  e^ony  in  its  desire  to  form  an  unbiased  opinion  on  existing  problems  and 
to  find  ways  and  means  to  restore  to  Greek  communities  their  former  order  and 
concord,  is  dispatching  its  exarch  to  work  with  prudence,  impartiality,  and 
absolute  Justice  and  so  effect  the  return  of  the  peace  and  the  tranquillity  which 
have  been  lacking  in  Greek  communities  since  the  untimely  decree  was  issued 
degrading  the  Metropolitan  of  Haldea,  Bishop  Vasilioe. 

\   .:n'i 

I  in  C  '^  Z  ^  GREEK 


Salonlkl.  S«pt.  13,  1924« 

The  astoBishlng  result  of  that  decree  has  been  that  the  former  Metropolitan  of 
Haldea,  Instead  of  being  shunned  by  the  faithful ,  has  been  nade  a  hero  and  the 
leader  of  a  well«»orgianised  opposition,  which  is  taking  a  strong  hold  on  our 
conminities • 

This  is  irtiat  the  Ri^^t  ReT^erend  Archbishop  Chrysanthos  has  to  smooth  out« 

Ill  C  GREEK 

nD  4  Salonlkl ,  Aug.  2,  1924. 

Ill  H 



V  L 

p.  l-Ota  Jxma  24,  1924,  by  an  iinpre8«iT#  ceremony  in  the  Church  of  St*  Constantine, 
the  Right  Reverend  Bishop  Philaretos,  D.D.,  vas  installed  as  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of 
Chicago  according  to  the  charter  of  the  Greek  Archdiocese  of  North  and  South  America* 

Bishop  Philaretos  also  has  temporary  jurisdiction  over  the  Diocese  of  San  Francisco, 
which  he  will  govern  until  it  installs  its  own  bishop* 

The  Greek  Archdiocese  of  New  York  and  the  Dioceses  of  Boston,  Chicago,  and  San 
Francisco  form  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  North  and  South  America  under  the 
sovereignty  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople* 

This  sovereignty  was  transferred  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  by  the  decree  of  1908. 
In  1922  the  decree  was  revoked,  and  it  was  recognized  and  officially  acknowledged 
by  the  Church  of  Greece  that  the  Greeks  in  America  and  elsewhere  are  again  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ecumenical  Patricurchate* 

•  2  -  GREEK 

Saloniki «  Aug.  2,  1924. 


-  N 

l&ider  the  jiirisdiction  of  Bishop  Philaretos  are  fifty-two  priests  and  fifty-three 
Greek  cooonunities. 

Bishop  Philaretos  has  already  shown  that  he  has  administrative  ability  combined 
with  zeal  and  diligence. 

He  visits  every  week  one  or  two  of  his  communities,  and  he  does  everything  in  his 
power  to  inspire  interest  in  religion  and  to  elevate  the  moral  tone  of  the  faith** 

He  is  especially  interested  in  the  dhurch^s  music,  in  the  discipline  of  the  clergy, 
and  in  the  appearance  of  his  churches* 

.  3  -  (gfflEK 

Saloniki .  Aug.   2,  1924.  /'5'^^ 

I  -  V-  ■  \    '  1 

\^      ',7 

In  order  to  have  closer  conammication  with  his  Diocese  he  has  established  an 
admirable  system  of  correspondence  and  regularly  sends  out  encyclical  letters  and 

The  offices  of  the  Diocese  are  temporarily  in  the  church  of  St.  Constantino,  where 
he  has  so  organized  his  office  steiff  that  it  operates  with  great  efficiency. 

In  the  same  office  is  the  primary  spiritual  court  for  the  discipline  of  the  clergy 
and  the  regulation  of  marital  relations  and  divorces. 

The  secondary  court  is  the  Synod,  consisting  of  the  Archbishop  of  New  York  and  the 
bishops  of  the  archdiocese. 

The  highest  ecclesiastical  tribunal  is  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  Constantinople • 

«  4  •«  GREEK 

Saloniki,  Aug.  2  9   1924»  /f<   ^s 



Older  the  spiritual  guidance  of  Bishop  Philaretos  is  the  Union  of  Greek  Clergy-^ 
men 9  with  over  fifty  members  9  which  renders  valuable  service  to  the  Greek  laity  of 
this  district. 

Ihe  financial  needs  of  the  Diocese  are  supplied  by  the  ecclesiastical  treasury 9 
which  is  supported  by  the  fees  collected  by  priests  for  marriages  and  baptisms^ 

The  Diocese  of  Chicago  and  the  Diocese  of  Boston  have  cooperated  to  support  several 
students  of  the  defunct  Theological  School  of  St.  Athanasius  in  the  continuation  of 
their  studies  in  the  J^iscopal  Seminary  of  Nashotah,  Wisconsin »  of  which  Bishop 
Philaretos  received  his  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity* 

The  Bishop  also  cultivates  friendly  relations  with  the  clergy  of  other  denominations 
and  does  everything  possible  to  elevate  the  standards  of  the  Greek  clergy  in  America* 


-  5  •  GREEK 

Saloaiki.  Aug.  2,  1924. 

Ohe  of  the  Bishop's  dreeuns  is  to  establish  a  home  for  the  Greek  orphans  of  his 

With  Bishop  Philaretos  and  his  nov  proved  ability  to  guide  them  the  Greeks  of 
Chicago  will  undoubtedly  endow  and  support  the  Diocese  in  return  for  the  spiritual 
senrice  which  it  renders. 

Ill  C  CBEEK 

Sa^a,   July  19,  1*24.  ^.,  ^,^^^  p,^,^  .  ^^^ 


p«  3«Ve  hereby  notify  all  the  Greek  communities  of  our  district  of  the  contents 
of  the  following  communication  from  the  l^Lnister  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  Greece 
to  the  Greek  Minister  at  Washington,  D.  C«t 

^The  Holy  Synod  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate,  convened  as  the  highest 
ecclesiastical  court 9  has  degraded  the  Metropolitan  of  Haldea  and  assigned  him 
agiain  to  the  rank  of  layman*** 

L«  Katies 9  Consul  General  of  Greece  in  Chicago* 

in  C  BRTCPy 


Saioaiki,  July  19,  1924.  ^.o,     :    y.,^^ 


p*  3<»thd  Greek  eoneulate  of  Chicago  hereby  notifies  the  Greek  coimunities  of 
its  district  that  according  to  a  communication  received  by  the  Greek  minister 
at  Washington^  D.  C*  from  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  GreecOf  the 
Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece  has  recognixed  the  revocation  of  its  late 
decree  9  and  that  hereafter  all  the  Greek  communities  outside  Greece  will  again 
be  under  the  spiritual  Jurisdiction  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate* 

In  coimunicating  this  order  the  consulate  also  announces  that  the  Holy  Synod 
by  its  order  ^o.  1022  of  Uay  19)  1924,  by  which  it  recognizes  this  revocationy 
also  abolishes  the  office  of  exarch  in  this  country  and  so  leaves  all  the  Greek 
communities  here  free  to  recognize  the  archdiocese  and  its  bishops* 

Therefore  the  only  recognized  ecclesiastical  authority  will  be  recognized  as 
legal  in  Greece »  and  any  of  others  will  be  null  and  void* 

ChicagOt  July  10^  1924*     L.  Matles^  Consul  General  of  Greece* 

in  C                                                                                                                             GRESC 
I  A.2  a  

Salonikl.  July  19,  1924. 

WPA  'ILL;  PRO.!.  JOr?^ 


P*  3»  ¥•  iiiYlt«  th*  B»mbers  of  th«  ABSoeiatlon  of  th«  Cbreek  ConnuBitiee  of 
Oiieago  to  a  gonoral  moetizig  according  to  articlo  41  of  its  constitution  oa 
teulay,  July  27,  1924,  at  this  church,  1011  South  Psoria  strost. 

Ths  purposss  of  this  moating  arsi  To  eonsidor  the  budget  for  the  next  three 
Bonths;  to  consider  the  final  plans  for  the  new  buildingsof  the  church  and 
the  school;  and  to  discuss  rarious  other  projects  beneficial  to  the  eonmuaity* 

H.  Kokkines,  president,  Chicago,  July  10,  1924. 

■  u._ , 

III  C  Saloniki,  July  5,  1924.  ^^"^  ^'^■"'^  ^"  ' 



p.-l- Order  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  for  the 

degradation  of  Vasillos  Korayopoulos,  Arch'bishop  of  Methymnes  and  Metropolitan  of 

To  wit:  They  Holy  Synod,  Judging  the  accused  in  absentia  finds  him  guilty  as 
charged  and  announces:   That  by  UBaaimo'us  vote  the  Holy  Synod  finds  tliat  he  is 
guilty  of  act  against  the  cannons  as  charged  and  must  therefore  he  punished  of 
these  violations;   That  the  Synod  hy  a  majority  vote  Imposes  the  penalty  of 
degradation  from  the  office  of  arch'bishop  and  from  the  rank  of  clergyman  and 
restores  him  to  the  class  of  the  laity;  That  the  Synod  orders  the  service  of 
this  decree  on  the  degraded  clergyman  by  the  Greek  Archdiocese  of  North  and  South 
America  and  through  publication  of  the  decree  in  one  Oreek  newspaper  and  one 
American  newspaper  in  America;  and  That  the  Synod  gives  him  the  privilege  to  use 
legal  means  to  defend  himself  before  its  tribunal. 

Indited,  anno\inced,  and  done  on  the  same  day,  whereto  witness:   The  Patriarch  of 
Constantinople,  Kyzikou  Kallinikos,  Nikaeas  Vasilios,  Halkidonos  loakim,  Derkon 
Constantionos,  Pringetjoneson  Agathagelos,  Neokaesaraeas  Hambrosios,  Philippouooleos 
Veniamim,  Philadelphias  Potios,  Varnes  Nikodemos,  Selyvarias  Ihgenios,  Phodopoleos 
Kyrillos,  and  ^eon  Thomas. 



Wi^A  (iLLj  m::  h:ai 

III  C  .2- 


Saloniki,  July  5,  1924. 

The  Patriarchate,  May  17,  1924. 

The  Pirst  Secretary  of  the  Holy  Synod, 
Diaconos  Dorotheos  Oeorgiades. 

Ill  C  GREEK 


Saloniki,  my   17,  1924* 


P»  1  -  The  Ecumenical  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  has  sent  the  following  tele- 
gram to  the  Greek  Archbishop  of  America,  by  him  transmitted  to  Bishop  Philaretos 
of  Chicago:   •^Metropolitan  of  Haldea,  formerly  of  l^hemnes,  is  demoted  from 
rank  of  archbishop  and  lowered  to  the  class  of  layman»  Ecclesiastical  decision 
follows  by  mail.  Ecumenical  Patriarch  Gregorios." 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Metropolitan  of  Haldea,  Vasilios,  who  came  to  the 
United  States  about  two  years  ago  without  the  permission  of  the  Patriarchate, 
was  the  cause  of  many  scandals  in  various  Greek  communities.   By  his  actions 
he  lowered  the  dignity  and  the  prestige  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church.  Ordered 
by  the  Patriarch  to  return,  he  disobeyed  in  a  manner  unbecoming  to  a  clergyman. 

Although  he  was  ordered  to  desist  from  his  official  activities,  he  continued  to 
perform  the  functions  of  an  archbishop  and  ordained  as  priests  various  idle 
and  illiterate  drones. 

For  this  reason  his  punishment  by  demotion  was  not  only  just  but  imperative. 


III  : 
III  i: 



::-iio:ii^:i,  :./.-  ic,  I9r;-L. 

riT-)-  IT""!. 


1-     2\ 

<-)^  9 

n  ■ 

f     n  T!  "^  1 V  r»  p^ : '  ^  t  ^,  '  -      .. 

,    19"4.      :^csclu-lion  ;Zopted  b;    the  Ad: illustrative  Coun- 

•  A  / 




'  1  v^*^  ; 

In  n-orir^  cik.  on  notion  of  ::r.  Cic^nnalio  culco^the  council  unaninously  decicec 
to  conror:.  to  the  telocraphic  order  of  the  hoi;-  Cynod  eoncorninc  the  depender 
rt.  Constantino' 0  T.urch  am:  to  announce  this  to  the  concreration. 


-^  p  ■  ■  ) 

The  chi^rch  v;ill  ali:a;'. 
cerninc  reli::iOLic.  natters. 

I'ly  nith  the  orders  of  the  holy  Synod  of  G-reece  con 

The  telecrayhic  coni'a:nico.tion  of  the  holy  3:-:iod,  "hieh  as  transnitted  by  the 
:.:inister  of  ?orcijn  .'wf.airs,  hr,  Rous.os,  tc  the  consulate,  roads  as  folloi's: 

"ho  1377.  General  ^onsulj.te  of  Greece,  Chicago,  April  7,  1Q24. 

'  r" 

..-     L 

J  „ 

;      ( 


-      • 

-    T 


, .  -  .       I    ■ 

^   .r.  .1,    .      -         .«. 

.  ^  # 

•  ■-»    .  1 

-^  •■»  . 


.!-    -   T 

1  : 

•n.     f-i 

■'*  I  > 


1    -  . 


<.^  • 

Ci  •  -»      r* ' 


t.     • 



.-    t      . 

•  l-- 


-\    ■  "  ^ 

'     r^ 


i . 


•  • 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


Salonlki,  Apr.  26.  1924*  .»,r,.  .pi^,  ,..  . 


Announcement  of  Holy  Trinity  Church 

P»3— We  invite  all  the  members  of  the  Greek  community  to  the  regular  general 
meeting  and  at  the  same  time  to  a  special  general  meeting  for  the  Socrates 
Greek  School  on  Sunday,  March  4,  1924t  at  3  p.  M.  in  Holy  Trinity  Church, 
1101  South  Feoria  Street# 

The  purposes  of  the  general  meeting  of  the  Greek  community  will  be; 

(1)  the  submission  of  accoun-^s  for  the  last  six  months; 

(2)  the  discussion  of  various  projects  designed  for  the  progress  of  the  com- 
munity; and 

(3)  the  submission  of  plans  for  the  erection  of  a  new  church  and  a  new  school 
on  the  community's  property. 

The  purpose  of  the  special  general  meeting  for  the  school  vdll  be  to  discruss 
the  insufficient  facilities  of  the  buildings  of  the  Greek  school. 

Chicago,  April  18,  I924. 
The  President  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago,  N.  Kokkines. 
The  President  of  Socrates  Greek  School,  Svangelos  Tsioles. 


Saloalki.  April  12,  1924,  p.  2 



in  c 

II  B  2  e  (1) 

iii  h    regreta3ls  incidsot  in  st.  c0nsta13tine  church  provoked  by 
^  publish^^:r  op  greek  daily. 

/  o 




In  the  Daily^e  issues  of  March  26,  27,  28  and  29,  the  publisher,  Mr,  Sp. 
Kotakis,  published  a  lot  of  myths  and  vagaries  regarding  the  unpleassuit 
incident  in  the  church  of  St.  Constantino  where  our  National  Holiday 
was  celebrated.  Undoubtedly  Mr.  Kotakis  does  not  as  yet  realize  that 
he  was  the  cause  and  perpetrator  of  the  \inpleasant  occurrence. 

The  official  program,  of  the  celebration  of  the  Anniversary  of  Oreek 
Independence,  was  published  and  of  which  the  Consul  General  was  informed 
to  attend. 

In  the  program  it  was  fixed  that  the  religious  speech  would  be  delivered 
by  the  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  and  the  panegyric  speech  by  Mr.  Michael 


Salonlkl,^  April  12,  1924.  aHESK 

As  us^oally  is  the  case,  the  Consul  General  is  supposed  to  deliver  a  speech, 
which  he  did.  Also  in  the  pro-am  was  announced  that  the  pupils  of  Koraes 
school  will  participate  and  sing  in  the  doxology  and  national  hymn^ 

The  program  was  approved  and  confirmed  by  the  executive  coimcil  of  the 
church.   It  waJ5  formulated,  with  the  consent  of  the  Bishop,  by  Dr.  K. 
Theodorou,  chairman  of  the  council,  who  suggested  that  Mr.  Gralanos^ 
while  in  Chicago,  be  invited  to  deliver  the  panegyric  speech.  The  Bishop 
agreed  to  the  suggestion. 

On  such  important  holidays  it  is  a  known  and  accepted  fact,  that  the  program 
of  the  celebration  must  function  precisely  as  it  is  fixed.  But  Mr.  Kotakis, 
who  appeared  at  the  church  during  the  last  moment,  declared  that  he  wanted 
to  speak. 



Salonikl.  April  12,  1924. 

2  m. "  i 

The  president  of  the  church  informed  Mr.  Kotakis  that  it  woiild  be 
impossible,  owing  to  the  fact  that  he  was  not  on  the  program,  and 
that  he  (the  president)  did  not  wish  to  abuse  the  patience  of  the 
people  by  adding  one  more  orator  on  the  already  crowded  list  of 
three.  Mr.  Kotakis  insisted  that  he  wanted  to  deliver  a  speech 
announcing  the  declaration  of  Democracy  in  Greece.   The  president 
endeavored  to  avoid  a  commotion  advising  Mr.  Kotakis  that  such  an 
action  would  indicate  that  he^ Mr.  Kotakis,  is  very  much  enthused  and 
interested  in  the  event  in  Greece,  and  that  the  Consul  General  was  not. 
He  further  advised  the  militant,  Mr.  Kotakis^  that  the  people  already 
heard  the  news  of  the  events  through  newspapers  and  other  public 
announcements,  auad  that  the  Consul  General  would  announce  the  event 
when  he  would  be  officially  notified*  ' 


2  m.  p.! 

Salonikl.  April  12,    1924.  OEtSBK    '^^'  %*/ 

||»  m  m 

^v  —  -  .  -^ 

Unfortunately,  Mr*  Kotakis^  the  veteran  of  many  speeches  who  knows  all  the 
niles  and  regulations  governing  such  events,  became  boisterous  and  when 
the  audience  began  to  murmur  its  disapproval,  the  Bishop,  for  the  sake 
of  peace  discipline  and  dignity  of  the  chiirch,  beseeched  Ur.   Kotakis  to 
change  his  mind« 

The  publisher  categorically  refused  to  retreat  from  his  purpose,  and 
then  the  president  of  the  church  informed  him,  in  stern  Greek,  that  under 
no  consideration  he  would  permit  Kr*  Kotakis  to  speak,  because  the  order 
and  discipline  of  the  church  was  in  the  hands  of  the  executive  council 
vrho  would  not  tolerate  any  disturbance • 

Mr.  Kotakis  remained  \inmoved  in  his  determination  to  create  a  scandal, 
and  when  Mr#  Galanos  was  taking  his  place  to  deliver  the  panegyric 
Ur.   Kotakis,  disregarding  order  and  decency,  joimped  upon  a  pew  and  began 
to  speak* 

Saloniki,  AiDril  12,  1924. 

ro  the  dismay  of  the  auaience,  the  president  and  ihe   council,  their  faces 
red  from  indignation,  again  implored  him  to  slop,  but  Mr.  Kotakis  ignored 
them  ana  continued  to  speak,  untiil  some  people  in  the  audience  near  him 
lost  their  patience  and  compellea  him  to  cease  talking. 

This  is  the  naked  truth  ana  all  the  audience  witnessed  it.   In  regards  to 
Bishop  Philaretos,  who  enaeavored  to  frustrate  disorder,  no  one  present 
will  say  otherv/ise  save  Mr.  Kotakis.   ihe  stories  piiDlisned  in  the  Daily 
a^i'ainst  the  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  holding  him  responsible  for  the 
incident,  are  not  true  but  are  purely  vagaries. 

The  rest  of  the  stories  of  the  incident  are  not  worthy  of  an  answer. 


-  5  -  GREEK   / 

fe  •:  -  .  '^^ 

7^^   .  - 

-  6  - 


Saloniki,  Aoril  12,  1924. 

Mr.  KotaJ<is  for  some  reason  does  not  consult  his  reason  when  he  pul)lishes 
accusations,  and  it  appears  that  he  does  not  read  his  newspaper  either. 
A  fev/  months  ago,  not  only  did  he  publish  many  articles  praising  the 
character  and  "che  hierarchical  guidance  of  the  Dishop,  but  he  also 
delivered  a  surprisingly  fiery  speech  at  the  La  Salle  Hotel,  in  behalf 
of  the  nev.'ly  created  bishop. 

V/e  wish  tc  believe  that  Mr.  Kotal:is  was  in  a  state  of  psychical  turmoil 
when  he  dictated  those  articles  of  vituperation  which  some  opportunity- 
see/in^  sharks  of  scandal,  utilized  for  their  own  interest  and  gain. 



-  * 

Saloniki^  April  12,    1924* 



We  wish  further  to  believe  that  in  the  immediate  future  Mr.  Kotakis  will 
recognize  his  error  and  wish  then  that  he  had  not  published  those  myths 
and  vagaries* 

The  Executive  Council 
K.  Theodorou,  President 
E.  Kotsonis,  Secretary. 


..'  / 

III  c 

III  H  Salonlkl,  March  15,  1924,  p.  1 



Piou8  Clergy,  Honorable  Presidents  of  the  churches  and  all  the  Greek 
Orthodox  people  of  the  Dioceses  of  Chicago  and  Sam  Francisco. 

With  joy  I  inform  you  of  the  mandate  by  the  Ecumenical  patriarchate 
regarding  the  change  of  the  calendar*  A  telegram  was  sent  to  the 
Chicago  Episcopate,  hy  His  Holiness  The  Patriarch  stating  it  was 
decided  that  "beginning  March  23rd  the  old  calendar  will  be  adjusted 
to  the  new  one,  and  that  specific  details  will  follow  in  am  encyclical. 

Simiiltaniously  the  Greek  Legation  in  the  United  States  was  commanded 
by  the  Secretary  of  State  (minister  of  foreign  affairs) to  inform  me 
that  The  Church  of  Greece  is  abiding  by  and  complying  with  the  decision 
of  the  Ecumenical  Throne,  and  consequently  our  National  Holy  Day  of 
March  25th  will  be  celebrated  according  to  the  new  calendeu:. 

ChristmaB  and  all  other  holidays  of  fixed  dates  that  is  like  St.  Basil, 
Epiphany»  John  the  Baptist,  the  Three  Hierarchs,  St.  George,  St.  DemetriuSf 
Koimisis  tis  Theotokou,  St.  Nicholas,  and  other  similar  holidays  will  be 
held  in  accordance  with  the  new  calendar. 





Saloniki.  March  15,  1924. 

Exceptions,  will  be  made  in  holidays  of  tmfixed  dates  as  Easter  and 
others  depending  upon  Easter's  date  as  Penticoste,  Ascention,  etc. 
which  will  he  celebrated  according  to  the  old  calend-r. 

We  are  certain  that  the  mandate  of  The  Eciimenical  Throne  will  delightfully 

be  greeted  by  the  G-reek  people  in  America,  who  were  very  anxious  for  such  exchange 

The  Grace  and  Mercy  of  God  in  trinity  be  with  us  all. 

Chicago's  Philaretos. 

Ill  c 



Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Oct.  13,  1923. 


The  executive  Coiansel  of  St.  Constantine's  Church,  announces  to  the 
parishioners,  as  well  as  to  all  fellow  Greeks,  that  the  distinguished  theo- 
logian and  church  orator,  I>ar.  M.  Galanos,  has  arrived  in  Chicago  ajid  will 
speak:  next  Sunday  at  St.  Constantine's  Church.   The  Executive  Counsel  invites 
all  to  he  present. 

Ill  c 

I  A  2  a 



Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Oct.  13,  1923. 

/candidates  for  church  and  school  COUNCn^ 

"3  *W  I 

Notice  is  hereny  given  to  the  South  Side  Commimity  members,  that,  as  per 
article  k^   of  our  constitution,  the  ones  willing  to  put  up  a  candidacy  for 
counselman  of  the  church  or  school,  should  do  so  by  submitting  a  petition  dur- 
ing the  period  15th  to  31st  of  October.  Petitions  ought  to  be  submitted  in 
writing  by  every  one  desiring  to  do  so,  or,  by  three  members  of  the  Community 
in  behalf  of  a  fourth  one. 


Ill  c 
III  s 

Saloniki ,  Oct.   6,   1923. 


/unusement  lovers  had  an  unforgettably  good  time,  August  24,   1923,    in  the 

magnificent  Trianon  Ballroom,     The  very  progressive  association,    "The  Nev;  ^ 

Generation,"  which  is  composed  of  Greek  girls  exclusively,  from  the  South  ^ 

Side  of  Chicago,   held  an  affair  there.  ^ 

More  than  fifteen  hundred  couples  danced  on  the  floor  of  that  beautiful  -5 


ballroom,   vfcile  an  equal  number  sat   in  the  comfortable   chairs  of  the  Trianon,     ^— 
vjatching  the  dancers.  o 


The  assiduous  concern  of  the  members  of  the  association,  prior  to  and  during 
the  dance,  the  attractive  ballroom  of  the  Trianon,  and  the  wholehearted 
moral  and  material  support  of  our  ^^^llowj^  countrymen  contributed  to  the 
wonderful  success  of  the  dance,  and  made  possible  the  complete  enjoyment  of 
those  who  attended. 

Ill  c 

Saloniki ,  Au-^*    11,   1925, 

OF  HOLY  TRIMTY  OliURCH,    3U1TDAY,   S:i:?TK"3ER  £,    1923,  AT  FOREST  PARIC 

A  great  crov/d  of  families  and  individuals  is  expected  to  be  present  at  this 
affair.     There  v/ill  be  an  abundance  of  food  and  drink  for  all. 

Transportation  is  very  convenient.     Take  the  Garfield  Park  branch'  of  the 
Metropolitan  Elevated  straight  to  Forest  Park.     No  one  should  be  absent. 

This  picnic  must  be,   as   it  alv/ays  has  been,   a  .<reat  success. 

Tickets   are  for  sale  for  ^1  each  at  all  Greek  centers. 


III  c 



Evening  Post,  July  21,  1923. 



With  one  of  the  most  colorfvuL  ceremonies  ever  witnessed  in  Chicago  -  a 
ceremony  lasting  more  than  three  hours  and  replete  with  old-world  touches 
Rt.  Rev.  Philareoos  Joanides  was  consecrated  as  a  bishop  today  at  the 
St-  Constant ine  Hellenic  Orthodox  Church,  at  Michigan  Avenue  and  61st 

The  new  prelate,  who  comes  from  the  Seminary  of  St.  Athanasius,  in 

New  York,  will  have  as  his  :::iee  nine  states  in  the  middle  west,  including 

Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Ohio,  Iowa  and  Minnesota. 

As  the  ceremony,  according  to  the  Greek  church  rites,  cannot  take  place 
without  the  presence  of  at  least  two  archbishops  -  the  usual  niunber  rang- 
ing from  four  to  five  -  Archbishop  Alexander  of  New  York  and  the  Metro- 
politan Theateiron  of  London  were  on  hand  to  crown  the  new  Dishop  with  the 
mitre.   'I'hey  were  assisted  by  many  Cappadocian  bishops  ana  priests,  both 
of  the  Greek  and  the  Episcopal  churches. 

in  C  .  2  -  GREEK 


Evening  Post,  July  21,  1923. 

The  church  was  redolent  with  the  heavy  odor  of  incense  and  the  perfiune 
of  flowers^  The  little  shrines,  the  effigies  of  the  saints  -  to  which 
children  were  lifted  up  to  kiss  -  were  wreathed  in  flowers,  while  the 
pillars  were  entwined  with  greens,  and  the  altar  was  gayly  decorated 
with  Greek  and  American  flags  and  crimson  peonies. 

Hundreds  of  canales  were  lighted  by  the   parishioners  who  stood  with 
bowed  heads  throughout  the  ceremony.  Flower  girls  added  to  the  festivity 
of  the  occasion  by  pinning  blossoms  to  the  coat  lapels  of  the  communicants 
and  distributing  peonies  among  the  women. 

The  processional  was  a  pageant  of  Byzantine  glamor,  the  vestment  being 
embroidered  with  silk  and  gold  - 

A  Greek  cross  blazed  over  the  altar  as  the  attending  chaplains  crossed 
their  candles  in  token  of  a  blessing* 

Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 


Evening  Post,  July  31,  1923. 

The  new  bishop  had  prepared  for  the  occasion,  both  by  fasting  and  by  a 
preliminary  ceremony  held  the  day  before.  He  appeared  first  garbed  in 
black.  This  vestment  was  removed  and  one  of  purple  substituted.  Finally, 
at  the  coronation,  he  was  barged  in  white  and  gold. 

Ill  c 


Salonikl .  July  21,  1923. 

AN  INVITATION  BY  THE  ASbOCIATIOK  OF  THE  GIffiEK  COiaiUNITl^.p^  -[<  i  ^  p-.^  . 

CF  CHICAGO  '  '   ■■   ' 

All  members  of  the  Association  of  the  Greek  Coiimunity  of  Chicago  are  in- 
vited to  a  regular  meeting,  in  accordance  with  article  41  of  their  constitution, 
on  Sunday,  July  29,  1923,  at  3  p.  m.  in  Holy  Trinity  Church* 

The  objects  of  the  meeting  will  be: 

(a)  To  take  measures  to  secure  an  accounting  of  the  Cornraunity's  finances 
once  in  every  three  months • 

(b)  To  pass  a  resolution  denouncing  the  chairman  of  the  Comnonity's  board 
of  elections  for  defaming  the  executive  committee  and  the  Community;  and 

(c)  To  consider  other  problems  relating  to  L^he  progress  of  the  Community • 

-  2  -  GRJiIEK 

Saloniki,  July  21,  1923. 

July  12,  1923,  Chicago,  Illinois.  N.  Kokkines,  president. 

Ill  c 

II  B  1  c   (3) 

III  H  ^nl£222L,    ^'^-     'C,    122- . 

jl      «> 

Cn  la^t  Tjur-'^.ay,    7ii2ie   *^1,    19'>',    as  proviou::!:'  anr;'::i:':c':d,    t':e  ^I'^ver^nd 
Philaretos   loa^'i-'s;^     rs   ccnsecratod  -   M/^jic:"^  '';f  t:ie   ^reel:  Cr'uhodox  Cjinrcli. 
Tlie   cere:.i~"y  :;a.    perfor::;od   i::  t:ie  :iac::niricent  C-iurcli  of  .-t*   C ens -Ccr. tine   on 
the  oouth  dide   anc    lat-^ci  fro...  10    .•:'.   t-^-  1  1  •''.       ""t,   Oorstantiiie's   i::  the 
church   in  "hich  the  tT;o  .^ichops  .  l'?::o"^^^ulo3   and   lea  ridoc   v:3re  no.ii'^at^d 
b'"  the   diocesan  a^G'^.^bl^^,    an:-   it     "^^n  r^ro'oerlv  decorated  "dth   i*lov;ers 
and  fla;73,    thanhs   to  the  distin  •uiob.:^^,    nrodi*o.3  'ive,    and  active   e::-cutive 
CO  Liittee,   *.;hich  reco-^nized  the  reouir-';.  onts   i:.i;>o:'.n    rrj  so   3i::nificant   an 
afd'vir   as  the   consecration   cT  a  dishon. 

The   cere::icny  of  consecration     as  perf or. icd  by  .-^chbisiiop  .dLsxandros  of 
I'orth  anr    Jcuth  .ir.i^rica  and  ."n.-'C'iV'isdo'D   fheat-ron,    '  etro  .olitai:  and  Le-^^ate 
of  hortii  and  Central   .Jurone.      Tae  hevove"d   7at])^-r  :;}er:Vn:os   and  various 
other  cleryyaen,    archinandrites  and  priest.-,    assisted.   ^       "Ipiscopal  bishops 

/  V 

V  ♦'. 



i-  I  f  .  » 

in  the  vest.-.entr^  of  their  of:"ice  arc  cler-n.ion  of  cth^r  deno:i-^. nations  v;ere 
also  in  attendance • 

The  church  vas  crowded  --^th  ::;poctatorr:,  a  ^^^n^  then  riany  iiri-^rican::  c""  social 
on  liteL*an'"  di  ^tinctic:' . 

onsnl  ^encral  of  Greece  in  Cjii 

hh*,  hatles,  :':a3  al;^o  pr^^'^ent,  and  soveral  reporters  reT^re;-- ^:nter^  the  Chicago 

In  the  center  of  the  church  a  larpe  platior::i  ''ad  X^ey-r.   erected,  on  -'hich  stood 
the  prelate^'  and  the  archinandrites;  their  d;acono  and  the  other  cler37;:en 
forn-'d  a  douole  line  fro::i  the  niatfor,:i  t  the  ^-^trance  of  t-o  church,  -\rch- 
bi.dion^:,  archinandriter,  priests,  and  deacons,  v/ore  na^^nificent  vestnents,  and 
their  i.n'^o  :in^  ann^'arrinco  armsod  th>^  astoni -h:ient  anc  the  ad;-:iration  of  the 
.^ncrican.^  nr  sent.  The  nav'snaoen  re^^orters  described  the  cero'iony  in  colorful 

.,  -<- 

:\i    1 


The   cere:'.i-'nv   of  tlie   co.isocration  of  a  bis':Op  i 

truly  :.ia:^:iif leant ,    ^in" 
nev;  ::i3ho::)   .-^f  Chica-'o,    t^e  riir:ht  r^evo'-oiid  ?-.]larot:  s   loarnines,    io   ;nby-iorill7, 
nonti^lly,    'inc.    lorall^^  - -o:'"thy  to  '  -^    intrusted      ith  the  iiany   -reat   re^^-onr^ibil- 
ities   of  this   eccleni-ntical   o'/ice.     The  ad   rez^  -rhich  hs   o  :^li  'or. :":  b-fore 
prelates,    priojt:-,   and    eon,::re  -ation  eonfir^ied  t]\e    -co.'    judgnent  of  the   elec'ors 
7^10  noninated  '^in,    of  the  bciria-ieal  }  atriarebate  vhich  s?d::eted  bin,    and   of 
the  nsnber:   of  the   flock  -lio  ardently  bopod  for  bis  a;riointnent. 

.vfter  the   consecration  bishop  bhl^areto:^:  took  tlie   sheph-rd's   crook   froii  the 
hands   of  .jrchbishon  _.le:-andor  and  -.talked  to  the  e  •isca-ial   throne. 

..fter  this  :x.   Constantino  baleolopcs,    on  behalf  of  his   countr:n;ien  v:h:-   v/ere 
in  attendance  anc   also  o^  those    sho  on  account   of  renoteress   or  business  en- 
-^a/'ei^ents  •::ore  unable  to  attend,    addressed  the  bishop  and  pro;uised  hin  their 
love   and  devotion,    affir:nns;   that  thep  vjould  all  be  faithful   a-d  read:^  to  uake 
sacrifices   for  the  principles   of  Crthodo:'n,r  and  the   interests  and  necessities 
of  our  nation.     This   speecli   .;as  viciorously  apulauded.      The  ne:;ly-consecrated 







-  4   - 

Salonil:!,    June  oC ,    1923. 

G-reel:  Orthodox  Bishoj  of  Chicar;o  ansv;3red  Tj?*  raleolo^o.-:   in  MocTost  but   -^ip.nly 
ter].'[8,   a:-   is  proper  for  a  prel-ite. 


<  1 





In  the  evening  after  his  consecration  a  dinner  was  served  in  honor  of 
Bishop  Philaretos  in  the  Red  Room  of  the  aristocratic  La  Salle  Hotel. 
More  than  two  hundred  prominent  businessmen  and  professional  men  of 
our  colony  were  present.   The  dinner  would  have  been  more  successful  if 
there  had  been  more  time  to  notify  our  countrymen,  for  unfortunately, 
actuated  by  the  RomEin  idea  of  taking  it  for  granted  that  everything  was 
being  attended  to  with  speed  and  without  need  of  system,  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Church,  with  all  the  individual  enterprise  which  its 
members  possess,  seemed  to  be  unable  to  make  the  necessary  preparations: 
within  the  two  days  available. 

Yet  in  spite  of  the  heat  wave  and  the  hasty  preparations  the  dinner  was 
not  a  failure.  All  the  tables  were  occupied  and  decorated  with  flowersi 

Saloniki,  June  30,  1923.  -.a  ^^' 

•  2  -  GREEK 

Saloniki,  June  30,  1923. 

Ihe  food  was  excellent  and  abundant,  axid   everybody  v/as  cheerful  and  happy. 
Besides  our  countrymen  various  foreign  clergymen  and  many  eminent  society 
people  were  present,  Lr.  Constant ine  Paleologos  presided.   The  Reverend  K. 
Hatzidemetrios  offered  prayer,  and  Archbishop  Alexander  pronounced  the 

The  menu  was  richly  varied.   Instead  of  wine  plenty  of  cold  water  was  pro- 
vided to  refresh  the  guests  on  this  excessively  warm  evening. 

After  t^e  dinner  the  president  and  toastmaster,  iv.r.  Paleologos,  spoke  in 

English  with  numerous  historical  and  sociological  references,  and  after  this 

he  introduced  successively  Archbishop  Alexander,  archbishop  Theatyron  (the 

Greek  Orthodox  Lietropolitan  of  Central  and  r^estern  Europe),  Dr.  I^eodore, 

Dr.  SalopouloB,  Mr.  Kotakes,  and  finally  the  eminent  orator  of  the  evening,  Bishop 


•  3  •  GRESK    ^ 

Saloniki,  June  30,  1923. 

Uiey  all  spoke  well,  and  the  guests  were  very  much  pleased  with  their  addresses 
After  this  the  children  of  xhe  Reverend  Father  Xatzidemetrios  displayed  their 
musical  talent  on  tHe  piano  and  the  violin,  arousing  the  enthusiasm  of  x^he 
audience  by  their  playing,   fhe  guests  dispersed  about  midnight  very  agreeably 

A  photograph  of  the  banquet  was  taken  by  Kauffman  and  Company • 


Ill  c 

II  B  1  C    {-6) 

I  C 



Salcni':!,   -Turie  Z7 ,    10:'"'.". 

WrA  (!IL.:)  ^-HU  ^ 


Cn  last  Tluirsday  the   first  '"^ree::  Zisho"^  of   y.iiciico  '   consecrated  in  the  Church 
of  ^^t,    3onstar.tine.      Tlie  C';re':.ony,   v;hich  I'-stec.  three  hours,   v:as  pcrfoi^rriec  '..ith 
the  :oroT)er  iia.'-niiicence^ 

The   ccnsecrc.tion  v.t<s   scle:;L^\ized  by  Archbish.op  Alexoder  of  the  Diocese  of  "orth 
and  Gouth  /•j.^.orica  and  by  Archbishop  Tlioatyron,   !:etropolitan  of  h'est  rind  Central 
Europe,  v'ho  ca:..e  fro::  London  on  purpose  for  the  cerer.iony,    in  vrhich  nany  bishops 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  and  :iany  Grceh  cler^i^..ien  also  participated. 

The  cere  :on^"  v/as   conducted  v;ith  Byzantine  s"olendor  -  ver.tinents   rich   in  r'old  bro- 
cade,    r.ias._es   of  flov:ers,    and  oriental   incense. 


nore  detailed   descri^-tion  of  this   ei'ent   and   of  the  ban^niet  vhich  follovred  ;;ill 

be  published   in  our  ne::t  ec. ition. 






I  C 


CHICA(X)  GRSEK  DAILY.  June  l6,  I923 

Ordaining  a  Crreek  Bishop  in  Chicago. 

Thirty  three  years  ago,  to  he  exact,  the  Greek  Parish  in  Chicago  initiated 
its  first  commimal  organization  and  asked  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  to  send 
a  priest.  Up  to  1890  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  were  calling  TOon  the  i^ussian 
priest  of  San  Francisco  for  their  religious  exigencies,  from  a  distance  of 
2,000  miles]  At  last,  Chicago  acquired  its  own  Greek  church  and  its  first 
priest,  Father  Fiampolis,  was  appointed. 

Thereafter,  the  Greek  churches  in  America  multiplied  and  their  numher  at  pre- 
sent is  about  one  hundred  and  seventy.  As  a  direct  consequence  of  this  multi- 
plication of  churches,  we  have  acquired  the  mission  of  a  Bishop,  and  have  or- 
ganized a  self-governed  church,  not  ajiy  longer  with  one  hut  with  four  hishops. 
The  Greeks  of  Chica-go,  now  after  thirty  years,  have  their  own  hishop  and  Chi- 
cago has  hecome  the  seat  of  a  Greek  Diocese.  This  certainly  is  progress. 

Next  Thursday,  our  community  will  witness  a  grand  ceremony,  during  which  the 
endorsed  "bishop  of  Chicago,  Philaretos  Joanides,  will  he  ordained.   It,  of 
course,  is  not  ?^   insignificant  event  for  the  community  of  Chicago  to  attain 

-2-  gREEK 

CHICA&OGRESK  DAILY,  June  l6,  1923 

the  dignified  elevation  of  a  Diocese  and  to  have  its  own  Bishop. 

For  the  devout  public  such  an  event  is  a  confirmation  of  great  progress. 
Even  for  the  non-religious  the  progress  of  every  organization  is  a  step  for- 
ward, "because  many  Questions  that  have  provoked  considerable  confusion,  and 
caused  much  dissension  will  he  straightened  out,  from  now  on,  in  a  simple  and 
quick  way  hy  the  responsible  authority. 

Our  community  had,  up  to  now,  dissensions  ahout  trifles  which  were  "being  ex- 
aggerated and  remained  unsolved. 

The  progress  is  indisputable,  even  for  those  who  systematically  attack  the 
priests,  and  who  now  have  to  deal  with  the  bishop,  f^nd   who  will  beaT,  in  plr/ce 
of  the  paralyzed  title  of  priest-o -phages,  the  one  of  Bishop-o-phagos,  (I)  if 
they  have  strong  enough  teeth. 

The  ceremony  will  take  place  in  the  church  St.  Constantine  and  two  Bishops, 
the  Most  Hev.  Alexandrou  of  Anerica,  and  Mr.  G-ermanou,  Bishop  of  St.  Thyateron, 
is  arriving  today,  from  London,  will  officiate. 


-3-  OREEK 

ChlCAOO  GR^EK  i^AILY,  June  l6,  19^3 

The  Committee  of  the  church  St.  Constantine  finds  itself  in  motion  and  emotion 
for  the  event  that  will  tpice  piece  in  their  church,  which,  by  this  means,  will 
acquire  the  title  of  Metropolitan  Church  (Cathedral)  of  Chica^^o.   The  Committee 
is  also  r)repaxing  itself  to  give  a  dinner  in  honor  of  the  new  -Bishop,  at  the 
Hotel  La  Salle,  that  evening,  at  which  will  he  present  the  most  prominent  mem- 
hers  of  the  community. 

Ill  c 

II  B  1  c  (3) 




Saloniki,  June  16,  1923.  ,.  -  ..  .; 


TO  'ZiJ  aRJIi3  Oj  G:iIC..(>C  ^ID  VICINITY 

It  is  with  pleasure  thc^t  v;e  notify  our  countrymen  of  Chicago  and 
vicinity,  that  Thurs'iay  June  '31,  1923  at  10:00  a.  n,  shall  take  place 
the  ordaininc  of  the  elected  bishop  of  Ghicino,  Archimandrites 
philaretos  loannides,  v/ho  hapoens  also  to  be,  the  Dean  of  the  llev/  York 
Theological  ^eni  .ary,  ^".aint  Ath:;nasios, 

The  ordainin^  v;ill  take  pl?.ce  in  the  Sacred  Churoh  of  Saint  Oo.ifrtantine 
and  Helen  by  the  Venerable  rU'chbishop  of  ITorth  and  South  America. 
Alex-inder  and  tlie  Venerjible  L'otropolitan  Thiatiron,  Lefrate  of  '7est  and 
Central  Jurope,  Gernanos,  *v;ho  hir>  corae  here  from  London  on  this  occasion 
by  a  special  order  from  the  iLCiraonical  Patriarch  Leletios  the  fourth,  and 
from  the  Saint  and  Sacred  Synod. 

■s>J./.  >>^  —  V 

-  *^  - 


Saloniki,  June  16,  1925. 


>   '  n. 


•.7e  invite  all  our  pious  and  upri{/hteous  countrynen  of  the  city  of 
Chicap:©  and  its  vicinity  to  bo  present  at  the  above  r.iontionsd  date  and 
place,  to  participate  in  this  iiroortant  rite,  the  ordaining;  oi  the  first 
Gruek  bishop  of  Ohicafo,  at  ■.•hich  i.'.any  officials  fron  our  ov/n  nationality, 
as  v/ell  as  fron  others  shall  be  present.  All  the  necessary  measures 
h'.ve  been  tahen  care  of  so  tlie  cereniony  as  a  v;hole  is  carried  out 
according  to  order,  in  '.jugnificence  and  inposition,  so  that  it  may 
live  to  be  unforgettable  in  the  chronics  of  Hellenisn  in  America. 

Signed:  The  jlxocutive  'Jomr.'iitteo  of  Saint  Gonstantine. 

Ill  c 

in  H 



Saloniki,  Key  26,  1923.  :.;r;  n]i 


P.  2.  -  To  the  devoted  clergymen,  the  honorable  chiirch  committees,  and  all 
pious  Christiens  who  are  members  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  colonies  of  North  and 
South  America,  greetings! 

In  last  August,  1922,  the  second  general  convention  of  our  Archdiocese,  after 
meeting  in  New  York,  adopted  a  ner  constitution,  which  it  sent  to  the  Ecumeni- 
cal Patriarchate  for  ratification.  This  constitution  was  accepted  and  con- 
firmed without  the  least  change.  After  this  the  Ectimenical  Patriarch  and  the 
Holy  Synod  notified  \is  in  tele^-rams  and  in  letters  that  for  very  serious 
reasons  we  must  fulfill  without  delay  the  requirements  of  articles  4,  16,  and 
17,  which  provide  for  the  election  of  at  least  two  bishops,  one  for  the  Dio- 
cese of  Chicago  and  the  other  for  the  Diocese  of  Boston. 

Complying  with  this  advice  of  the  Holy  Synod  and  convinced  that  the  reasons 
which  dictated  it  were  serious  and  imperative,  we  proceeded  to  convoke  the 
local  assemblies  of  the  Dioceses  of  Chicago  and  Boston,  inviting  in  accordance 


■I  I  ■  i 

Saloniki,    May  26,    1923, 

with  article  12  of  our  constitution  all  the  canonical  clergymen  of  both  these 
Dioceses,    their  church  coandttees,    and  also  lay  representatives  elected  by  the 
churches,    one  from  each  church. 

The  local   eccli9siastic£d  assembly  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago   convened  accord- 
ing to  article  16  of  their  constitution  in  the  Church  of  St.   Constantine,  April 
18,   1923* 

This  meeting  was  attended  by  thirty-one  canonical  clergymen  and  twenty-one  lay 
representatives.     After  the  preliminaries  requisite  for  the  nomination  of  epis- 
copal candidates  the  convention,    in  accordance  with  the  constitution,   was  di- 
rected to  nominate  candidates  from  the  catalog  of  the  qualified  clergymen  of 
the  Archdiocese,   whose  names  had  been  published  in  a  circular. 

The  resiilt  of  the  secret  ballot  was  as  follows.     Archimandrite  Alexopoulos 
loakim  received  thirty-one  votes;  Archimandrite  loannides  Philaretos  also  re- 
ceived  thirty-one  votes;   and  Archimandrite  Mitatakis  Simeon  received  twenty- 
two  votesi     These  names,    in  accordance  with  article  16  of  our  constitution,    ^^ 
forwarded  to  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate,    that   the  Patriarchate  mi^t  select 

-  3  -  GBEEK 

Saloniki,  May  26,  1923.  •vpA  1U.^  ^'■''>  "^'^-^^ 

one  candidate  to  be  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago.  We  wish  to  remind  those 
who  are  interested  that  when  our  Archdiocese  here  acquires  its  own  Synod,  the 
privilege  of  electing  these  bishops  will  belong  to  it,  since  article  17  of  the 
constitution  so  provides* 

Following  the  sajne  proceduret  the  local  ecclesiastical  assembly  of  the  Diocese 
of  Boston  convened  on  April  25,  1923,  in  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation  of  the 
Virgin  Uary.     This  assembly  was  attended  by  eighteen  canonical  clergymen  and 
by  twelve  lay  representatives,  a  total  of  thirty.  The  result  of  their  secret 
ballot  was  that  Archimandrite  Alexopoulos  loakim  received  thirty  votes,  loan- 
nides  Philaretos  received  twenty-nine  votes,  and  Argyrides  Christophoros  re- 
ceived twenty-nine  votes,  and  Argyrides  Christophoros  received  fourteen  votes. 
The  report  of  this  election  also  was  sent  to  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate* 

The  Ectimenical  Patriarch  was  pleased  to  notify  us  in  an  official  telegram  that 
the  Holy  Synod  of  Constantinople  by  a  canonical  ballot  had  elected  as  Bishop 
of  Chica^t)  Archimandrite  loannides  Philaretos  and  as  Bishop  of  Boston  Archi- 
mandrite Alexopoiilos  loakim.  They  will  be  consecrated  bishops  within  a  short 

-  4  -  &REEK 

Salonlki ,  May  26,  1923-  ^'''''  -  ' 

In  making  this  report  to  all  canonical  clergymen,  to  the  canonical  church 
conunitteee,  and  to  all  pious  Christians  who  are  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
Grreek  Archdiocese  of  North  and  South  America  we  hope  that  the  election  of 
bishops  and  the  coming  establishment  of  our  own  Holy  Synod  will  be  hailed  as 
the  beginning  of  a  new  and  favorable  period  for  our  ecclesiastical  tasks. 

The  truth  is  that  some  opposition  has  been  expressed  to  these  plans*  We 
have  not  inquired  into  the  soturce  of  these  contrary  opinions,  but  we  consider 
them  unfortunate  and  in  error.   In  convoking  the  local  assembly  for  the  nom- 
ination of  candidates  for  the  office  of  bishop  we  did  not  proceed  on  our  own 
initiative  but  in  compliance  with  repeated  suggestions  made  by  the  Ecumeni-* 
cal  Patriarchate,  which  has  serious  reasons  for  requiring  this  action,  among 
them  its  wish  to  insure  the  independence  of  the  Oreek  Chtirch  in  America  and 
to  set  it  beyond  the  intervention  or  the  claims  of  any  outside  center  of 
authority.  We  derive  no  personal  benefit  in  hastening  the  election  of  bishops* 
Heretofore  we  have  governed  the  whole  Archdiocese.  By  the  instcdlation  of 
bishops  the  extent  of  our  Jurisdiction  is  decreased,  but  we  have  taken  into 
consideration  the  common  interest. 

-  5  -  aREEK 

Saloniki,   May  36.    1923< 

#;  . .  ./    • 

It  has  been  said  that  the  installation  of  bishops  ^  us  is  a  gestxire  of  mag- 
nificence* This  conception  of  onr  procedure  is  not  in  accord  with  the  facts. 
The  proper  government  of  the  Church  on  a  large  scale  is  iinpossible  without  the 
assistance  of  more  bishops.   The  ancient  Ch\irch  had  bishops  in  every  important 
city.   In  Oreece  before  the  Balkan  Wars,  although  the  population  was  only  five 
times  as  large  as  the  present  Oreek  population  of  America,  there  were  thirty- 
two  bishops*   In  the  United  States  the  Episcopalians  have  123  bishops,  not  for 
magnificence  but  for  the  better  government  of  their  Chtirch.   The  bishop  who 
works  within  a  limited  district  watches  his  flock  more  closely  and  imposes 
better  ecclesistical  discipline,  since  he  has  closer  contact  with  the  Christians 
\inder  his  Jurisdiction.   The  Church  is  the  most  potent  peace-making  force  when 
the  bishops  attend  to  their  duties.  We  can  assiire  everybody  that  we  as  well  as 
the  new  bishops  will  try  o\ir  best  to  make  peace  among  the  members  of  the  Greek 
colonies  of  America  so  that  they  may  unite  as  Orthodox  Christians  and  lay  aside 
their  political  animosities* 

We  must  add  that  by  failing  to  elect  bishops  for  our  Greek  Church  in  America 
we  should  render  its  new  constitution  of  none  effect,  and  it  is  this  constitu- 
tion which  has  made  our  Church  here  independent  and  self-governing.  Without 

-   6  -  GHEEK 

Saloniki,  May  26,   1923 

WPA  ^^[ 

the  conetltutlon  it  would  have  been  much  easier  for  outsiders  to  intrude  in 
the  settlement  of  our  ecclesiastical  problems,    and  schisms  and  controversies 
would  still  be  nourished.     But  by  the  election  of  bishops  and  the  establish- 
ment of  an  independent  Holy  Synod  o\xr  ecclesiastical  self-sufficiency  is  insuredi 
and  all  outside  interference  and  the  excitation  of  discord  are  ended;   our  Arch- 
diocese by  its  Imposing  status  as  a  Synod  acquires  more  authority  and  will  be 
able  to   impress  the  public  consciousness  and  to  effect  lasting  \mity  among  our 
compatriots.      To-day  the  jurisdiction  of  our  Archdiocese  is  recognized  by  130 
communities,    end  there  is  no   doubt   that  with  the  co-operation  of   the  bishops 
the  remaining  communities  will  become  attached  to  it.     There  is  also  no  doubt 
that  through  this  co-operation  and  the  ethical   influence  of  the  Holy  Synod  the 
Christians  of  our  Archdiocese  will  be  properly  educated  to  show  themselves 
prompter  in  the  initiation  of  various  philanthropic  enterprises  and  more  faith- 
ful in  the  perpetuation  thereof,    enterprises  which  are  necessary  to  madntain 
living  piety  and  to  provide  national  and  mutual  benefits  for  the  Greeks  in 
Ameri  ca« 

It  is  our  duty  to  inform  you  of  these  matters,    and  we  request   that  you  will 

-  7  •  GHSEK 

Saloniki,  May  26,  1923.  un^  /U^=^K 

pray  to  Ood  fox:  our  successful  accomplishment  of  this  mission,  the  greatest 
which  our  position  as  head  of  the  Archdiocese  has  offered  to  us  in  the  re- 
ligious and  social  fields. 

May  the  grace  of  God  and  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  bring  peace  to  us  all. 

May  8.  1923.  New  York,  New  York. 

Alexander,  by  the  mercy  of  Christ,  Archbishop  of  North  and  South  America. 

III^C  GR  ;ek 

i:i  H 

Saloniki,   ilay   19,    1923* 

wpA  (iiij  m.'  -r/?^: 

.l^:^:ou:!Ci^LI3:!^  iy  :h'^  ccmsulat.:]:  ct  grjiscs  in 

.;A3HL:GroN,  j.  c. 

p.    3*.  The  Grv38k  department    oi    "orsigri  affairs  hc-s   iiifor.ned  the  Greek  consulate 
in  ..ashin^ton,   of  the  cablesram  s  ent   by  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,   to  'jernanos 
Trojanos,    the   synodicul  legate   in    'u-ierica,    which  reads  :'.s   follo\7s: 

•*3y  reason  of  the  tsrrnination   of  the    5ynodical  l.ission  you  are  recalled," 

In  a  second   cablegrajn   oc   the   consuiaoe  the  secretary   of  foreign  affairs  notifies 
the   legate  thr.t   there   is   no   reason  v/hy  he    should  await  any  other  i:iessa'-:e   from 
the   Holy  Synod,      The   Greek  Church   in  .Imerica  v/ill  hereafter  be  dependent   on  the 
ecumenical  Patriarcluite,    since  the   degree   lately  in  force  has   been  repealed^ 

\.'ashinr^ton,    J,    0,  ilovember  21,    1922 • 

Ill  c 



Saloniki,   Lay   19,    192 3»  yyp^  ^|>  •  ^  ^]-'''    ''  ;7i;v 

THG3J   .110  3Paj  w  :h:  ..o::oei  T'-Lvr  :ii:  puc^lj^i.:  of  thj  gr-;:jk 

ORTHOXX  CHURCH  HA^   HOT  Yjr   B.'IJH  SOLV-iD   JO  NOT   SPiCiiK    iHj] 


p.    3.,   Ai-iong  "che  Jreek  co icinun it  ies   of    Dhe  United  -states  a  Tew  servants   of  the 
oinistar  dynasty  of  the   Glyxvourges,   who   in  the   past  have  worked  for  the 
destruction   of  the  homeland,    have  now  turned  against   Greek  Orthodoxy,   distort- 
ing the   facts  and   perverting  the  truth. 

By  sprsadin^^  rumorc;  that   the  ecclesiastical   problem  has  not  yet   been  solved,    they 
are  atternptin-^-   to    cr^'oso   coiifusion.     Today  \;e  are   publishing  tv/o   officia,!  docu- 
ments which  prove  thr.t   zhe  decree  formerly. in  force   has  been  repe:.ted,   ^md  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church   of  .i::.erica  is   now  gov-'.-rned  by  the   Ecumenical  Patriarchate 
of  Constant inople» 

in  C  ORSBK 

1  aalonlki.  Iby  19,  1923.  WPA  :;.:. 


p*  Zm.   ¥•  htraby  notify  ;foa  that  by  a  eoimmmioatlon  reeelTad  today  we  are 
recalled  Iqr  the  Holy  Synod^  axid  that  the  SynodiecQ.  exarchate  no  longer  exists* 

We  believe  that  it  is  our  duty  to  thank  all  idio  haye  cooperated  with  us  in  our 
heavy  task,  and  we  pray  that  the  Lord  will  protect^  support  ^  and  reward  us  for 
wtetewer  good  work  we  aay  have  done*  We  remain  yours  with  cordial  blessingSf 
Gemanosi  Uetropolite  of  Moneimrasia  and  Lacedemon* 

Ill  c 


IV  Salonlkl.  l!ay  5,  1923. 



The  Ecumenical  Patriaixjli  of  Constantinople  has  telegraphed  to  the  Archdiocese 
that  the  Holy  Synod  on  last  Tuesday  elected  Archimandrite  loannides  ^asileos 
Philaretos7  Bishop  of  Chicago,  and  Archimandrate  Alexopoulos  Bishop  of  Boston* 

Ill  c 


Saloniki,  Apr.  28.  1923.        \uh{r^.^.     ..,>,? 



By  order  of  the  f'artiarchate  of  Constantinople  the  Archbishop  of  North  and 
South  America  as  representative  and  head  of  the  independently  governed  Ortho- 
dox Church  of  North  and  South  America  fixed  a  date  for  the  nomination  of  can- 
didates for  the  office  of  Bishop  of  the  newly  established  Diocese  of  Chicago^ 

The  nomination  of  candidates  for  office  took  place  in  the  imposing  South  Side 
Church*  St#  Constantino's* 

The  progressive  and  gracious  committee  had  not  only  decorated  the  church  beaurt 
fully  but  had  also  prepared  a  supper  which  was  served  in  the  basement  rooms  in 
honor  of  the  Archbishop,  the  clergy  and  the  lay  delegates*   The  meeting  began 
at  6  p»  m.  under  the  presidency  of  Archibishop  Alexander,  with  the  Archdeacon 
as  secretary* 

Ill  0 



Saloniki,  Apr.  28,  1923« 

At  this  meeting  the  following  clergymen  attended  as  nominators: 

The  Reverend  Fathers,  C.  Hadzidemetriou,  Chicago;  D.  Vainikos,  Chicago;  Germanos 
Papaioannest  Dayton;  Uarkos  Petrakis  ana  ChrysosotooMS  Trahftdla^  .iockford;  D.  A% 
Ermogenes,  Chelsea;  Perontis  Paesiost  New  Orleans;  Far.  rapotheophrastis,  Youngs- 
town;  Simeon  Uitatakis,  Indianapolis;  V.   Pantazopoulos,  iiason  City;  Meletios 
Kronides,  '^/arren;  Joannes  Zographos,  Cleveland;  George  Doyekos,  Lorain;  Ars«  SaltaSf 
llinneapolis ;  BBmanual  Papastetwioaf  Tol#do|  Kyrillos  Papa^regorios,  Port  V/orth; 
Parthenios  Kolones,  I^rtin's  Ferry;  Emmanuel  Kafkakes,  Detroit;  Th.  Lekkas,  Dallas; 
G«  Petrides,  Detroit;  lacovos  Kaloudes,  Canton;  A.  Papademe trios,  Memphis;  Arsenios 
Prakas,  Racinej  ?r.   Panatzines,  Akron;  Al.  Papastefanos,  Fond  du  Lac;  Kyrillos 
Georgiades,  Columbus  f  Methodios  Pousianes,  Gary;  Veniamin  Kollias,  Milviraukee; 
Constantine  Harvales,  Sioux  City;  loannes  Panos,  lioline;  and  Merkoures  Papamerkourest 

Ill  c  -3-  GREEK 


''■r'^\   dLu  ^'"-  •''''2?^ 

Saloniki,  Apr.  28,  1923* 

The  lay  delegates  were:   Messrs •  Constantine  ^aleologos»  Cleveland;  Paul  Demos* 
Rockford^  2#  Theodores,  Chicago;  !•  Goulakos,  Detroit;  C*  Petros,  Toledo; 
Emnianuel  G.  Soterakis,  Pond  du  Lac;  P.  Kapareliotes,  Ivkson;  George  Halepas* 
Warren;  Alexander  Eliopoulos,  Gary;  Vasilios  P.  Zampides,  Racine;  G.   Stefanopou- 
los,  Milwaukee;  Stavros  Stefanides,  New  Orleans;  D.  Loues,  Akron;  D#  Stamost 
Dallas;  G.   Tselemengos.  Youngstownj  D.  Zacharias,  Indianapolis;  E.  D.   PriraaSf 
Columbus,  A.   K*  Yakalos,  Dayton;  A#  Kallopoulos,  Minneapolisi  K#  Koures,  Sioux 
City;  and  G*  Bouras,  Moline* 

The  meeting  began  with  a  brief  devotional  service,  which  was  followed  by  the 
election  of  a  secretary,  the  reading  of  the  telegraphic  order  of  the  Patriarchate 
and  of  the  archiepiscopal  circulart  the  roll •call  of  the  nominators,  the  announce^ 
ment  of  the  qualifications  of  the  candidates  and  the  election  of  an  advisory  com- 
mittee consisting  of  two  clergymen  and  two  laymen  to  supervise  the  election^ 

Ill  C  -4-  GREEK 


Salonlki.  Apr*  28.  1923.  W''^  ^'^1,)  PR'^!  3-j2/& 

After  a  brief  discussion,  the  voting  took  place  under  the  direction  of  Mr» 
Paleologos  and  Mr*  Preernant  after  which  the  votei  ware  counted*  Mr*  Pale- 
ologos  announced  the  results^  The  secretary  ejid  the  advisory  committee  then 
checked  the  count  and  marked  it  dowi  carefully  so  that  no  mistake  would  be 
made»  The  result  was  that  the  largest  votes  were  cast  for  Archimandrites 
Alexopoulos,  31  votes ♦  loannides.  31  votes  and  Mitatakis  25  votes*  The  proper 
documents  were  drawn  up  and  signed  by  the  president,  the  secretarytand  all  his 
nominators. and  the  meetin^^  was  dismissed  with  the  blessings  of  the  Church  as 
befitted  so  sacred  and  imposing  an  assembly* 

Later  all  the  delegates  e.nd  the  others  in  attendance  descended  to  the  large 

room  in  the  basement  of  the  church  to  partake  of  the  supper*  After  dinner 

speeches  were  made  by  Messrs*  Paleologos*  Theodorost  Trinketas  and  Kotakis 
and  by  the  Archbishop* 

Ill  G  -5-  GREEK 


Saloniki,  Apr*  28t  1923*  ?*.  m  ^jul./ .  >,  .    . 

This  is  the  first  time  In  tne  history  of  American  Hellenism  that  so  Important 
a  meeting  has  taken  place*  This  is  proof  that  the  Greeks  living  in  America  con< 
slder  their  Church  and  their  religion  the  highest  of  all  duties  and   those  "who 
are  in  charge  of  our  communities  should  undertake  a  constructive  religious  move* 
ment*  Archbishop  Alexander  is  to  be  congratulated  on  his  modestt  progressive 
and  careful  ecclesiastical  policy* 


III  c 


Saloniki,    Apr.   14,    1923. 

J1CG33Z  L?  "XRTK    'sllD  SCUTH   Al^SRICA, 



P«  2  •  • 

To  the  devout  Clergy  and  People 
of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Diocese 
of  Ilorth  and  South  /aaorica: 

From  God  \7a  convey  to  you  grace  and  peace;  we  ourselves  offer  for  you  our  prayers 
and  bestov;  on  you  our  blessings,  './ith  the  utmost  gratification  ':^e   have  ob- 
served the  ::i?vnife station  of  your  undivided  loynlty  "oo  the  canon  laws  of  our 
Orthodox  Church,  '..e  offer  zo   you  our  sincere  congratulations,  and  we  pub- 
licly confer  upon  you  due  praise  for  your  blessed  and  godly  firmness  of  v/ill, 
by  grace  of  which  the  ungodly  attempt  to  establish  en   independent  schisr^atic 
church  has  failed. 

By  grace  of  your  godly  resolution  v/e  are  relieved  from  all  anxiety  over  this 
effort  to  place  the  Greek-Orthodox  communities  in  /j:-erica  under  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  and  are  organized  in  a  diocese  of  their 

.-^  -•% 

III  C  -  2  -  (JR^K 

Saloniki,    Apr*   14,    1923.  **^^'  v^^--  "^^■■..  Ju^/o 


.e  confidently  believe  that  the  result  v/ill  be  the  same  of  the  latest  attempt 
of  those  who  vj±sh   to  split  the  church  and  who  nov/  proclaim  that  every  Greek 
Orthodox  church  in  \i..erica  should  beco:i.e  independent,  directed  only  by  its 
rector  and  its  board  of  trustees  and  not  acknowledging  any  episcopal  authority 
or  control.  This  latest  scheme  is  more  ungodly  than  all  the  rest.   According 
to  the  canon  laws  and  the  teaching  of  Orthodoxy,  the  Church,  the  clergy,  the 
liturgy,  and  the  Christian  cannot  exist  without  their  bishop. 

Therefore,  :::y  beloved,  an  independent  Church  not  subject  to  a  bishop  is  not  a 
Church  according  to  Orthodox  teachings.   A  clerg^^-man  not  subject  to  episcopal 
authori::y  is  not  an  Orthodox  clergyman  and  is  unfit  to  conduct  services,  and 
Christians  v/ho  do  not  recognize  the  authority  of  a  bishop  cannot  be  and  cannot 
call  themsleves  Orthodox  Christians,   ./e  believe  thi-:.t  this  attempt  also  v;ill 

It  is  our  duuy  uo  call  the  attention  of  our  blessed  Orthodox  Christians  to  the 
following  point:   Namely,  that  according  to  our  belief  a  wedding  is  null  when 
it  is  performed  without  episcopical  permission,   .ihen  no  bishop  can  be  reached, 
the  clergy:nan  applies  to  the  holy  Synod  under  the  jurisdiction  of  v/hich  he 

Ill  c 

III  r. 

-  3  - 

Saloniki,  ;pr.  14,  1923. 



serves  for  permission  to  perform  the  inarriage  ceremony. 

But  v;iLh  an  establishment  of  che  Greek  Orthodox  Diocese  the  episcopical  permis- 
sion is  indispensable,  and  a  marriage  ceremony  performed  without  such  license 
is  null  and  void*   3y  che  Greek  authorities  also  and  by  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarchate  those  marriages  "ire  considered  void  which  are  performed  by  clergy 
men  v;ho  do  not  acknowledge  the  episcopal  authority  emd  do  not  receive  episco- 
pal permission. 

On  account  of  these  serious  consequences  for  husband,  wife,  we  believe  that  it 
is  our  duty  to  keep  you  all  well  informed. 

.\nd  now  the  second  :ime  v/e  call  upon  those  clergymen  and  those  boards  of  trust* 
ees  v;ho  heretofore  have  not  adhered  to  our  principles  to  acknowledge  to  us  in 
writing  that  they  recognize  the  Jlpiscopal  Church  and  the  Episcopal  authority. 
Those  of  the  clergy  v;ho  do  not  within  twenty-one  days  obey  uhis,  our  second 
command,  will  be  regarded  by  us  as  strangers  in  our  Episcopal   Diocese, 
officiating  without  our  permission,  and  v/e  shall  also  accuse  them  before  the 
authorities  of  those  places  from  which  they  came  hither,  and  request  these 
authorities  oo  recall  them  from.  America  and  punish  them,  according  to  the 
canons  of  the  c?iurch. 

11^  C                                                                    -  4  -                                                               GR^SK 
ill  H  

Sjiloniki,    Apr.    14,    1923. 

The  Greek  Orthodox  Jiocase  of  iJorth  soad  South  Arnerica,   authorized  by  the 
Ii3curaenical  Patriarchate,    is   a  self-governing  independent   body.      IIo  bishop  out' 
side  his   jurisdiction  may  hold  office  of  bishop  within  it. 

lay  the  grace  of  our  Lord  bs  you  all  and   remain  with  you. 

Your  Servant   in  Christ, 
/iiexandros . 

Ill  c 



Saloniki,  Apr.  14,  192  3. 

vM??.  na-:  ;-A--'J  «'^^-*^ 


iicRTH  A!iD  30UTH  ;j.::^Riau 

To  our  Clergy  and  to  the   Boards   of  Trustees 
of  the  Churches  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago: 

In  a  previous   circular  letter  we  made   it  known  that  the  nicumenical  Patrioarchate 
has   consented  to   ratify  without   change,   the   nev/  constitution  of  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Diocese  of  Ilorth  and    3outh  America  which  was  drav/n  up  last  August  by 
the  second  general  assembly  of  the  Diocese. 

According  to  article  A  1  of  this   constitution  besides  the  Diocese  of  Hew  York 
three  more  dioceses   shall  be  founded,   the  Diocese  of  Boston,   the  Diocese  of 
Chicago,   and  the   Diocese  of  San  Francisco.      According  to  article  B  1  the 
canon  law  of  the  Holy  Synod  is  introduced  v/ith  the  .Archbishop  as  president,   and 
the  other  three  bishops  as  members. 

According  to  article  16  of  this   constitution  the  Greek  Orthodox     Diocese  of 
Chicago   sh'j.11   first  elect   its  Bishop  in  a  special  ecclesiastical  assembly,  which 
shall  convene  by  invitation   of  the   ,'rchbishop  and  nominate  three   candidates, 
choosing  them  8jnong  those  clergy*7Bn  of  the    'Irchdiocese  who  have   graducited  from 

-  2  -  G^ac 

Saloniki,  Apr.  14,  1923*        --'^  (I'D^RH;  Wl% 

theological  seminaries  recognized  by  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  and  its  holy 

According  to  article  12  of  this  constitution  the  special  ecclesiastical 
assembly  in  each  of  the  above  mentioned  dioceses  shall  include  all  the  clergy- 
men of  the  diocese  and  of  one  lay  representative  from  each  church  thereof. 
These  lay  delegates  shall  be  organized  as  an  associa-uion  and  shall  be  elected 
bv  the  boards  of  trustees  of  their  several  churches. 

Likewise  according  to  the  v/ish  and  corama'»^dment  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate, 
the  oifice  of  bishop  at  least  in  the  tv/o  Dioceses  of  Chicago  and  Boston  must 
be  filled  v/ithout  delay.  The  Diocese  of  Chica[-o  comes  first  according  to 
artilcle  16.  The  election  of  these  bishops  and  the  prompt  organization  of  the 
Holy  Synod  of  the  Archdiocese  are  imperative  for  many  reasons  of  an  ecclesiast- 
ical and  nationalistic  nature.   .;e  must  comply  v/ith  the  Patriarchate's  wishes 
and  complete  the  regulation  of  our  activities  by  forming  an  ecclesiastical 

For  this  reason  v/e  have  appointed  as  the  time  for  the  ::.eeting  of  the  ecclesiast- 
ical assembly  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Diocese  of  Chicago  for  6  ?.  i:.  of  this 

-  3  -  grij:3K 

SaOoniki,  ^.pr*  14,  1923.        Vv^/W!lL./ ^-T-  3G27S 

coming  V/ednesda  /,  A;or.  18,  1923,  and  the  pxace  shall  be  the  Church  of  3t. 

Constantine,  6105  South  Lichigan  Ivenue.   ..e  invite  thither  the  clerg^r  of 

diocese  and  also  all  the  lay  representatives  elected  by  the  board  of  trustees 
of  the  churches  of  the  diocese. 

The  meeting  there  assembled  shall  show  by  secret  ballot  a  majority  vote  for  one 
of  the  three  candidates  who  shall  be  nominated  according  to  the  specifications 
of  &he  Jcuiiienical  Patriarchate  and  the  Holy  Synod,  and  so  shall  the  Bishop  of 
Chicago  be  regularly  elected. 

Among  our  clergymen  the  following  persons  are  qualified  to  be  nominated  as  can- 
didates: Alexopoulos  loakim,  /orgirides  Christophoros,  loannides  Philaratos, 
I.:itatakis  Simeon,  Papaioannes  Germanos,  Papageorgopoulos  Kallistos,  Saltas 
Arsenics,  Statheros  Const ant inos,  Smyrnopoulos  Damaskinos,  Fousianis  Lethodios* 

Because  of  the  importance  of  this  iioeting  we  are  notifying  all  our  clergymen  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Diocese  of  North  and  South  Ar.ierica  who  belong  to  the  Diocese 
of  Chicago,  and  we  also  advise  the  boards  of  trustees  of  the  churches  that  each 
one  of  t?iem  is  expected  to  send  its  lay  representative. 

'.Ve  have  faith  that  our  invitation  and  advice  will  be  obediently  received  for  the 

-  4  - 


oaloniki,    ;pr,    14,   1923. 

»M0'     /V 


benefit   of  the   church,   the   nation  and  the   [^odly  Hellenism  of  .unerica   .     '..e 
invoke  for  you  the  grace  and  the  peace  of  God, 

\  '  .  w. 

Chicri  0,  i;^linois, 
Apr,  9,  192 J. 

Your  Servant  in  Christ, 


Saloniki,  F«b.  23,  1923.  ^_ 



From  th«  colurans  of  our  friendly  colleague,  the  Greek  National  Herald*  we  take 
the  liberty  of  reprinting  a  conmunication  from  the  Most  Reverent  Archbishop  of 
North  and  South  America  on  the  independence  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  churches  in 
America*  Trom  the  legal  point  of  view,  and  from  that  of  the  typical  church- 
nan  we  find  the  decision  to  be  proper  because  when  the  decree  of  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarchate  was  revoked,  all  authority  was  withdrawn  from  the  Holy  Synod  of 
Greece,  and  all  the  churches  in  America  were  placed  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople. 

"No  one  denies  that  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  by  its  position  and  its  history  is 
the  supreme  ecclesiastical  and  nationalistic  head  and  the  religious  center  of  our 
race,  but  it  cannot  respond  to  the  liberal  ideas  of  our  present  generation  on 
account  of  its  location,  for  it  is  subjected  to  constant  persecution  and  restraint. 

JXX  C  ^  Z  •^  GBEEK 

Saloniki*  Feb.  23,  1923. 

vvi  M  \^.^.,)  ri'.u. 

n'P-  /•   '   .  -VM.'  .^;V^.  ^ 

•■hen  the  memorandum  was  drawn  up  and  delivered  by  Mr*  Palaiologosy  conditions 
were  harmonious  and  favorable  for  the  conqplete  success  of  the  org^ization  be^ 
cause  the  churches  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Holy  Synod,  of  which  the 
position  was  stronger,  since  it  was  directly  connected  with  the  political  center 
of  Greece* 

•Tlobody  could  have  imagined  that  conditions  would  reach  such  a  point  as  they  now 
have  reached  under  the  present  unrighteous  government  in  Greece,  and  that  the 
Greek  colonies  would  be  drawn  into  national  storm,  like  ships  following  the  ark 
in  irtiich  for  sany  years  have  been  guarded  the  most  idealistic  cmd  most  charming 
dreams  of  our  race* 

•Ife  are  developing  in  a  different  way  in  consequence  of  present  conditions  in 
Greece*  We  consider  our  decision  as  best  and  as  a  foundation-^stone  for  the 
preservation  of  the  racial  integrity,  the  character,  and  the  active  force  of  our 
scattered  Greeks* 

in  c  •  3  -^  caESK 


Salonlklt  Feb.  23,  1923*  ,,,.,  ...  . 

^         '  Wi-'A  (111,;  n^-j: 

^or  in  the  course  of  time  there  will  be  changes  in  people  cind  in  their  conception 
of  things  9  and  we  cannot  foresee  or  foretell  what  will  be  the  conceptions  cmd  the 
attitude  of  our  descendants. 

^e  have  at  all  times  proclaimed  and  instructed  the  authorities  that  our  churches 
everywhere,  especially  our  scattered  churches,  are  not  only  for  the  worship  of  God 
and  the  cure  of  souls;  they  must  also  be  significant  national  centers  to  serve  the 
nation* s  interests  as  well  as  to  satisfy  the  devout  longings  of  the  soul,  a  fact 
confirmed  and  attested  by  the  history  of  Greece  and  by  the  privileges  with  which 
Greece  has  endowed  the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople* 

^l^  to  this  time  we  have  struggled  like  true  national  heroes ,  but  because  we  see 

that  those  who  are  in  Greece  are  not  conscious  of  their  country's  plight  nor  of 

where  its  true  interests  lie  that  they  do  not  reveal  sufficient  strength  of  will  to 

emulate  the  progress  of  other  nations,  cmd  that  our  nationalistic  conditions  here 

are  affected  by  the  conditions  which  prevail  in  Greece,  we  must  suppress  all  our 
desires  for  racial  solidarity  and  accomplish  our  salvation  independently. 

in  C  ••  4  ••  GREEK 

Saloniki,  Feb.  23,  1923*  >»m  i.^i;  r  .u...... 

"^Neither  a  deui  nor  a  nation  can  live  well  or  harmoniously  without  heeding  the 
proverb f  "Know  thyself ♦* 

^In  accordance  with  the  letter  printed  above  we  believe  that  the  new  organization 
will  not  only  achieve  honor  and  success  but  will  also  become  a  model  of  church 
gorernnient  to  be  imitated  by  the  Church  of  Greece  from  which  until  yesterday  we 
patiently  avaited  some  benefit,  and  for  which  we  have  made  so  many  sacrifices  and 
endured  so  many  bitter  experiences. 

'*Lert  our  Church  be  governed  by  our  Hellenism  here  both  for  the  sake  of  the  Greeks 
in  America  and  for  the  benefit  of  our  nation  overseas.  May  our  foundation  be 
blessed  by  the  high  and  mi^ty  God,  who  is  our  Lord!^ 



III  0  Saloniki,  Jan.  20,  1923. 

I  A  2  a 


p. -5- All  members  of  the  Association  of  the  Greek  Coiraminity  of  Chicago  are 

invited  to  a  regular  meeting  on  Siinday,  January  28,  1923,  at  1  p.m.  in  room  No.  1 
of  Koran's  Hall,  810  West  Harrison  Street. 

The  program  of  this  meeting  will  be  as  follows: 

(1)  Submission  the  three  months'  financial  report; 

(2)  Consideration  of  the  erection  of  a  small  church  in  the  cemetery; 

(3)  Discussion  in  regard  to  the  constitution  of  the  school;  and 

(4)  Discussion  of  other  subjects  which  involve  the  progress  of  the  community. 


Persons  who  wish  to  be  enrolled  as  new  members  of  the  Community  Association  are 

invited  to  attend  this  meeting. 

Chicago,  Illinois, 

January  5,  1923. 

N.  Kokkines,  president. 


III  c  Salonlkl.   Jan.   20,   1923* 



P.-3-  Protocol  niimber  1356  Chicago,  Illinois 

Jan.  11,  1923* 

Dear  Mr.  Editor: 

I  have  the  nonor  to  request  that  you  will  publish  in  your  esteemed 
newspaper  a  communication  from  the  Most  Reverend  EcumenicaZ  Patriarch  of 
Constantinople.  With  my  respects  and  many  thanks, 

The  Consul  General 
Vasilios  Mammonas* 

"To  my  great  sorrow  I  have  been  Informed  that  a  movement  is  in  progress  which 
aims  to  establish  an  independent  Church*  Our  paternal  responsibility  impels  us 
to  transmit  the  following  advice  from  the  council  of  the  Patriarchate,  trusting 
that  those  of  the  clergy  and  of  the  laity  who  feel  that  they  are  members  of  the 
Holy  Orthodox  Church  will  comply  with  our  request*  An  independent  Church,  accord- 
ing to  the  holy  canons  may  be  established  if  It  is  composed  of  all  the  Orthodox 
Christians  who  live  in  America  regardless  of  language  and  nationality*  Since  we 
take  it  for  granted  that  to-day  it  is  impossible  to  establish  an  independent 
Orthodox  Church,  any  movement  in  this  direction  is  by  us  prohibited.  The  offense 



Salonlki ,  Jan.  20,  1923. 

of  trhich  tho^e  persons  will  be  guilty  who  shall  attempt  to  found  an  independent 
Church  will  be  the  same  which  resulted  in  the  condemnation  and  the  excommunication 
of  the  Bulgarians  from  the  Orthodox  Church.  We  warn  all  the  children  of  the 
Orthodox  Church  that  the  condemnation  of  those  of  the  clergy  and  the  laity  who 
«ui>port  this  movement  is  inevitable* 

Por  this  reason  we  admonish  all  whom  it  may  concern  to  come  to  their  senses, 
considering  the  wrong  which  they  are  committing  against  themselves  and  against 
the  Church." 

Patriarch  Meletios. 


in  c 

Salonlkl.  Jan«  13,  1923i 



Last  Monday  evening  in  the  wonderful  rooms  of  the  White  City  the  dance  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Church  and  school  of  the  North  Side  Greeks  was  given.   It  has  been  advertised 
for  some  time»  About  two  thousand  guests  were  present  including  the  Greek  consul 
general  and  his  staff,  the  executive  officers  of  local  nationalistic  organizations, 
scientists,  reporters,  and  nu^ierous  proprietors  of  commercial  establishments  and 
their  employees.  Many  Americans  also  attended,  persons  who  have  connections  with 
the  Greek  Colony  of  Chicago* 

The  event, considered  from  all  angles  was  eminently  successful;  and  as  for  the 
hospitality  offered  by  the  church's  executive  committee,  it  deserves  a  word  of 
appreciation.   In  the  big  ball-room,  \mder  the  musical  spell  of  a  large  and  up-to- 
date  orchestra,  were  the  Euronean  dances;  in  another  room,  with  the  same  enthusiasm 
and  skill,  Greek  dances  were  danced  to  Greek  music. 

Perfect  order  was  preserved,  and  an  atmosphere  of  enthusiasm  prevailed,  the  result 
of  the  executive  committee* s  careful  preparations  was  to  make  the  whole  affair  a 
success.  During  the  dance  various  drinks  were  served  and  fragrant  flowers  were 



^J^r.y   ^_^^;  HlVOJ 

Salonlkl.  Jan>  13,  1923. 

distributed  by  the  members  of  the  executive  committee  and  their  assistants* 
The  dance  was  over  at  1:30  a.m.,  and  all  went  home  full  of  enthusiasm* 
Saloniki,  heartily  congratulates  the  sponsors  of  this  occasion. 

Ill  c 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY.  Sept.  23,  1921 

Greek  Orthodox  Ghiirch  St.  Constantine. 

In  accordance  with  the  decision  of  the  coairt,  all  raemhers  listed 
in  the  roster  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Community  of  St.  Constantine  axe  called 
upon  to  De  present  without  fall,  in  the  church,  Sept.  2S,  3  P-^^.  in  a  gener- 
al congregation,  unless  a  change  of  the  date  "by  the  court  he  issued. 

Ill  c 


CHICAGO  OREEK  DAILY,  Sept  22,  1921  ^  ^W  rn^,,^^^  . 


To  the  Manager  of  Chicr-go  Greek  Daily. 

In  commimicating  to  you  the  following  subject  matter  of  the  Ecoumenical 
Patriarchate  to  his  Majesty's  Foreign  Office,  I  have  the  honor  to  ask  you  to 
he  so  kind  as  to  have  it  appear  in  the  columns  of  your  eminent  journal. 

With  the  greatest  esteem,   The  Administrative  Consul,  P.  Armyriotis. 

In  answer  to  the  communication  of  Your  Excellency,  No,  57^5 »  of  the  Church 
in  America,  we  have  the  honor  to  state,  and  psk  to  kindly  have  this  transmitted 
to  the  proper  channels,  that  there  is,  and  continues  to  he  in  force,  the  Patriaxi- 
chal  and  Synodic  edit  of  1908  regarding  the  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  at  large  that 
they  remain  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece,  and 
that  the  Ecpumenical  Patriarchate  never  to  this  day  interfered  in  the  affairs  of 
the  Church  in  America,  and  never  gave  any  instructions  to  any  clergyman  or  layman 
to  act  and  interfere  in  its  behalf  regarding  the  administration  and  organization 
of  all  the  Greek  churches  and  communities  in  America, 

The  Governor  of  the  Ecumenical  Throne  etc 
Nicholas  of  Kessaria. 


III  c 

Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  Sep.  3,  1921,  p.  1 



We  published,  in  yesterde^y's  issue  the  opinions  of  our  friend,  Mr.  Andrew 
Vlachos,  lavTyer  in  regard  to  the  question  initiated  by  the  Greek  Daily  of 
Chicago,  that  is  whether  there  is  need  of  establishing  a  self-governing 
church  in  America. 

Mr.  Vlachos  e^ees  with  us  in  principle  recognizing  the  necessity  of  a 
self-governinf':  church  in  America.   However,  he  pr' pounds  the  question. 

"Tfho  is  the  eclesiastical  giant  who  will  undertake  with  intelligence  and 
devotion  to  put  this  idea  into  effect?" 

Necessity  Creates 

To  this  question  we  answer  that,  having  dealt  with  the  question  from  a 
higher  standpoint  we  did  not  carry  out  the  plan  so  far  as  to  be  able 
to  point  out  the  man  who  would  undertake  to  put  our  design  into  effect. 


Chica^o  Greek  Daily.    Sep.    3,   1921.  GrBSM       \  V'       7 

\      :     i».'. 

W  »-'  (       ■''' 

If  we  really  need  a  church  of  our  own  here  in  America,  as  we  believe,  the  ways 
and  means  of  acquiring  it  will  undoubtedly  be  found  as  well  as  the  raan  fit  for 
the  task. 

In  regard  to  the  necessity  for  recognition  of  the  Church  of  America  by  the  Holy 
Synod  of  Cxreece,  how  can  that  be  done  as  long  as  the  question  of  the  legality 
of  the  Metropolite  of  Athens  remains  unsolved? 

We  ans';7er,  \inequivocally,  that  the  question  of  recognition  of  the  self-governing 
Church  of  America  by  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  or  by  other  Churches,  is  a  Question 
depending  on  the  way  of  the  establishing  the  church  in  America.   It  is  necessary, 
perhaps,  to  answer  this  question:   Are  the  Orthodox  ^^hurches  of  America  controlled  by 
any  Church  in  particular?  Or  to  put  it  in  a  better  light.   Could  the  Holy  Synod 
of  Greece  or  the  different  Patriarchates  raise  claims  of  jurisdiction  over  the 
churches  of  America? 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sep.  3,  1921,  p.  1       GREEK 

Regardiriw^  the  question  of  the  Metropolite  of  Athens  and  its  dependence  we 
say  without  hesitation  to  Mr.  Vlachos  that  we  douht  that  there  is  such  a 
Questicn  in  Greece. 

This  answer  of  our  necessitates  some  explantion  hecausp  otherwise  we  may  be 
understood  as  contradicting-  ourselves.  Namely  how  can  we  be  friendly  to 
Metropolite  Metrixakis  whil^  we  doubt  that  there  is  a  Metropolite  question  in 

Our  readers  will  r 'member,  perhaps,  that  since  the  arrival  of  Metaxakis 
in  America  we  have  expressed,  the  opinion  that,  in  view  of  all  that  has 
occurred  in  Greece  and   the  overthrow  of  the  King,  the  Areopagite,  the 
generals  the  University  professors,  and  other  high  functionaries, it  is  not 
impossible  ths.t   the  bishops  and  metroplites  may  be  overthrown. 


Chicago  greek  Daily,.  Sep.  3,  1921. 

,  I,  - 


One  more  thing.   It  is  not  the  Grepk  people  of  America  that  will  solve  the 
Metropolite  question  of  G-reece.   We  still  stand  by  that. 

We  support  Metropolite  Metaxakis  and  recognize  that  his  personality  and  his 
ability  can  render  great  service  in  the  organization  of  the  Oreek  people  in 
America,  especially  in  ecclesiastical  matters. 

The  Greeks  of  America  undoubtedly  need  to  be  organized,  and  when  a  personality 
such  as  that  of  Metaxakis  comes  here,  those  who  sincerely  desire  this  organization 
do  not  intend  to  start  a  war  against  him  even  if  they  disagree  with  him  in  part. 

The  Metropolite  Question,  if  there  is  one,  will  be  straightened  out  soon. 
The  organization  of  the  churches  in  America  however,  is  irrelevant  to  it. 

Ill  c 


E?  ^         Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1S21. 


( Sunimary ) 

p.  1-  The  articles  published  by  us  about  the  necessity  of  establishing 
a  self-governing  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America  have  moved  a  prominent 
lawyer  in  our  community,  Mr.  Andrew  Vlachos,  to  send  us  the  following 
article,  which  we  publish  with  pleasure. 

Mr.  Vlachos' s  Article 

Mr.  S.  Kotakis  in  four  consecutive  issues  of  the  Greek  Daily  has  dealt 
with  the  question  of  establishing  a  self-governing  church  in  America. 
His  fourth  article  closes  with  these  words: 

"In  projecting  this  idea  we  have  been  motivated  by  the  abnormal  situation 
created  in  our  church  administration,  and  we  shall  be  only  too  glad  to 
hear  the  opinions  of  others  who  are  able  to  discuss  this  question," 

-  2  -  OHEEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921. 

Although  the  writer  does  not  claim  to  be  in  a  position  to  express  an 
authoritative  opinion  on  a  matter  of  so  much  importance  and  significance, 
he  nevertheless  records  some  thoughts  upon  the  question. 

The  main  point  which  Mr.  Kotakis  makes,  upon  which  all  others  depend,  is 
this:  Is  there  need  of  establishing  a  self-governing  church  in  America? 

We,  being  concerned  with  the  main  objective  of  these  articles,  abstain 
from  expressing  any  detailed  opinion  on  the  fsunous  ecclesiastical  question 
of  who  is  the  legitimate  Metropolite  of  Athens.  V/e  confine  ourselves  to 
saying  that  the  solution  of  the  ecclesiastical  question  under  dispute  as 
to  who  is  the  legitimate  Metropolite  of  Athens  depends  not  on  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Oreek  press  nor  on  the  opinion  of  the  Oreek  people  nor  on 
legislation  by  the  Greek  Parliament  nor  on  governmental  decree  nor  on 
decisions  of  one  or  the  other  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  nor  on  the  attitude 
of  those  who  vie  for  the  throne  of  Metropolite  of  Athens. 

-  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921* 

The  solution  of  this  question,  n^ich  is  of  the  utmost  religious  and  ecclesi- 
astical importance,  depends  on  the  decision  of  a  Synod  called  by  the 
Ecumenical  Patriarchate  according  to  canons  pertaining  to  the  solution 
of  Questions  of  this  nature. 

Regarding  the  question  of  establishing  a  self-governing  church  in 
America  much  could  be  written  one  way  or  the  other. 

In  part,  we  could  say  that  in  America  there  are  as  many  self-governing 
churches  as  there  are  Greek  communities.  Every  community  is  a  legal 
entity,  recognized  by  the  state  in  which  it  is  located.  All  Greek  churches 
in  America  belong  to  self-governing  Greek  communities,  and  they  constitute 
their  first  and  most  important  property.  The  executive  councils  of  the 
communities  appoint  and  discharge  the  priests.  The  latter,  being  hired 
by  the  communities,  are  in  this  regard  a  sort  of  employee,  and  as  a  rule 
the  communities  can  engage  any  priests  whom  they  want  regardless  of 
whether  they  belong  to  the  Church  of  Greece  or  to  the  Ecoiraenical 
Patriarchate  or  to  the  Patriarchate  of  Jerusalem  or  to  that  of  Antioch 
or  to  that  of  Alexandria.   If  there  is  no  rule  in  the  constitution  pro- 

-  4  - 


Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  Sept.  2,  1921. 

viding  for  such  a  detail,  the  executive  council  has  the  right  to  engage 
any  priest  of  either  of  the  Patriarchates  or  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece 
or  even  a  priest  who  has  been  ordained  by  a  Russian  Orthodox  bishop. 

The  same  applies  to  the  appointments  even  of  the  bishops.   A  Greek  bishop 
of  whichever  church  may  come  to  America  and  ordain  priests,   rhe  priests, 
in  turn,  are  appointed  oy   the  communities  to  serve  them.   Exceptions  to 
this  rule  are  those  communities  whose  constitutions  provide  for  appoint- 
ment and  discharge  of  the  priests  by  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  or  by  some 
other  church. 

All  this  concerns  the  government  of  ecclesiastical  matters  in  the  Greek 
communities  of  America  and  nothing  more.  For,  as  Mr.  Kotakis  indicates 
in  all  his  four  articles,  no  dogmatic  or  spiritual  questions  are  touched 
upon  at  all,  for  these  must  always  be  settled  among  the  Greek  churches 
of  America,  isolated  or  \inited  as  the  case  may  be,  and  the  self-governing 
Church  of  Greece  and  all  the  other  Orthodox  churches.   As  things  stand, 
this  administrative  dependence  on  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  will  continue 
to  exist  as  long  as  we  expect  priests  ana  bishops  to  be  sent  from  Greece 
to  America. 

-  5  -  GREEK 

1  ;  n.t...  ?■ 

Chicago  greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921, 

If  there  were  a  reasonable  number  of  priests  in  America  to  draw  from, there 
would  be  no  power  able  to  prevent  it  if  the  communities  wished  to  employ 
them  here. 

Inasmuch  as  we  have  bishops  in  America  to-day,  there  is  nothing  that  can 
prevent  our  having  priests  ordained  by  them  so  as  to  enable  our  communities 
to  secure  theiri  much  more  easily.  Priests  who  know  the  English  language, 
the  habits  and  customs  of  the  land,  and  also  the  characteristics  and  needs 
of  the  Greeks  of  America  are  preferable  to  those  who  come  from  abroad  and 
are  not  acquainted  with  these  things. 

If  the  writer  in  the  Greek  Daily,  my  friend  Mr.  S.  Kotakis,  in  talking 
about  the  self-governing  church  in  America  means  the  formation  of  an 
association  of  the  Greek  churches  in  America,  whose  constitutional 
regulations  would  provide,  among  other  things,  the  manner  of  appointment 
and  recalling  of  bishops  and  priests  in  America,  then  we  agree  with  him 
on  the  need  of  launching  such  an  ecclesiastical  association  possessing 
legal  entity  and  functioning  according  to  a  constitution  recognized  by 

.  6  -  ORBSK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921. 

the  American  authorities,  because  many  are  the  advantages  that  will 
accrue  for  Hellenism  in  America  from  so  serious  an  effort  toward 
ecclesiastical  organization  of  Greek-Americans. 

Needless  to  say,  this  ecclesiastical  association  of  the  Greeks  of  America 
will  hear  the  title  of  "The  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America,"  will  be 
based  on  the  fundamental  tenets  of  Orthodoxy,  and  will  be  spiritually 
united  with  all  Orthodox  Churches  of  the  world  and  consequently  with  the 
Church  of  Greece. 

But  here  the  question  springs  up:  V.Tio  is  that  ecclesiastical  giant  who 
will  undertake  with  intelligence  and  devotion  to  put  this  idea  into 
effect?  And  how  can  this  be  realized  so  as  to  maintain  harmonious 
relations  between  the  self-governing  Church  of  America  and  that  of  Greece 
so  long  as  the  Panhellenic  ecclesiastical  question  of  the  legality  of  the 
Metropolite  of  Athens,  which  caused  the  ecclesiastical  split  of  the  Greeks, 
as  my  estimable  friend  Xotakis  correctly  puts  it,  remains  unsolved? 

f  , 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921. 

This  is  the  question  which  I  wish  to  answer  in  the  Greek  Daily,  and  to 
this  public  discussion  every  Greek  should  give  heed,  showing  his  interest 
in  things  pertaining  to  Greek  life  in  America, 

Andrew  J.  Vlachos. 

jjj  Q  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Aug.  30,  1921,  p.  1      aKSEK 



The  three  Greek  parishes  of  Chicago  had  separately  arranged  for  outings  on  the 
day  of  the  Ass^junption  of  the  Virgin,  so  that  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  enjoyed  a 
general  feast,  so  to  speak,  last  Sunday, 

The  Annunciation  Church  of  the  North  Side  had  a  big  gathering  in  Desplaines      .::^ 
River  Park,  with  a  very  lively  entertainment  and  dance.   The  president,  Mr. 
George  Karampelas,  with  Messrs.  Chronopoulos  any   Raklios  eJid  Lakidas  cordially 
v7elcomed  all  who  attended. 

On  the  West  Side  the  picnic  of  Holy  Trinity  Church  broke  the  record  for  crowdSf 
orderliness,  and  financial  success.   Greek  and  American  dances,  to  the  accomr;animent 
of  a  well  organized  band  continued  merrily  and  incessantly.  All  the  committees 
worked  indefatigably  for  the  success  of  th-^  affair,  and  a  success  it  certainly 

— p* 

Chicago  Greek  Dcvlly^  Aus:.    30,  1921.  GRS2K 

The  South  Side  parish,  St.  Constantine' s,  also  spent  a  day  of  enjoyment. 
The  parish  president,  Mr.  N.  Georgoooulos,  the  vice-president  Dr.  K,        ^^W^3  c» 
Theodorou,  and  the  other  members  of  the  executive  council  all  worked  hard   ^  "^  "'"^  ?^ 
to  entertain  the  guests  and  to  swell  the  treasury  of  their  church. 

All  in  all  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  had  a  groat  festival  last  Sunday. 



III  C  ^RE3K  .:^~^ 

lU  H  ■  ^  ^^ 

Chicago  &reek  Daily,  Au^.  24,  1921.  (i^  *A*  ^; 

THE  ECCLESIASriCAL  '^u^STION  -  '"^^ 


p.  1-  Having  asked  the  opinion  of  the  Right  Rev.  Germanos  about  the  very 
important  ouestion  of  church  axLrainistration  in  America,  v;ith  which  we 
have  dealt  in  a  series  of  articles,  we  received  the  following  statement 
without  any  reservations; 

"V/e  must  create  a  separate  archdiocese  in  America. 

"No  matter  what  my  office  is  here  for  the  execution  of  my  mission,  and 
hov^  ample  the  powers  may  be  which  are  vested  in  me  by  the  Holy  Synod  of 
Greece,  and  what  the  title  is  which  the  Synoa  has  bestowed  on  me,  you 
must  not  forget,"  said  he,  "that  I  am  the  Bishop  of  Sparta.  V/henever  my 
mission  is  concluded,  I  shall  return  to  my  diocese. 

"Another  bishop  v/ill  probably  fill  the  vacancy  after  my  departure,  but 
he  also, whoever  he  may  be,  will  belong-  to  a  certain  diocese  to  which  he 
must  return. 

»   » 

III  C  -  2  -  ^HEEK 

Chicago  Oreek  Daily>  Au^.  34,  1921. 

"By  this  I  mean  to  say  that  it  is  not  possible  for  the  churches  of  America 
to  V  e  aaministered  by  soecial  legates.   It  is  necessary  that  a  permanent 
bishop  be  established  here. 

"This  iaea  has  prevailed  in  Greece  for  a  Ion.-  time,"  saia  Bisho-o  Germanos, 
and  he  elucidated  at  length  the  fundamental  orincioles  of  ecclesiastical 
authority  in  America. 

"V/e  not  only  need  to  establish  a  diocese  here,"  said  he,  "but  we  must  have 
also  a  seminary  in  which  properly  to  priests  for  the  Greek  comiriiinities 
of  Aiuerica,  priests  who  shall  have  the  opportunity  to  complete  their  courses 
in  American  universities. 

"On  such  a  foundation  it  woula  be  possible  for  the  Church  of  America  to 
elevate  itself  to  inaependence. 

"Now  there  is  not  a  thing  in  order  and  I  cannot  see,"  said  he,  "how, 
v/ithout  first  going  through  these  preliminaries,  an  independent  authority 
can  be  established." 


III  C  GRi 


Chica^:o  Journal,  Aug.  15$    1921,  in  the 
Scrapbook,  p.  104»  of  Mr.  p.  S.  Lambros, 
130  N.  Wells  St.t  Chicago,  111. 


TRCIi.i;OS  TO  dZ  GUZ^i    07   liCKCR  r^T  F2TZ   OF  C0UI;TRYMZI^  TO-..IGHT 

Germanos  Troianos,  Archbishop  of  Sparta,  recently  appointed  Bishop  of  the 
Greek  Church  in  America  by  King  Constantino,  v.ill  be  the  guest  of  honor  at 
a  banquet  served  by  the  Chicago  Greek  colony  to-nitht. 

The  apeakers  v/ill  be  P.  Armiriotis,  chairman,  Greek  consul  in  Chicago,  At- 
torney Patrick  H.  C'Donnell,  Attorney  John  Dritsas,  and  Peter  S.  Lambros, 
publisher  of  the  Greek  Star. 

Greek  churches  in  Chicago  a  few  days  ago  obtained  a  temporary  injunction 
from  Judge  Pam  restrainning  Bishop  Troiano^  from  establishing  a  new  regime 

Ylhen   the  Reverend  Leon  Pigeas,  pastor  of  the  Greek  Church  of  the  Koly  Trin- 

III-2.                                                                    -  2  -                            GRL'^K 
III  H  

hica^o  Journal,  Aug.  15 t  1921 

ity,  1101  South  Peoria  Street,  heard  on  Sunday  that  the  Bishop  would  attend 
the  services,  he  resigned  -nd  closed  the  church,  fearing,  he  said,  "trou- 
ble and  even  bloodsheds"  Jud|  e  Pam  has  given  permission  to  Bishop  Troi- 
anos  to  attend  the  services. 

Ill  C         Chicago  Evening  American,  Aug.  13,  1921*     &EEEK 


Comprcmise  in  the  political  dispute  now  agitating  the  G-reek  Orthodox 
church  in  Chicago  was  reached  today  in  the  Superior  Court  of  Judge  Hugo 
Pam.   It  was  agreed  that  Bishop  Crermanos  Troianos,  appointee  of  King 
Constantine  should  be  permitted  to  attend  service  tomorrow  at  the 
church  of  St.  Trinity,  1101  S.  Peoria  St.,  but  that  he  sho^lld  not 
attempt  to  speak  or  to  take  any  part  in  the  ritual. 

F  - 

I  A  2   c  

Salonlki,  Ivlay  15,    1920. 


The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  ./est  Sine   Parish  wishes  to  remind  the  coirununity, 
that  the  treasury  of  the  church  has  paid  out  .,^^25,000  for  the  Greek  School  in 
the  past  year.  Of  this  sun,  ^10,000  was  paid  on  the  property,  leaving  a  bal- 
ance of  4)15,000  yet  to  be  paid.   Th3  taxes  and  mortgages  and  salaries  cannot 
possibly  be  paid  from  the  small  aiaounts  derived  from  the  jchurch  collection 
plates.  The  only  logical  and  fair  v;ay  is  by  increasing  tne  church  memuership. 
^'or  this  reason  an  appeal  is  being  made  to  all  patriotic  and  pro^rressive  indi- 
viduals, that  they  join  the  church  and  pay  their  dues  regularly. 

Action  is  what  brings  results,  not  mere  words  of  advice  or  agreement.  All  who 
wish  to  aid  the  church,  the  school,  and  the  entire  community,  are  asked  to  get 
membership  blanks,  and  then  proceed  to  get  as  many  subscribers  as  possible. 

Ill  C  GRESK 


Saloniici,   Dec.   25,   1920. 

el::ction  of  church  bo.jid 

Last  Sunday  the  election  of  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
Evangelisraos  Church  took  place.  lir*  I\^zarr,  J.  Raklios,  K.  Granias,  T» 
Bales,  K.   Paleologos,  and  I.  Adinamis,  some  of  the  finest  members  of  our 
community,  were  elected.  These  men  are  known  to  have  the  interest  of  the 
Church  and  the  community  at  heart. 

The  Saloniki  congratulates  the  newly  elected  members  and  wishes  them 

success  in  their  new  responsibilities;  and  to  the  old  members  it  gives  thanks 

and  appreciation  for  their  fine  work. 

Ill  0 

Salonikl .  Nov.   8,   191= 



A  GEinirR.\L  ;i,S33JvIBLY  OF  Tm   '.OST  SIDE 


At  last,  the  parish  members  of  the  V/est  Side  church  have  awakened  from  their 
letharg:r  of  indifference,  and  have  started  to  contemplate  buying  the  new 
church.  Praise  God I 

Last  Sunday  was  the  day  of  this  general  assembly  which  was  called  not  to  dis- 
cuss the  purchase  of  the  new  church,  as  was  stated  upon  the  notices,  but  to 
talk  about  the  jpurchase  of  a  Jewish  church  building,  v;hich  was  discovered  by 
the  Psaltist  /pxojitQvJ ^   Mr*  II.   Dokos. 

The  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  Mr*  Tsaxabas,  called  the  meeting  to 
order,  and  in  dictatorial  tones  requested  all  the  speakers  to  confine  them- 
selves to  the  subject.  He  entirely  forgot  to  acquaint  the  audience  with  the 
decisions  that  v/ere  reached  by  the  board  of  trustees  at  their  meetings 
the  last  three  months. 

Ill  g  -  2  -  gil^hk: 


Salonirci,  Tov.  b,  1919, 

:.Ir.  Der.iopoulos  v;as  given  the  floor  and  lie  said  oiiat  a  Jewish  church,  situated 
on  .jshland  .:oul3vard,  hid  been  found.  After  T^raising  the  structure  very  high- 
ly, he  said  that  its  price  vms  only  ,i70,uG0,  of  v;hich  /dO^uOO   v;ould  have  to 
be  paid  in  cash  iniiuadiately.  The  rest  of  the  sura  .vould  be  paid  in  yearly  in- 

i.Ir.  K.  Yriakopoulos  ths^n  spoke  and  iiS-ced  that  a  coiriaiT^tee  be  appointed  to 
exanine  the  proposed  church  and  present  its  findings  to  a  future  general  meet- 
ing, xir.  /^eorge7  Sellas  arose  and  expressed  his  regrets  that  the  president 
had  not  seen  fit  to  tell  about  the  church  on  Ogden  Avenue  that  has  been  pur- 
chased and  nearly  paid  for.  -lO  did  not  see  7;hy  the  parish  should  be  burdened 
with  a  v50,000  debt,  wh^n  the  Ogaen  church  ;vas  just  as  good  as  the  /i^hland 
Boulevard  church.  He  continued  and  said,  ".Je  o;ve  ^^^25,000  on  the  old  church 
and  v40,000  for  enlarging  uhe  school.  If  we  add  -^70,000,  we  will  have  the 
impressive  debt  of  ,^.150, 000,  ;;aich  v;ill  cost  us  ^10,000  a  year  for  interest 
and  taxes.  \^lio,  gentlemen,  can  guarantee  the  payment  of  this  money,  especi^ 
ally  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  present  board  of  trustees?  ►ie  have  no/^^ 

Ill  G 

-   3  - 

Saloniki,   ::ov.   8,    1919. 


intention  of  dividing  the  parish — as  has  been  said  by  some;  to  prove  this,  I 
say,  change  the  ^^oveming  system  and  you  v/ill  have  our  f\ill  co-operation," 

r,  Sellas  was  enthusiastically  applauded,  and  he  introduced  Llr.  Nick 
Lambropoulos .  I.Ir,  Lambropoulos  asked  the  president  to  have  the  serious  mat- 
ters which  the  board  had  voted  upon  opened  for  discussion.  These  matters  con- 
cern the  Ttieverend  L.  Pygeas,  the  cemetery,  and  the  schoolrooms  of  the  Greek 
schoolo  The  president  asked  that  Llr.  Lambropoulos*  v;ords  should  be  stricken 
from  the  records.  Ivlr.  Lambropoulos  insisted  upon  knowing  whether  or  not  the 
vote  of  the  board  means  anything,  because  if  it  does  not  mean  anything,  what 
would  be  the  use  of  its  voting  upon  any  other  subject,  since  the  voting  results 
are  entirely  ignored?  These  v;ords  resulted  in  great  disturbance  aiaong  the 
audience.  Le  sat  down,  but  arose  again  ani  said  in  nervous  haste,  *1.Ir.  Pres- 
ident, the  individuals  who  purchased  the  church  on  Ogden  .ivenue,  are  neither 
Hindus  nor  barbarians;  they  are  the  select  members  of  this  parish.  They  are 
members  who  have  always  -uorked  for  the  betterraent  of  this  church;  and  who, 
perhaps,  helped  you  to  win  the  ^:resident*s  chair,  vvhich  you  now  occupy''.  You 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 


Saloniki,  Nov.  8,  1919. 

should  have  brought  the  matter  of  the  church  on  Ogden  Avenue  to  the  attention 
of  this  general  assembly,  which  by  right  is  the  only  body  having  the  right  to 
settle  such  an  important  question. 

^But  you  did  not  do  so,  because  your  actions  are  motivated  by  selfishness  and 
stubbornness,  and  not  by  a  desire  for  the  general  welfare  and  benefit. 

"I  wish  to  state  that  no  matter  v.hich  church  is  finally  purchased,  the  twelve 
men  who  have  bought  the  church  on  Ogden  Avenue  v/ill  have  the  everlasting  grati- 
tude of  the  community,  because  they  have  forced  you  to  at  least  talk  of  buying 
a  new  church — a  matoer  which  would  have  never  occurred  to  you." 

Mr.  Psimoulis  arose  and  said  that  it  is  impossible  to  buy  the  church  because 
funds  are  necessary,  and  so  far  no  one  had  shown  a  disposition  to  pirovide  them. 
"Clapping,"  said  he,  "is  very  nice,  but  it  does  not  buy  churches."  Mr.  /^•'dJJ 
Agriostathis  recommended  that  a  committee  examine  both  churches  and  then 

Ill  C  -  5  -  GR^K 


Saloniki,  Nov.  8,  1919. 

select  the  better  of  the  t\iW. 

Seeing  the  lack  of  appreciation  shown  toward  the  efforts  to  do  something  for 
the  community,  Mr.  Sellas  arose  and  left  the  assembly.  Those  who  reraained  did 
not  recognize  the  church  ovmed  by  Llr.  Bellas  on  Ogden  Avenue,  and  voted  for 
the  purchase  of  the  Ashland  Avenue  church.  After  a  comrnittee  v/as  selected, 
the  meeting  was  adjourned. 


III  c  cs^^^ 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H  Salonlki ,   Aug.  2,  1919. 


N.  Lambrcpoulos 

We  have  been  informed  that  the  temporary  board  of  trustees  of  the  Koimisis 
Tis  Theotokou  Church  has  sent  a  letter  to  the  president  of  the  Holy  Synod 
of  Rodostolou,  asking  for  recognition  of  the  church* 

Since  His  Holiness  is  known  to  be  a  just  man  with  democratic  and  liberal 
tendencies,  we  are  sure  that  he  will  recognize  this  church.  This  church 
has  all  the  requirements  for.  its  sacred  purpose:   it  commands  respect 
and  reverence  and  is  an  honor  to  our  religion  and  the  Greek  name  in  this 
strange  country.  To  recognize  this  church,  he  must  be  made  familiar 
with  its  previous  disgraceful  plight. 

The  Saloniki,  which  has  aligned  itself  on  the  side  of  the  rebuilders  of 
this  church,  will  be  the  first  to  thank  Rodostolou,  and  will  be  the  first  , 

^,fT»  •-••  t^ 


Ill  C  -  2  -  agi^rBy 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H  Saloniki,  Aug.  2,  19a9. 

to  bend  over  the  hand  that  signs  the  notice  of  recognition,  which  will 
lift  the  yoke  of  backwardness  from  the  neck  of  this  .Jest  Side  Church* 
This  church  has  all  the  indications  of  becoming  even  greater  than  the 
other  churches  and  will  stand  as  an  example  of  democratic  organization. 

One  reason  after  another,  which  can  be  knocked  down  as  easily  as  a  house 
made  of  cards,  is  presented  by  the  foes  of  this  church.  They  said  that 
the  church  was  an  antique.  ;:e  answered  that  Saint  Sofia  was  five  hundred 
years  old  and  was  used  for  a  stable  by  the  Turks.  Then  they  said  the 
color  was  ugly,  because  it  was  of  red  brick.  IJSr.   Fortin,  the  architect, 
said  that  those  bricks  would  last  from  two  to  five  hundred  years.  Some 
said  that  the  building  had  settled  and  that  it  would  lean  over  and  col- 
lapse. V/e  told  them  that  we  had  seen  many  old  people  whose  backs  were 
bent,  and  yet  those  people  did  not  fall.  They  said  that  the  church  was 
near  a  car  line  and  that  people  would  be  killed  while  crossing.  So  we 
told  them  that  as  yet  not  even  a  fly  had  been  injured  by  a  car,  because 
the  church  faces  a  lovely  park — flies  don*t  go  in  the  park  because  they 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H  Saloniki,  Aug.  2,  1919. 

are  assembled  in  front  of  the  old  \vooden  hovel  v/here  it  is  very  clean  (?) 

During  the  meeting,  last  Sunday,  Mr.  ?/illiams  played  some  hymns  upon  the 
wonderful  pipe  organ  of  the  church.  One  individual,  who  told  me  that  the 
church  cost  ^2,000,  would  probably  evaluate  this  <5reat  organ  at  fifteen 
cents — cheaper  than  a  wooden  tambourine.  Perhaps  he  meant  to  say  two 
hundred  thousand-dollar  bills.  If  so,  I  must  apologize. 

III  C                                                     Gpii^EK 
II  B  2  d  (1)  

IV  Salonikl,  July  19,  1919. 


Despite  the  terrible  heat  last  Sunday,  a  large  number  of  people  attended 
the  meeting  at  the  new  parish  of  Koimisis  Tis  Theotukou,  at  which  they  were 
fully  informed  of  the  plans,  ambitions,  and  hopes  for  this  parish.  Mr.  J. 
Dimltrakopoiaos ,  foimer  principal  of  Socrates,  gave  a  beautiful  speech. 
Some  of  its  highlights  follow. 

•TBach  time  a  group  of  people  wanted  to  build  their  own  church,  others  were 
found  who  placed  every  obstacle  in  their  path.  Biis  happened  when  the 
North  and  South  Side  churches  were  built,  and  later  when  this  West  Side 
church  was  built.  However,  the  other  two  churches  were  improved,  and 
today  they  are  fine  structxires,  while  our  ch\irch  is  a  hovel,  and  is  in 

^e  are  here  today  to  see  what  can  be  done  about  lessening  these  existing 
evils,  for  the  benefit  of  ourselves  and  the  entire  community.  Again,  the 

III  C                            -  2  -                       GREEK 
II  B  2  d  (1)  

IV  Saloniki,  July  19,  1919 • 

forked-tongue  enemies  of  progress  and  development  are  haranging  and  pro- 
testing against  our  actions.  But  the  church  has  been  bought!  This  chiirch 
will  be  rebuilt  and  will  become  one  of  the  best  in  Chicago,  and  the  day 
will  come  when  this  church  will  not  be  able  to  hold  all  of  its  parish- 
ioners  ^ 

These  were  the  words  of  Dimitrakopoulos ,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  applause 
he  introduced  Mr.  G.  Sellas.  In  a  direct  and  evidently  sincere  manner,  he 
gave  his  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the  church.  He  uncovered  the  situation, 
and  revealed  the  gangrenous  condition,  which  caused  the  church  to  backslide 
and  to  cease  its  progress.  He  said  that  the  blame  rest  not  only  with  this 
church  itself,  but  with  all  the  churches. 

Later,  in  detail,  he  described  the  purchase  of  the  church After  he 

visited  the  three  reverends  of  the  other  chxirches,  and  having  received 
enthusiastic  responses  from  them,  he  called  in  an  architect  to  draw  up 
plans  for  the  church.  When  the  plans  were  completed,  they  were  presented 

III  C  -  3  -  GP^grgR 

IIB2d       (1)  ; 

IV  Saloniki,  July  19,  1919.  W      \ 
to  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Instead  of  studying  the  plans,  and  then  presenting  them  to  a  general 
meeting,  the  Board  of  Trustees  deemed  the  matter  imworthy  of  any  considera- 
tion and  threw  the  plans  in  the..«.(sic) ,  and  no  mention  of  the  above  was 
made  at  any  general  assembly. 

Sorrowful,  at  the  neglect  of  the  church  which  he  so  eagerly  desired  to 

progress,  Mr.  Sellas  proceeded  to  buy  the  church  himself Mr.  Sellas 

then  left  the  platform,  with  applause  ringing  in  his  ears.  Mr.  N.  Lambropou* 
los,  a  hearty  supporter  of  all  that  is  good  and  progressive,  was  the  next 
speaker  of  the  afternoon. 

The  Speech  of  N.  Lambropoulos 

••This  large  assembled  audience  gives  me  pleasure  as  a  parishioner  and  also 
as  a  journalist.  This  group  is  not  one  of  idle  curiosity-seekers,  it  is 

III  C                          -  4  -                      GREEK 
II  B  2  d  (1)  

IV  Salonlkl ,  July  19,  1919. 

motivated  by  great  interest  in  the  true  condition  of  our  churcli.  This 
group  is  a  deathblow  to  backwardness,  rotteness,  and  all  the  other  evils 
that  weigh  so  heavily  upon  this  parish. 

^ou  assembled  here  to  see  the  holy  place  in  which  you  will  pray  from  now 
on.  You  assembled  here  to  see  with  your  own  eyes  the  building  from  which 
so  many  sacred  and  patriotic  benefits  will  be  derived.  Lastly,  you  came 
here  to  see  the  new  church  called  ^Koimisis  Tis  Theotukou,**  which  is  now 

♦♦The  few  individixals  who  purchased  this  church  are  tTom  the  middle  class, 
such  as,  ourselves.  They  are  not  people  who  have  degrees  from  universities; 
they  are  people  who  hare  had  experiences  and  have  learned  through  their 
experiences.  Letters  are  not  the  most  important  thing  needed  to  make  a 
success  of  your  life.  Something  else  must  be  present  such  as  is  possessed 
by  Venizelos 

i  • 

III  C  -  5  -                       GREEK 
II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Salonlkl ,  Jxily  19,  1919. 

♦•I  am  not  here  to  give  a  political  speech,  because  the  time  for  talking 

has  passed,  and  the  time  for  action  is  here*.... 

'TIo!  ladies  and  gentleman,  the  church  was  not  bought  for  the  profit  of  a 

few  individuals,  as  some  people  might  cause  you  to  suppose 


The  Saloniki ,  is  going  to  run  a  new  colximn  called  Ecclesiastical  Matters, »• 
in  which  all  news  of  the  progress  of  the  church  and  its  parishioners,  will 
be  published. 

This  event  marks  a  new  era  in  the  progress  and  development  of  the  Chicago 

Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


Saloniki,  July  19,  1919. 

Dear  Editor: 

I  take  pleasure  in  informing  you  that  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  temporary 
Board  of  Directors  of  Koimisis  Tis  Theotokou  Parish,  your  paper  the 
Saloniki  was  selected  as  the  organ  of  this  church. 

Of  all  the  papers  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  yours  is  the  only  one  with  the 
courage,  foresight,  and  moral  strength  to  take  the  side  of  progress  and 
improvement.  Your  aid  will  help  us  to  attain  our*  goal  sooner  and  easier 
than  would  be  possible  without  it.  You  have  our  sincerest  thanks  and 


John  Valavanis,  president: 

J.  Dimitrakopoulos,  secretary. 



Ill  C  GISHL_ 


Salonilci .   July  12,   1919. 



N.  Lainbronoulus 


There  seems  to  be   rp?eat  resentnent  tovjard  the  smll  group  of  men  v;ho 
worked  go  earnestly  to  buy  the  Koimisis  Tis  i^heotokoii  Church,     i}::ven  the 
Archbishop  of  Hodostolou  refused  to  send  a  priest   to   the  parish  because 
he  did  not  approve. 

It  is  doubtful  '  he  is  a-Arare  of  the  fact  that  12,000  parishioners 

have  been  attending  services-- for  tv/enty  years—in  a  hovel;   I  v-iill  not 

say  stable  I      Joes  he  l:novj  that  r^50j,00J  has  passed  through  tlie  treasury 

of  that  cjiurch,   v/hich  still  is   in  debt,   despite   this  money?     Does  he  knoxv      ^-^ 

that  t:iis  novel  burned  do-m  two  yeoj:s  a^-o,    and  that   instead  of   endeavor ing/o; 

to  build  a  nev;  cliurch,    some  of  our  unenlightened  >Deople   insisted  UT)on  j^^.p 

patchinj;^,  the  v^recl:?  •  •  •  • 

Does  Holiness  laior;  that   tiie  school  o.'  the  church  (?)  £s\cj  is  situated 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK. 

Ill  H 

Saloniki,  July  12,  1919. 

next  to  large  factories,  and  that  the  school  raises  money  for  its  own  support 
by  giving  theatrical  performances? 

Does  he  know  that  no  general  board  meeting  was  ever  held  to  purchase  a  church, 
but  that  it  was  done  by  a  small  group,  who  had  the  progress  and  betterment 
of  the  community  at  heart? 

We  are  quite  sure  that  His  Holiness  is  not  familiar  with  any  of  these  facts. 
Mr.  Xanthopoulos ,  our  esteemed  consul,  is,  therefore,  requested  to  write  to 
the  Archbishop  and  enlighten  him  in  regard  to  the  affairs  of  this  church. 
If  he  fails  to  send  a  priest  he  will,  I  am  afraid,  have  to  answer  not  to  a 
few,  but  to  11,500  parishioners,  who  will  be  severe  judges. 

Ill  C  QrBEEK 

I  C 

17  Saloniki,  Jiay  12,   1919  • 



N.  Lambropoiilos 

Because  many  people  insist  that  Mr»  Sellas  cheated  the  purchasers  of 
his  church  by  selling  it  for  ^7,500  instead  of  the  three  or  four 
thousand  it  is  really  worth,  I  decided  to  investigate  for  the  benefit  of 
myself  and  my  readers. 

To  accomplish  my  purpose,  I  found  a  real-estate  estimator,  a  builder,  a 
carpenter,  an  architect,  and  a  painter.  I  took  all  of  them  over  to  the 
church,  which  fortunately  was  open.  The  first  one  I  questioned  was  the 

••Tell  me",  I  said,  **how  much  is  this  property  v;orth?'» 

-  "^ 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GRBEK 

I  C 

17  Saloniki,  July  12,  1S19* 

He  looked  at  it,  measured  it,  thought  a  little  bit,  and  said,  ^This  lot 
is  used,  it  is  of  a  previous  era,  and  today  lots  like  this  sell  for  five 
cents  a  foot*** 

Then  I  addressed  the  architect.  *'Tell  me  what  you  would  charge  to  draw 
me  a  plan  of  a  building  such  as  this?** 

wAre  you  asking  me,  how  much  I  would  charge  now,  or  what  the  charge  would 
have  been  thirty  years  ago?**  he  answered. 

**Let  us  say,  thirty  years  ago.** 

•*liVell,**  he  said,  **thirty  years  ago,  paper,  ink,  and  pencils  were  very 
cheap,  and  so  I  would  have  charged  no  more  than  a  dollar  and  a  half.** 

"Can  you  tell  me  what  you  would  give  me  for  this  building?**  He  looked  at 






Ill  c 

I  c 


-  3  - 

Saloniki>  July  12,  1919 


it,  and  then  took  a  mallet  and  began  hitting  the  bricks • 
'^^Jhy  do  you  hit  those  bricks?**  I  asked. 

**I  am  trying  to  discover  how  many  carats  they  are,**  he  answered  with  a 
smirk*  •^These  bricks,"  he  finally  said,  **are  made  of  sand  and  red  dust, 
and  they  are  of  no  value  •** 

I  then  asked  the  builder  hov/  many  days  of  work  he  estimated  had  been 
put  in  in  the  building  of  this  structure • 

^'Then,"  said  he,  **the  working  days  were  long,  and  it  cojild  not  have  taken 
three  carpenters  longer  than  a  day  and  a  half  to  accomplish  it." 

Then  came  the  carpenter's  turn* 

Ill  c                   -  4  -                   G^ac 
I  c  

IV  Salonlki .  July  12,  191 9 • 

••Can  you  tell  me  the  approximate  cost  of  such  a  building,  as  far  as  the 
carpentry  work  is  concerned?" 

•Tlfell,**  he  answered,  ''thirty  years  ago  the  materials  v^e  used  cost  very 
little,  and  we  used  a  very  poor  grade  of  v/ood,  which  today  is  not  worth 
two  cents. •• 

•-and  you,  llr«  Painter,  v^hat  have  you  to  say?" 

"Thirty  years  ago,  we  used  a  cheap  oil  in  our  paint,  and  instead  of  fine 
hair  brushes,  v/e  used  horses*  tails.  V/ell,  you  know  you  could  buy  a  v/hole 
horse  at  that  time  for  t\;enty-five  cents." 

After  hearing  all  this,  I  asked  them  to  have  a  secret  conclave  and     ' r^ 
determine  what  they  would  ask  if  I  wished  to  buy  this  building  from  them*  ,, 

^t "» 

Ill  C  -  5  -  GRSSK 

TV  Saloniki,  Jiily  12,  1919  • 

After  a  long,  secret  conference,  they  told  me  that  the  price  would  be 
$120,000*  '^Jhatl",  I  said,  "You  yourselves  estimated  it  to  be  v/orth  no 
more  than  tv/enty-tv/o  dollars  •" 

•^/ell,  you  see  this  is  business,"  they  replied*  In  other  words,  Mr.   Sellas, 
who  sold  it  for  |27,500,  doesn^t  knov/  anything  about  business. 

Ill  G 
I  C 



Saloniki,   June  21,    1319. 


Willingness  and  sincerity  of  desire  have  made  a 
become  a  fact. 

inuch-talked-of  possibility 

The  purchase  of  the  church  from  Mr.  George  Bellas  is  a  fact.  The  v.ould-be 
subscribers  a^ia  the  selfish  interests  have  failed.  That  v/hich  could  not  be 
accomplished  in  tv-enty  years  by  hundreds  of  the  intelligentsia  hcis  been  done 
and  paid  for  by  twenty  uneducc.ted  'r.en. 

Twenty  men  who  received  their  training  in  the  "School  .of  Life  and  Experience" 
and  not  in  any  university  were  unselfishly  willing  to  make  the  necessary 
sacrifices.  These  twenty  men,  tired  of  waiting  for  the  "social  lights"  to 
accomplish  something,  decided  that  the  church  must  be  bought.  So  they  bought 
it.  They  organized  themselves  into  a  legal  body,  and  each  one  began  to  reach 
into  his  pockets  to  taiie  out  fi"ve-hundred,  and  one-thousand  dollar  bills.  Do 
you  hear  that?  They  took  out  $13,050  in  cash — a  sum  which  would  not  have  been 

III  G  -  2  -  GREEK 

I  G 

IV  oaloniki,  June  21,  1919, 

collected  by  subscription  in  a  hunared  years 

The  rest  of  the  money  v^ill  be  raised  by  .iieans  of  stock,  which  v.e  are  sure  v^ill 
be  sold  in  entirety  during  the  first  v.eek  it  appears.  This  is  called  accom- 
plishment and  the  Saloniki  is  in  favor  of  such  fine  accoiaplishment. 

The  church  will  be  called  "Koimisis  Tis  Theotokou". 

Ill  c 


Saloniki,  July  6,   1918. 


Financial  statement  of  the  Annunciation  Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  Chicago  for  the 
first  six  months  of  1918:  ^ 



Building  and  real  property #34, 315. 91  '- 

Furniture 788.00  yo 

Icons 110.00  -- 

Cash  on  hand 425.62  ^ 



Capital  investment $57,459.22 

Interest-bearing  loan 21.000.00 

School  Committee 549.47 

■>  -» 

Ill  C                              -  2  -  GREEK 

Saloniki,  July  6,  1918. 

Elznwood  Cemeteiy. •• ••••••  l^OOO.OO 

Non-interest  bearing  loans 650. 00 

Poor  fund 149.39 

Profit  and  loss ..§80,805.08 



Interest I   695.00 

Servant 270. 00 

Pastor •  s  salary 480.00 

Secretary 240. 00 

Candles 489.90 

Books  and  printing 27 .  75 

Choir  leaders 455.00 

Light  and  heat 309.40 




Ill  0  -  3  -  GPTOIK 

Saloniki,  July  6,  1918. 

Miscellaneous ♦,.   215.29 

$3, 182 .34 

Profit  &  loss 4,854.45 

Surplus $8,016.79* 


Dance  receipts ^  539.75 

Receipts 12.34 

Donations.. 479.00 

Graves 100.00 

Other  receipts 29.75 

Picnic 18.00 

Collections  and  candles 5,503.20 

Memorial  services ,.  83.00 

IVeddings 148.00 

Baptizings 430.25 

Funerals 165.00 



Ill  C  -  4  -  pRIlIE 

Saloniki,   July  6,   1918. 

Burial  ri.-^ts 120.00 

Monthly  registration  fees. 588.00 


Chicago,  June  31,  1916. 
A.  Mazarakos,  president  of  Church  Board  of  Directors; 
A.  Giannacopoulos,  treasurer; 
G.  Marinaicos,  secretary 



Ill  c 




Loxias,  June  6,  1918,  p.  2 






CONSn."S  picture:  bought  FOR  $5.25 

The  Greek  Bazaar,  which  ended  last  week  with  great  success,  "brought  to 
light  many  curious  things. 


Merchants  of  all  descriptions  sent  in  many  and  various  articles  to  be 
sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  Bazaar.   Housewives  ond   young  women  sent 
in  a  great  variety  of  handiwork  laces,  embroideries,  woven  blankets,  rare 
fine  Cretan  work,  and  what  not.   But  the  most  curious  and  the  strangest 
article  for  sale  was  the  picture  of  the  Greek  Consul-General  of  Chicago. 
The  Greek  diplomat  as  a  contributor  to  the  success  of  th^^  Bazaar  deemed  it 
advisable  to  send  in  his  "oicture,  set  in  an  artistic  five  dollar  frame, 
to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  Bazaar. 



Loxi&s,  June  6,  1918 


O,     <b// 

The  picture  was  not  easily  disposed  of;  indeed,  there  was  no  "buyer  for  such 
a  article  of  houseware  or  hardware.   And  the  "barker's  hammer  brought  the 
price  of  the  picture,  with  frame  and  screws  included,  to  $5.25;  that  is, 
five  dollars  for  frame  and  screws,  as  the  barker  advertised  their  cost,  and 
twenty  five  cents  for  the  picture  of  the  diplomat. 

Well,  of  course  it  is  not  the  fault  of  the  Greek  Consul  that  his  picture  was 
so  cheaply  disposed  of.   The  fault  lies  with  the  auctioneer,  who  sho\ild  have 
known  better  and  have  said  that  the  fr^in^  alone  had  cost  $50  or  $100  and  not 
five  dollars  as  was  act\ially  the  case.  Anyway,  "barkers  must  set  a  limit  to  their 
cries,  and  when  th<^^y  see  that  an  article  is  useless,  they  generally  let  it  go 
for  practically  nothing  in  order  to  get  rid  of  it.  Well,  the  Bazaar  must  be 
satisfied,  for  the  Consul's  picture  brought  in  twenty  five  cents.   Better 
luck  next  time. 


III  c  CxRthk 

III   Z   3   n 

III  3  3  b  Saloniki,   Apr.    13,    191R. 

Ill  Ii  A   '^'^"-^ 

I  B  4  .ciiLZERA^ic:!  OF  '1^12  Ti: STY-SI v:z:^i  l;:\    /c/\ 

I  G  a]iti7j:rs.j^  cf  (yKZ^:  i::jm^-im^cz  \o  ^■^'■'    '* 

I  C    .Llr.  Ccnstantine  I^aminonas  Ar)T)eals  for  the  Third  Libertv  Lean      v::V  y/ 

Last  Sunday  the  ninety-seventh  anniversary^  of  Greek  Independence  was 
solemnly''  corinenorated  and  celebrated  in  all  the  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  of 

It  happened  that  on  the  same  dav  the  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  honored  the 
Annunciation  of  Blessed  I.:ary  and  the  Adorn t ion  of  tne  Cross,  At  all  church 
services  of  the  three  Greek  churches  of  Chicap'o  there  were  hup-e  crowds  of 
people.  Flov;ers  were  distributed  by  the  priests. 

In  all  churches,  which  had  been  beautifully  decorated  with  Creek  and  Ar^eri- 
can  flags,  appropriate  speeches  v/ere  delivered.   The  celebrations  were  es- 
pecially magnificent  in  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Hol^^  Trinity,  the  pastor 
of  v;hich  is  one  of  the  nost  distinguished  clerp^men  of  Chicap-o,  the  Rirht 

Saloniki ,  Apr.  13,  1918. 
Reverend  Leon  Pygeas.  (5  i^^.Pi 



In  this  church  two  speeches  v/ere  made.  One  speech,  concerning  the  Liberty 
Loan  campaign  was  made  at  the  beginning  of  the  sen'-ice  by  our  distinguished 
citizen,  scholar,  and  orator,  LIr.  Constantino  Palaeologos  I'lammonas,  director 
of  the  Greek-Italian  division  of  the  c^reat  Chicago  Central  Trust  Company  of 
Illinois,  125  West  :.:onroe  Street.  Another  panegyric  was  delivered  after  the 
doxology  by  the  brilliant  teacher  /name  not  given/  of  our  greatest  Greek  edu- 
cational institution  on  the  V/est  Side.  Speeches  for  the  Liberty  Loan  campaign 
were  delivered  in  the  other  churches  also. 

Below  v/e  are  publishing  the  speech  delivered  by  LIr.  Constantine  Palaeologos 
Ilammonas  for  the  Liberty  Loan.   This  speech  was,  as  usual,  given  extemporane- 

**Right  Reverend  Father,  Brethren  in  Christ:  Today  we  are  participating  in 

Ill  C  -  3  -  QRHISK 

Saloniki,  Apr.  15,  1918. 

two  national  and  two  religious  celebrations.   The  two  ecclesiastical  cere-\ 
monies  are  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  T.Iary,  and  the  Adoration  of  the  \^^ 
Cross.  The  two  national  celebrations  are  the  commeinoration  of  our  Crreek 
National  Independence,  and  the  beginning  of  the  great  Liberty  Loan  drive 
for  the  preservation  of  American  freedom. 

'*The  object  and  purpose  of  these  four  occasions  which  have  so  happily  coin- 
cided are  sacred  and  blessed,  for  they  aim  to  ensure  the  blessings  of  liberty 
and  humanity. 

**The  celebration  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Mary  is  a  sacred  occasion, 
for  it  reminds  us  of  the  Lord's  Angel,  who  descended  from  Heaven  and  appeared 
before  Virgin  Mary  saying:   'Rejoice,  thou  hast  been  favored,  the  Lord  is 
with  youl '   On  this  occasion  it  was  announced  to  the  Virgin  Mary  that,  through 
the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  she  shall  conceive  the  Savior  and  Redeemer  of 
Humanity,  the  destroyer  of  idolatry. 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

Saloniki,  Apr.  13,  1918.  /?-       .A 

'^The  celebration  of  the  Adoration  of  the  Cross  is  a  sacred  event,  for  by 
the  Holy  Cross  and  cinicif ixion  we  are  reminded  of  the  sufferings  that  Jesus  '" 
Christ  underwent  and  the  patience  that  He  demonstrated  in  His  struggle  for 
the  sake  of  His  divine  principles.  The  Cross  reminds  us  of  the  sacrifice 
He  made  for  the  prevalence  and  freedom  of  Christianity. 

'^The  celebration  of  our  National  Independence  is  also  a  sacred  occasion  be- 
cause, on  the  tvjenty-fifth  of  Ilarch  1821,  the  flag  of  our  independence  was 
raised  in  Agia  Laura  by  Bishop  Germanos,  and  the  church  bells  together  with 
the  echoes  of  the  guns  announced  to  the  tyrants  the  resurrection  of  the 
Greek  people,  and  that  they  had  decided  to  win  their  freedom. 

'♦The  celebration  of  the  beginning  of  the  Third  Liberty  Loan  drive  is  also  a 
sacred  undertaking,  because  we  are  called  upon  to  give  our  material  and  moral 
support  for  the  construction  and  use  of  the  means  by  which  freedom  will  be 
returned  to  those  Christian  peoples  that  have  been  enslaved  by  the  conqueror. 

Ill  C  -  5  -  GHSSK 

Saloniki,  Apr,  13,  1918.  /\^  Vx 

We  are  asked  to  frustrate  the  barbarous  and  anti-Christian  aims  of  blood-  ,^    v!' / 
thirsty  subjugators  of  nations  who  are  seeking  by  iron  and  fire  to  deprive  ^n^'-  .  ' 
humanity  of  its  freedom.  We  are  seeking  to  re-establish  and  fortify  the 
ideas  of  Christianity  in  a  struggle  against  infidel  barbarians  and  followers 
of  Satan. 

•* Another  gentleman  v/ill  speak  to  you  about  the  importance  of  the  first  three 
religious  and  national  anniversaries.  I  have  been  asked  by  the  Federal  Lib- 
erty Loan  Cornmittee,  through  its  Greek  division,  to  speak  to  you  about  the 
object  and  significance  of  the  Third  Liberty  Loan.  I  deem  it  an  honor  and 
an  imposed  duty  to  do  so. 

^Again,  gentlemen,  the  bell  of  liberty  calls  the  loyal  and  devoted  sons  to 
their  duty.  The  performance  of  this  duty  is  demanded  by  our  benefactor,  our 
beloved  adopted  country,  in  which  we  are  living  and  enjoying  all  the  bless- 
ing* s  of  liberty,  and  in  which  we  are  reaping  all  those  fruits  which  are  be- 
ing justly  distributed  under  the  same  laws  to  all  the  people  of  this  great 

Ill  C  -  6  - 


Saloniki,  Aw.   13,  1918.  ;'o  .^  o' 

and  glorious  country,  \iith   respect  and  in  agony  do  all  our  brothers  in  our x!^^  >^^ 
homeland,  the  struggling  peoples  on  the  European  and  Asiatic  continents,  v/ho 
are  fighting  desperately,  look  to  this  country,  expecting  it  to  offer  support 
in  men  and  instruments  of  war.  Support  from  this  country  will  decide  the 
disastrous  war  which  is  ravaging  the  entire  world,  and  which  bloodthirsty 
and  tyrannical  peoples  have  caused  in  order  to  subjugate  and  enslave  us  and 
the  peoples  of  the  earth. 

"Loyal  and  faithful  men,  aroused  by  this  bell's  call  to  duty,  are  enlisting 
in  the  army  and  navy,  ready  to  sacrifice  themselves  on  the  altar  of  freedom. 
Those  who  are  not  favored  by  being  called  to  active  service  by  the  draft 
ballot,  are  asked  to  give  their  material  support.   Thus,  we  will  eouip,  sup- 
ply, and  strengthen  the  soldiers  who  are  fighting  for  our  free-lom.   In  this 
way,  we  will  obtain  the  means  by  v^^ich  our  cherished  hope,  the  victory  of 
our  army  and  the  defeat  of  the  enemy,  will  be  realized.  This  is  the  only 
way  we  can  secure  our  freedom. 

Ill  C  -  7  -  GSSSE 

Salonikl .  Apr,  13,  1918. 

"The  bell  is  rung,  warning  us  of  the  danger,  by  those  of  us  who  have  been  \ 
authorized  to  guard  and  provide  for  the  three  most  precious  possessions  of 
our  personal  and  national  existence:  that  is,  our  life,  our  property,  and 
our  freedom,  without  which  human  existence  is  not  possible  or  tolerable. 

•*VJho  are  they?  Our  government.  And  what  does  it  say  to  us?  Exactly  what 
our  ancient  Greek  ancestors  used  to  say:   *  There  is  need  of  money  without 
which^nothing  can  be  done.* 

'*To  whom  will  this  money  be  given?  To  the  government.  And  who  is  it 
^/the  government/?  V/e,  ourselves,  who  are  being  represented  by  it  in  nation- 
al and  administrative  affairs.  '»fliy  are  they  asking  for  this  money?  In  or- 
der to  protect  and  defend  our  national  freedom  and  independence  and,  there- 
fore, for  the  serving  of  our  o\sm   interests. 


Ill  C  -  8  -  q-HHSK 

oalonikl ,   Apr.  13,  1918. 

**And  what  is  freedom?  The  absolute  right  to  think  and  act  according  to   -:V^'^^' ' 
the  laws.  V/hat  is  the  advantage  derived  from  justice?  It  is  the  most  ab-^4> 
solute  and  greatest  of  all  good,  representing  the  happiness  and  v/elfare  of 
the  individual. 

"Can  there  exist  any  moral,  material,  or  national  good  without  freedom?  No, 
gentlemen,  because  freedom  is  the  master  of  all  these  things.  Is  there  any- 
one who  will  hesitate  to  offer  a  small  part  of  his  material  wealth,  which 
is  inconsequential,  and  tolerate  even  the  thought  of  losing  his  personal  and 
moral  freedom? 

"'/Jho  is  so  foolish  and  ignorant  that  he  will  not  dare  to  spend  a  part  to 
save  the  v/hole?  Permit  me  to  say,  no  one. 

**But  what  does  our  government  ask?  The  part  or  the  whole?  How  is  it  /the 
mone][7  asked?  To  be  donated  or  lent?  By  whom  is  this  asked,  and  for  v^at 

^  ^ 

Ill  C  -  9  -  gpi^F 

Saloniki,  Apr.  15,  1918.  /^ 

purpose?  These  are  the  questions  that  I  repeat  to  you.  V^, 

'*We  are  asked  to  give  that  part  of  our  money  v^ich  v/e  are  able  to  lend  for 
the  protection  of  our  freedom,  happiness,  and  wealth.  Are  we  under  obli- 
gation to  do  this?  Most  certainly,  and  under  a  most  sacred  one  at  that, 
for  we  have  gained  our  material  prosperity  in  this  land,  vie   live  in  this 
land,  and  with  the  help  of  this  land,  v/e  will  secure  our  freedom  and  pros- 

'*But,  there  may  be  some  who  will  say  to  themselves:   *VJe  are  Greeks  and 
want  to  keep  our  money  in  our  pockets  or  in  our  strong  boxes  to  enjoy  it 
when  we  return  to  Greece. • 

^I  will  answer  these  gentlemen.  It  is  true  that  we  are  Greeks  by  birth 
and  descent  and  we  should  be  proud  of  it,  becauGe  Greece  v/as  the  cradle  of 
civilization  and  the  sacred  temple  of  freedom.  We  must  never  forget,  however. 


Ill  C  -  10  -  GHSSK 

Saloniki,  Apr.  13,  1918.  -    ^'A 

that  we  are  also  American  citizens;  that  v/e  live  and  work  in  America.  So  \  .  .  / 

we  have  two  glorious  fatherlands,  t-ie  one  is  our  natural  and  the  other  our   "  ^" 
adopted  country,  both  of  vjhich  we  are  proud  of.  Besides,  both  countries  are 
struggling  together  with  the  same  common  purpose,  the  freedom  and  safety  of 
their  people,  who  are  threatened  by  the  great  barbarous  and  Teutonic  cata- 
clysm. By  the  money  which  is  being  given,  even  our  fatherland  will  be  bene- 
fited and  relieved,  for  our  adopted  country  will  offer  much-needed  help  to  it, 

"Under  these  circumstances,  berinning  tomorrow,  all  must  hasten  to  buy  Liberty 
bonds,  which  are  sacred  papers.  The  purchaser  of  a  fifty-dollar  bond  must 
pay  tv/o  and  one-half  dollars  dov/n  and  two  dollars  weekly  for  twenty- two  weeks. 
On  the  last  week,  v/hich  begins  on  October  14,  1918,  :1)3.25  will  be  paid. 

**I  am  v/illing  to  ansv/er  any  question  in  regard  to  the  procedure  of  purchasing 
Liberty  Loan  bonds,  for  I  am  connected  with  the  Central  Trust  Company  of 
Illinois  and  have  experience  in  sucu  matters.  So,  I  advise  you  to  purchase 

Ill  C  -  11  -  >GREIEK 

■Saloniki ,  Apr.  13,  1918. 

these  bonds  because  you  are  both  helping  your  country  and  making  a  good  safeVc, 

'*I  announce  to  you  with  pleasure  that  Iiis  Excellency  the  Ambassador  of  Greece 
to  the  United  States,  !.:r.  George  Rousos,  is  here  to  emphasize  the  im.- 
portance  of  the  Third  Liberty  Loan  campaign.  He  v/ill  speak  in  Orchestra 
Hall,  216  South  Michigan  Avenue,  so  all  must  receive  him  vxith  great  pleasure, 
and  respect.   Paul  Shorey,  tae  distinguisned  Professor  of  Classics  ai:  the 
University  of  Chicago,  v;ill  also  speak  at  this  m.eeting.  His  TUxcellency  the 
Governor  of  Illinois  ma^^  also  be  i">resent.   Jacque's  fair.ous  band  of  three  hun- 
dred pieces  v;ill  play.   Cn  t::e  sar^e  evening,  a  dinner  vail  be  riven  in  honor 
of  Ambassador  Rouses  by  the  I'ational  Security  League  in  the  m.a^nificent  La 
Salle  Hotel. 

"Assured  that  you  v;ill  all  do  your  duty,  as  r:ood  patriots  and  true  Americans, 
I  urge  you  to  buy  the  sacred  Liberty  bonds  and  I  nov/  ask  you  to  shout  ;7ith  me: 

iJ   •  »   ' 

III  c  -  12  -  (yEUr^ 

3aloniki,  Ar^r.  15,  1918. 

Hurrali  for  Oreecel  Hurrah  for  our  f/lorious  and  great  adopted  countr^'^,  Arierical 
Hurrali  for  Libertyr* 

Tiae  great  crowd  started  shouting::  joyfully  and  enthusiostically,  while  the 
Reverend  Leon  P^'-geas  and  the  excellent  Church  choir  continued  xnth  the  Church 
service  with  elaborate  and  nost  imposing  cerencnies* 

ISl-S^             Loxias,  Dec.  19,  1917. 
II  D  10  




As  we  have  "been  informed,  last  week  five  marriages  and  nine  christenings 
were  performed  by  our  priests,  who, collected  $800  for  seven  hours'  work 
(to  be  exact).   The  commercialized  priesthood  gathered  by  the  collection- 
plate  method  $800  in  other  words  a  little  over  $114  an  hour. 

Very,  very  well,  ignorant  Greeks;  you  have  started  something  here  in  America, 
and  you  will  have  to  suffer  for  it.   It  is  ridiculous  and  outrageous  for  the 
Greek  clergy  in  America  to  get  so  much  money  above  their  regular  salary.   It 
is  neither  just  nor  wise  to  let  the  priest  gain  $1,000  a  month  and  to  allow  the 
needy  families  of  brother  Greeks  to  go  without  proper  aid.   Greek  widows  and 
orphans  who  are  too  proud  to  ask  Greek  societies  for  help  go  to  the  City  Hall 
and  get  bread,  sugar,  and  coal  to  mitigate  their  suffering. 


Loxlas,  Dec.  19,  1917. 





Bravo  ftreeks  !  Yoxir  habit  of  loading  the  priests  with  dollars  will  eventually 
corrupt  our  clergy,  and  they  will  no  longer  differ  from  the  Vatican's  highly 
commercialized  priests  of  the  Vatican. 

Very  few  ttreeks  in  the  city  know  how  philanthropically  the  City  Hall  cares  for 
needy  orphans  of  every  nationality.   The  Greek  is  of  course  a  philanthropist, 
but  not  in  the  strictly  Christian  sense,  for  he  is  still  a  slave  to  papadocracy 
or  priestcraft.  He  is  so  ignorant  as  to  believe  that  the  marriage  ceremony 
and  other  things  are  religious  sacraments,  sanctioned  by  our  Savior  Christ..  . 

And  very  few  Greeks  know  that  the  methods  practiced  by  Greek  priests  in 
Chicago*  and  elsewhere  are  not  permitted  by  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece.  We 
advise  the  clergy  not  to  abuse  the  ignorance  of  the  people,  for  we  will  expose 
them  to  the  ecclesiastical  authorities. 

-3-  f 

Loxias,  Dec.  19,  1917.  5RBEK  i-j 

At  last  oiir  sviggestions  and  urgings  have  begun  to  "bear  fruit  the  minds  of  both  the 
wise  clergy  and  the  ignorant  laymen;  for  we  were  informed  a  few  days  ago  that  a 
wedding  had  taken  place  in  the  South  Side  community  at  which  the  s\im  of  $236 
was  collected,  but  the  priest  was  allowed  only  $10  out  of  that,  and  the  balance 
Was  given  to  the  groom  to  distribute  to  needy  people  for  Christmas.  Bravo! 

Let  us  establish  this  as  our  regular  procedure.   This  is  philanthropy.   The 
priests  are  well  paid;  a  hundred  dollars  a  month  in  salary  and  three  or  four 
times  as  much  in  gratuities  is  sufficient  for  a  priest.  My  goodness!  A 
thousand  dollars  a  month  is  too  much.   If  we  cut'  it  down  to  four  or  five 
hundred  dollars  a  month,  a  equal  amount  will  be  saved  and  made  available  for 
Christian  charity. 

Brother  Greeks,  go  to  the  City*  Hall  said  seek  out  the  widows  and  orphans  not 
only  of  Greeks  but  of  all  races  and  help  these.   That  is  philanthropy  and 
true  service  to  the  Church. 


Loxias>  Dec.  19,  1917. 


Our  over-paid  priests  will  verify  this  fact  when  you  ask  them  for  the  information, 
Chi:- istmas- time,  which  is  now  aporoaching,  it  is  the  duty  of  each  and  every 
Christian  to  gladden  the  hearts  of  the  poor,  the  needy,  and  the  suffering. 

Ill  C  GREEK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki .  Dec.  15,  1917. 



Any  group  of  people,  which  wishes  to  be  a  progressive  nation,  conmiunity, 

or  even  family,  must  be  firmly  united.  This  unified  organization  must  be  ^ 

run  in  a  systematic  manner  in  order  to  instill  respect  into  other  groups*  5 

A  group  of  individuals  living  together  without  precepts  and  organization  ^^ 

will  never  make  much  progress,  nor  will  they  attain  any  cultural  or  F 

scientific  heights.  ^ 

This  does  not  mean  that  any  type  of  organization  will  serve  the  pixrpose.  ^ 
On  the  contrary,  it  must  be  of  a  type  best  suited  to  serve  the  needs  of  S 
the  particular  group  which  is  to  be  governed.  The  organization  must  be  ^ 
analogous  to  the  time,  place,  and  the  manner  of  life  followed  by  the  peo- 
ple. If  the  organization  or  management  is  not  of  the  proper  type,  it  is 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki,  Dec.  15,  1917. 

preferable  that  there  be  none;  for  a  wrong  kind  of  rule  can  do  more  harm 
than  none  at  all.  If  no  rule  exists,  at  least  the  group  will  be  governed 
by  certain  natural  laws;  which  more  or  less  govern  the  fate  of  man. 

Daily  world  events,  prove  without  a  doubt  that  only  the  countries  which 
have  a  government  analogous  to  the  needs  of  the  people  are  progressing 
without  the  fear  of  social  uprising.  The  strength  of  certain  forms  of 
government  is  so  great  that  these  governments  crush  all  obstacles  with  ease; 
and  lead  us  to  believe  that  they  can  be  compared  with  the  lever  of 
Archimedes,  who  said  "Give  me  a  lever  and  I  can  move  the  world". 

Our  race  especially,  although  it  has  a  national  organization,  is  sadly 
lacking  in  local  and  community  unity;  and  must  find  some  acceptable  system 
of  government  in  order  to  survive  in  this  country.  So  far  our  unity  is 
torn  asunder  by  exploiters,  egoists  and  big  -headed  maniacs;  so,  in  order 
to  achieve  xinity,  we  must  remove  these  undesirable,  self-appointed  leaders 


Ill  C  -  3  -  

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki >  Dec.  15,  1917. 

and  elect  social-minded  ones.  Our  leaders  must  be  interested  in  the  progress 
of  our  race  in  iimerica,  and  not  in  their  own  personal  gain,  i^e   live  in  a 
country  run  by  a  fine  governmental  system,  and  it  seems  a  pity  that  we  Greeks 
cannot  profit  by  its  example* 

V/e  must  learn  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  the  majority,  as  is  logical;  in- 
stead of  forcing  the  v/ishes  of  a  few  upon  the  greater  number,  which  unfor- 
tunately is  characteristic  of  all  Greek  organizations.  It  is  more  fitting 
that  an  individual  sacrifice  his  wishes  to  a  system  that  will  ultimately 
benefit  the  entire  group,  than  that  the  opposite  should  be  true. 


The  foundation. and  the  basic  structure  of  a  social  system  or  organization 
is  either  religion  or  education—and  usually  both  since  they  are  inter-  ^     ^ 
dependent.  The  former  influences  all  members  of  any  type  of  social  organi-     r^ 
zation.  It  uplifts  the  soul  by  its  moral  dogmas,  and  the  mind  is  led  into 
fine  Spiritual  channels*  It  counter-balances  the  tendency  of  humans 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki .  Dec.  15,  1917. 

to  spend  their  mortal  life  on  this  planet  seeking  financial  and  material 
gains;  in  complete  disregard  of  the  finer  but  less  lucrative  ideals  and 
ambitions.  The  latter  causes  the  individual  to  grow  cultxirally  and  intel- 
lectually. It  enables  an  individual  to  use  his  faculties  in  a  more  ef- 
ficient manner.  Religion  and  education  should  influence  humans  to  be 
good  Christians,  interested  not  only  in  their  immortal  soxil  and  the  future      S 
life,  but  equally  anxious  about  the  impression  they  are  going  to  leave  upon     ^ 
the  earth  by  their  thoughts  and  deeds.  Llan  must  be  worthy  of  the  trust        ^ 
placed  in  him  by  his  creator.  Everything  on  the  earth,  mobile  or  immobile,     ^ 
is  placed  at  his  command  and  disposal,  and  he  must  prove  himself  worthy  of       ^ 
the  trust.  2 

Therefore  an  individual  or  group  which  has  not  as  yet  realized  its  true        5^ 
reason  for  existing,  but  still  seeks  for  material  gain,  and  completely  ignores 
its  social  progress,  is  still  in  the  wild  animal  stage,  which  is  not  governed 
by  logic  and  which  does  not  easily  discern  between  right  and  wrong* 

Ill  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki,  Dec.  15,  1917 • 

In  order  that  this  condition  may  not  become  a  reality  in  our  oim  society, 
it  becomes  a  necessity  for  the  church  and  school  to  set  high  standards^ 
The  priests  and  teachers  must  realize  the  important  part  they  play  in 
the  development  of  a  community.  They  must  be  chosen  because  of  their  suita- 
bility as  leaders;  and  not  because  they  are  influential  or  "know  the  right 
people" •  Our  major  need  at  present  is  for  priests  of  high  moral  standards^ 
leaders  in  their  field,  and  worthy  of  following  their  sacred  profession. 
They  mist  help  the  teachers  perform  their  difficult  task,  a  task  vrtiich  has 
overwhelming  importance.  They  are  molding  the  future  citizens  of  America, 
and  the  future  generations  of  Greeks. 

When  a  nation,  society  or  group  does  not  have  the  proper  religious  and 
educational  training,  but  has  men  who  serve  money  instead  of  doing  their 
duty,  then  what  can  you  expect  from  it?  l/7hat  results  will  be  obtained  by 
a  society  trained  and  influenced  by  such  individuals?  Vftiat  will  happen  to 
the  government  and  organization  of  such  a  society?  These  are  the  questions, 
each  society  must  answer;  and  I  as  a  Greek,  am  primarily  interested  in  the 




Ill  c  -  6  -  Gmmz 

III   3  -^ 

<  -^ 

III  li  Saloniki  >   Dec.   15,    1917. 

fate  of  my  ov/n  race  in  t/iis  country  and  in  Greece. 

Hov;  do  you,   "Lladan  Society",   expect  to  ret  rich  harvests  fron  a  clergy, 

v/hen  its  follov/ers  are  not  conposed  of  men  see'>:inc  to  ans.;er  a   sT)iritual 

call,   but  of  rnen  v/ho  are  lazy  or  incapable  of  doinc  anything  else  to  earn 

a  livinf*,   and  have  for  this  reason  donned  the  clerical  robes  eoid  proceeded 

to  exploit  their  fellow  laen?     IIov;  can  a  man  v;ith  a  doubtful  past   imbue 

others  ^vith  a  desire  to   do  f^ood?     How  can  a  society  exr)ect  people  to  attend 

a  ohurch   '-[lat  is  rpverned  by  a  bo  rd  of  trustees  composed  of  icnorant,   pre-  ^ 

Judiced,   biased,   baclci.-xrd,   exploiting  individuals?     V/hat   can  happen  to  a 

society  in  v/hich  dolts  and  brarcr^irts  are   influencing  the  public  thoucJit 

merely  because  the^^  possess  a     few  more  dollars  than  anyone  else? 

Our  Greek  societ^^  v;hich,   from  morning:  until  nicbt,   critici'/.es  and  points  out 
the  defects  and  mistakes  of  other  groups,   blindly  ignores  the  chaos  v/ithin 
its  churchsand  schools.     The  dignity  of  our  church  is  being  trampled  in  the 
mud  by  the  feet  of  its  priests*     The  money  poured  into    its  coffers  is  being 


\  - 


m  C                           -  7  -                           GES2K 
III  B  2  

III  H  Salonikl .  Dec.  15,  1917 • 

directed  into  other  channels — usually  their  own  pockets — by  the  members 
of  the  board.  Our  society  is  not  paying  heed  to  its  Augean  Stables  that 
even  a  modem  Hercules  will  have  difficulty  in  cleaning. 

Our  church  must  exercise  more  care  in  the  selection  of  men  who  pass  into 
its  service.  Our  monasteries  in  Greece  must  strive  to  create  better  im- 
pressions than  they  have  left  in  the  past,  and  must  devote  themselves  to 
the  rigid  training  of  the  neophyte  priests 

Today  our  church  is  the  battlefield  where  a  struggle  between  the  few  decent 
priests  and  the  money-grabbing  trustees  is  being  fought.  Usually,  however,     .^ 
the  priest  is  hand  in  glove  with  the  trustees;  and  on  Sunday  he  blesses 
them  for  their  wonderful,  unselfish  devotion  to  the  Church. 

For  shame,  society,  to  allow  such  a  condition  in  your  church!  But  do  not 
forget  that  the  results  will  fall  entirely  upon  your  neck!  You  seek  a 


Ill  C  -  8  -  GHBBK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki,  Dec.  15,  1917. 

blessing  from  a  clergy  that  has  soiled  hands;  from  a  priest  who  automati- 
cally counts  the  dimes  as  they  are  dropped  in  the  tray  while  he  asks  the 
Lord  to  forgive  the  sins  of  our  little  children. 

Save  yourself,  society;  do  away  with  your  unfit  leaders  or  you  will  sink 
to  a  level  so  low  that  no  power  will  be  able  to  raise  you.  Truly,  we 
Greeks  need  organization,  but  not  the  kind  we  have.  Je  need  unselfish, 
progressive  leaders  to  unify  us. 

r  •• 

Ill  c 

16  4 


Loxias >  Dec*  12,  1917. 


P.  2  -  The  Greek  priests  In  America  are  not  slow  in  catching  up  with  the  idea  of 
"getting  rich  quick**  and  I  should  say  they  are  fast  workers.  They  are  the  "real 
McCoys''  when  it  comes  to  emptying  the  pockets  of  those  ignorant  Greeks  who  flock 
around  the  holy  fathers  and  pay  them  plenty  of  dollars  so  they  can  pray  or  offer 
sacrifices  to  a  capricious  God  for  the  salvation  of  the  departed  souls  of  their 
dear  ones.  It  is  really  a  shame  the  way  we  abuse  Christianity.  Anyway,  on  my 
part  they  are  excusable  because,  "monkey  does  as  monkey  sees  monkey  do".  They 
don«t  know  any  better.  Our  Lord  said,  "Father  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do"# 

Authentic  statistics  show  that  each  and  every  Greek  priest  in  Chicago  makes 
$12,000  a  year  in  wages  and  tips.  And  this  does  not  include  the  money  that 
comes  in  from  funerals,  commemorations,  extreme  unctions,  sanctifications, 
confessions  and  other  things,  God  knows  what,  and  amounting  to  at  least  $3,000 
a  year,  making  a  grand  total  of  $1  5,000  per  year#  Good  business.  I  should 
say  our  priests  are  not  pikers.  The  Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece  ought  to 

take  notice. 

Ill  c                   -a.                    QBjng 

Loxias^  December  12,  1917 

Why  do  things  of  this  kind  take  place  here  in  America  and  we  tolerate  it?    V^c^^   ! 
Well,  it  is  the  spring  fever  of  the  era,  all  of  us  are  doing  it.  Why  hlame 
those  poor  priests,  oiir  religious  servantSt  who  forsake  everything  in  this  world 
but  the  Almii^ty  D* 

m  0 

I  G 


Loxias,  Oct.  3,  1917» 

VVPA  (111;  PKOj  J0275 


?•  1  -  As  if  it  were  not  enough  that  Greeks  are  divided  politically  on  account 
of  the  unpatriotic  attitude  of  the  deposed  king,  fate  has  decreed  that  they 
shall  also  be  divided  ecclesiastically.   One  calamity  upon  anotherl   It  is 
fated  that  the  Greek  shall  not  live  without  dissension.   Yesterday  it  was 
dissension  about  the  State;  to-day  it  is  dissension  about  the  Church. 

The  Greek  community  of  the  South  Side  is  in  the  throes  of  dissolution.  For  a 
long  time  the  Satanic  propaganda  of  the  deposed  King  ate  through  the  vitals 
of  this  populous  and  progressive  body  of  Greeks.  And  the  result  is  the  present 
humiliation  vrtiich  afflicts  the  church  and  the  threatened  corruption  of  the 
community  If  the  causes  are  not  removed  very  soon. 

The  Rasputinian  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece  in  Athens,  dominated  by  the 
puppet  King,  who  serves  the  interest  of  his  master,  the  Kaiser,  has  issued 
encyclicals  to  the  Greek  clergy  in  America  exhorting  them  to  be  faithful  to  the 

IfytSw':  '■'      f    '    '--'  .  -.^i^Tyyjuiiji.i  ■L.^'T*^" 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Loxias,  Oct.  §,  1917*  WPA  (HI.)  PROJ  30275 

King  and  to  his  Church,  the  Church  of  Greece.  And  those  priests  who  dare  to 
disobey  the  orders  of  Theocretos,  president  of  the  Rasputinian  Synod^  are 
either  unfrocked  or  transferred  to  another  church  where  no  vacancy  exists 
for  the  purpose  of  humiliating  the  disobedient  clergymen. 

And  one  of  these  victims  is  the  pious  and  very  much  esteemed  Reverend  Father 
Prousianos  of  the  South  Side  church,  who  was  ordered  to  go  to  Boston,  where 
there  is  no  vacancy.  The  Reverend  Father  Prousianos,  complying  with  the 
request  of  the  community  council,  refused  to  go.  Of  course  disobedience  of 
a  priest  to  the  ecclesiastical  authority  is  rebellion  against  the  Church,  and 
consequently  the  rebellious  clergyman  must  be  punished. 

All  this  is  very  well,  and  evevybody  acknowledges  the  seriousness  of  the 
situation.  But  the  ecclesiastical  authority  of  Greece  was  under  the  domina- 
tion of  the  King  and  his  Germanic  propaganda.  Theocretos*  Synod  under 
Constantino's  pressure  excommunicated  and  anathematized  Eleutherios  Venizelos 
as  a  traitor  to  the  State.  Greek  communities  in  America,  on  the  other  hand, 
denounced  King  Constantine  as  a  traitor  to  Greece  and  resolved  to  endorse 
Venizelos 's  policies,  proclaiming  him  the  savior  of  Greece* 

Ill  H  -  3  -  GREEK 


I  G  Loxias,  Oct.  3  1917.  '' "^ 

^'■'-  ('U.)  PROl  30275 

Greek  communities  in  America  pay  their  priests  out  of  their  own  pockets,  and 
consequently  they  become  employers,  and  the  priests  are  employees •  In  this 
way  a  priest,  who  supposedly  must  be  free  of  political  partisanship,  is 
involuntarily  thrown  into  the  arena  of  politics •  When  people  are  divided, 
the  poor  priests,  of  necessity,  must  side  one  way  or  the  other.  Thus  priests 
who  are  directed  by  their  communities  to  follow  Venizelos  are  classified  as 
\incanonical  because  they  disobey  the  order  of  the  dominated  Church,  and  on 
the  other  hand  those  ^vho  obey  the  order  of  the  Church,  dominated  by  the  King, 
are  classfied  as  traitors  to  Greece,  cowards,  servitors,  Germanophiles,  and 
unpatriotic  Greeks  and  many  other  epithets  are  applied  to  them  by  the  oppo- 

The  poor  priests  are  between  two  fires.  Vfhichever  way  they  go,  they  are  bound 
to  be  wrong  and  to  become  the  victims  of  an  appalling  storm  of  vituperation 
and  invective  flung  at  them  by  either  the  Venizelists  or  the  Royalists • 

In  the  present  anomalous  situation  neither  the  clergy  nor  the  laymen  are  to 
blame.   The  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece,  which  became  Rasputinian,  is  alone 

-  4  - 


Loxias,  Oct*  3,  1917» 

WPA  (ILL)  FROJ  30275 

to  blame.  The  Greek  Church  never  before  in  its  history,  in  spite  of  outside 
influence  or  pressure  brought  to  bear,  swerved  from  its  course  as  it  has  done 
now  in  the  dark  days  of  the  Crown.  The  Greek  Church  in  the  past,  remaining 
true  and  not  deviating  from  its  principles,  maintained  its  dignity,  integrity, 
and  solemnity  even  under  the  bestiality  and  atrocious  tyranny  of  the  unspeak- 
able Turk.  The  pillar  of  Christendom  lost  oceans  of  blood  but  never  before 
surrendered  its  Christian  scepter  to  a  reeling  monarch,  tyrant,  or  despot. 

Of  course  here  in  the  present  case  I  must  make  a  distinction.  When  we  refer  to 
the  Greek  Church  the  reference  includes  all  the  Greek  churches  in  the  world 
and  their  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople,  which  is  the  head  and 
sovereign  authority  of  all  the  Greek  Orthodox  churches  the  world  over,  including 
many  nations  besides  Greece.  The  jurisdiction  qf   the  Greek  churches  in  North 
and  South  America  was  given,  not  long  ago,  by  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch  to  the 
Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece.  This  present  Synod,  presided  over  by 
Theocletos,  is  the  cause  of  the  prevalent  dissension  among  the  Greeks  in 
America  because  it  chose  to  serve  the  interests  of  the  King  and  his  German 
propaganda  instead  of  serving  the  interests  of  the  nation  as  a  whole.  So  our 

-  5  -  GREEK 

Loxias,  Oct.  3,  1917.  ^^^  (lU..j  mj.W^f 

reference  to  the  Greek  Church  is,  in  this  case,  directed  at  the  Rasputinian 
Synod  of  Greece  and  not  at  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate,  which  for  centuries 
has  stood  out  as  the  labarum  of  true  Christianity. 

The  division  of  the  people  and  of  their  churches  will  remain  and  will  become 
disastrous  unless  the  present  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece  is  replaced  by 
another^  and  the  dignity,  integrity,  and  sovereign  power  of  the  Church  are 

The  royal  propaganda  in  the  Greek  conimunity  of  the  South  Side  left  nothing 
undone  to  divide  the  community  into  two  fanatical  camps •  Some  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Royalists  are  very  well  known  to  the  publisher  of  this  paper,  and  for 
the  interest  of  the  Greek  name  in  general  he  advises  them  for  the  last  time 
to  be  ashamed  to  permit  themselves  and  their  blind  followers  to  act  contrary 
to  reason,  decency,  and  honor,  and  deliberately  or  otherwise  to  conspire 
against  the  Government  of  the  United  States •  Shame  on  you,  fellow-Greeks  I 
Do  you  not  know,  or  do  you  pretend  not  to  know,  that  the  United  States  of 
America,  our  coimtry  and  our  life,  is  at  war  with  the  Central  Powers?  Do  you 

-  6  - 


Loxias,  Oct.  3,  1917. 

W?A(lLL)PROi  i^-i^ 

not  know  that  your  Royalist  propaganda  is  German  propaganda,  that  thus  you 
are  conspiring  against  the  United  States,  in  the  interest  of  its  enemies? 
Shame  on  you  againl  For  the  last  time  v/e  send  out  this  counsel,  and  if  it 
is  not  heeded,  it  will  be  the  sacred  duty  of  this  paper  to  inform  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  of  your  satanic  activities  and  of  your  anti- 
Americanism.  You  are  able  to  deceive  your  uninformed  and  innocent  followers, 
but,  vfe  inform  you,  you  cannot  deceive  the  Government. 

This  Greek  propaganda  in  Chicago  must  cease  at  once;  clergy  and  laymen  must  be 
united  as  one  body  in  support  of  our  adopted  country.  And  undoubtedly  the 
Venizelos  Government  in  Greece  will  replace  the  president  of  the  Synod, 
TheocletoB,  and  his  kind,  and  harmony  and  unity  will  reign  again. 

Ill   C  GPFTRK" 


Saloniki ,   Aug.   4,   1917 • 


The  members  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church  held  a  large  parish  meeting  in  Bowen 
Hall  at  Hull  House*  The  chief  subject  under  discussion  v;as  the  replacement 
of  the  fire-swept  church  building. 

The  president  insisted  that  the  building  should  be  rebuilt.  He  was  opposed 
by  LIr.  Javaras,  LIr.  Llatiatos,  and  Llr.  Petropoulos,  v/ho  fought  for  a  new  church 
building,  to  be  built  next  to  the  Greek  school.  Hov/ever,  the  suggestion  of  the 
president  v/as  accepted  by  the  gathering,  and  four  thousand  dollars  was  pledged 
for  his  plan.  LIr.  C.  Salopoulos  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  money  and  of  the 
remodeling  plans.  He  suggested  that  the  front  of  the  house  at  738  Sibley  Street 
be  remodeled,  and  that  a  hall  for  meetings  and  dances  should  be  built  v;ithin 
it.  For  the  present  it  could  serve  as  a  place  for  holding  church  services. 

Back  of  the  house,  the  foundations  for  a  magnificent  church  could  be  laid;  and 
so  the  church,  the  hall,  and  the  school  could  be  close  together.  Since  the 


Ill  c 
II  A  1 



Loxias,  July  25,  1917. 



Loxl as  for  the  first  time  in  its  history  will  go  against  its  established  rule 
and  meddle  in  the  affairs  of  a  community*  Becan«'e  of  the  destruction  by  fire 
of  Holy  Trinity  church  the  community  is  nent  -aainder  with  discussions  for 
and  against  a  new  and  larger  church. 

Some  maintain  that  the  community  cannot  afford  to  build  a  new  church  and  that 
consequently  it  is  necessary  to  repair  what  is  left  of  the  old  one.  Others  say 
that  a  new  and  much  better  church  must  be  built  to  meet  the  growing  needs  of  the 
commninity,  and  as  to  the  cost,  which  according  to  plans  will  exceed  $80,000  the 
community's  credit  is  good,  aM  it  can  borrow  the  money  needed. 

The  discussions  pro  and  con  are  so  heated  that  an  explosion  may  occur  at  any 
time.  Both  sides  of  the  argument  are  absolutely  right.  Those  of  one  faction 
are  very  conservative,  knowing  that  the  treasury  has  no  money  for  a  new  church 
and  averring  that  we  must  be  contented  with  the  necessary  repairs,  etc.,  tmtil 
the  treasury  is  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GHSBK 


Saloniki,  Aug.  4,  1917. 

old  church  building  is  in  a  poor  and  dirty  neighborhood,  it  should  be  sold. 

The  governing  council  of  the  church  is  going  to  examine  this  suggestion  further, 

and  decide  whether  or  not  it  should  be  accepted. 

The  Saloniki  feels  free  to  express  its  own  opinion  of  this  plan  of  building  a 
new  church.  In  the  first  place,  the  burning  of  the  old  church  gives  the  Greek 
church  the  opportunity  of  withdrawing  from  a  neighborhood  that,  to  put  it  mildly, 
reflects  upon  the  entire  Greek  comiaunity. 

Another  meeting  will  be  called  next  month  in  order  to  hear  the  report  of  the 


^^  ^  Loxias,  Jul7  25,  1917, 

n  A  1  



^Q^^ ^g  for  the  first  time  in  its  history  will  go  against  its  established  rule 
and  meddle  in  the  affairs  of  a  coamninity.  Becanre  of  the  destruction  by  fire 
of  Holy  Trinity  church  the  community  is  iBnt  *asinder  with  discussions  for 
and  against  a  new  and  larger  church. 

Some  maintain  that  the  community  cannot  afford  to  build  a  new  church  and  that 
consequently  it  is  necessary  to  repair  what  is  left  of  the  old  one.  Others  say 
that  a  new  and  much  better  church  must  be  built  to  meet  the  growing  needs  of  the 
communityt  and  as  to  the  cost,  which  according  to  plans  will  exceed  $80,000  the 
community's  credit  is  good,  and  it  can  borrow  the  money  needed. 

The  discussions  pro  and  con  are  so  heated  that  an  explosion  may  occur  at  any 
time.  Both  sides  of  the  argument  are  absolutely  right.  Those  of  one  faction 
are  very   conservative »  knowing  that  the  treasury  has  no  money  for  a  new  church 
and  averring  that  we  oust  be  contented  with  the  necessary  repairs,  etc.,  until 
the  treasury  is  in  a  flourishing  condition. 


Loxlae.  July  25,  1917.    ^^"-  <^,y     &RTBBK 

They  maintain  that  the  coanunity  needs  many  things,  hut  that  because  of  lack  of 
funds  things  must  moTe  slowly  and  steadily.  Their  argument  is  admirable  and  they 
are  perfectly  ri^t* 

On  the  other  hand  the  progressiTes,  as  they  are  called,  maintain  that  since  the 
community  is  growing  and  expanding  with  the  advance  of  this  new  era  and  its 
ever-increasing  needs,  so  likewise  the  community's  institutions  must  grow  and 
expand,  modified  and  adjusted  to  the  requirements  of  a  new  and  progressive  age» 
Chicago  is  growing,  progressing,  and  keeoing  pace  with  the  spirit  of  the  times; 
therefore  the  Greek  community  must  do  likewise  and  meet  the  requirements  of  the 
upward  trend*  And  so  far  as  the  needed  money  is  concerned »  the  community  mmet 
borrow  it  as  other  enterprises  do  when  thas/begin  to  build«  The  money  needed 
is  not  on  hand*  When  the  new  church  is  biiilt,  it  will  be  an  incentive  to  the 
parishoners  to  keep  up  the  payments  on  the  debt  incurred.  The  community  is  not 
poor,  and  it  is  the  largest  of  the  Greek  communities  in  Chicago.  We  must  have 
co\irage  to  go  ahead  and  fiave  faith  in  our  ability  to  repay  money  borrowed.  We  will 
mortgage  the  church,  and  it  will  pay  for  itself.  That  is  the  progressive  spirit 
of  to-day.  Do  not  be  too  old-fashioned;  meet  the  demands  of  the  times,  etc. 
Their  argument  is  also  perfectly  sound. 

Loxias,  July  25,  1917.  %'^      ^  GREEK 

Things  are  in  80  inflammable  a  state  that  it  requires  only  a  match  to  start  a 
great  conflagration*  And  if  the  explosion  really  comes,  church,  school,  and 
our  children  must  suffer  a  great  setback*  Neither  side  will  give  ground.  Right 
here  Loxias  goes  against  its  principles  and  steps  in  to  avert  the  anticipated 
calamity.  It  may  be  such  a  catastrophe  that  coming  generations  will  feel  the 
effects  of  it* 

lipxiae  suggests  that  the  church  does  not  belong  exclusively  to  the  church-goers 
but  to  every  one,  to  the  whole  community*  Other  n^embers  of  the  community  may 
not  go  to  church  so  often  as  those  who  are  members  of  the  church,  nevertheless, 
they  should  be  consulted  and  asked  to  participate  in  a  general  church  meeting* 
This  meeting  must  include  all  the  Greeks  of  the  community,  regardless  of  their 
station  in  life*  Laborers,  businessmen  doctors,  lawyers,  teachers,  housewives, 
priests,  and  above  all  coffee  house  proprietors  (who  never  go  to  church)  should 
come  together*  Put  the  proposition  up  to  the  whole  assembly*  Get  everybody 
interested  in  it,  and  let  all  decide  what  is  the  best  course  to  follow*  When 
the  whole  community  becomes  interested,  then  responsibility  appears  and 
responsibility  is  the  key  to  obtaining  the  needed  money  if  the  decision  is  for 
a  new  church* 

Loxiaa.  July  25,  1917.  X?l  J-4hEEK 

There  ie  no  doubt  that  the  money  could  be  obtained »  and,  that  the  new  church 
could  be  built  to  satisfy  the  desire  of  one  faction,  but  there  must  be  unity^ 
and  the  only  way  to  have  unity^  amity,  and  peace  is  to  consider  the  affairs 
of  the  community  as  the  property  of  all*  to  make  the  members  of  the  community 
realize  and  feel  that  it  is  their  common  property,  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of 
all  and  to  the  interest  of  all  to  take  care  of  that  property.   The  difficulty 
whole  community  becomes  interested*  Let  everybody  vote  for  or  against  a  new 
chtirch;  let  everybody  realize  the  importance  of  his  vote  and  the  consequences  of 
the  outcome  one  way  or  the  other*  When  everybody  is  interested  in  a  church  or 
in  any  public  enterprise^  that  church  or  other  enterprise  will  not  atrophy  or 
lose  its  vitality*  The  interest  of  the  whole  community  is  the  best  interest  and 
the  most  enduring  also* 

It  is  easy  to  obtain  a  loan  to  build  a  new  church,  but  loans  have  their 
responsibilities,  and  the  responsibilities  must  be  shotildered  not  hy   a  few 
but  by  all  the  members  of  the  community.  Therefore  make  all  the  people  of 
the  community  interested  and  consequently  responsible* 


Loxias,  July  26,  1917. 

f;^    v.:  C   > 



Loxias^  suggestions  are  not  one-sided  and  are  not  intended  to  hinder  the 
activities  of  the  conmninity.  They  were  given  without  any  request  hy  either 
side^  and  if  they  serve  the  purpose,  well  and  good;  if  not,  they  may  be  dis- 
regarded. It  is  the  sincere  desire  of  this  publication  to  avert  a  possible  division 
in  the  community  of  the  West  Side,  and  if  the  plan  suggested  is  inadequate,  let 
\is  Invent  another  plan  which  is  better,  but  let  us  remain  \mited.   In  union  we 
shall  find  the  solution* 

Ill  C  GrRMK 

Salonikl ,  May  19,   1917. 


The  general  meeting  of  members  of  the  I7est  Side  Church  took  place  last  Sundajr. 
At  the  meeting  the  board  of  directors  of  the  Church  submitted  a  financial  re- 
port of  the  last  six  months.  This  report  showed  that  the  increased  zeal  of  the 
board,  and  the  intensified  interest  of  the  Church  members  in  the  affairs  of  the 
parish,  had  resulted  in  a  one-thousand-dollar  increase  in  assets  over  the  pre- 
vious year.  The  board  also  voted  that  the  charter  or  constitution  of  the  Church 
should  remain  as  it  is  for  the  next  five  years. 

The  Saloniki  congratulates  the  board  of  directors  and  the  Church  community  for 
their  sincere  efforts  and  unselfish  accomplishments. 

Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


Salonlkl ,  Mar.  3,  1917. 


On  George  i»/ashiiigton* s  birthday,  last  Thursday,  February  22,  the  school 
benefit  dance  of  Holy  Trinity  Church  took  place.  It  i«as  held  in  the 
Coliseum  Annex  and  was  a  marked  success.  The  boeo^d  of  directors  of  the 
Church,  and  the  Reverend  Leon  Pygeas  made  all  arrangements  for  the  affair 
long  in  advance, so  as  to  avoid  a  last-minute  confusion.  The  Kail  was  deco- 
rated with  flower e  and  American  and  Greek  flags.  Flowers  were  offered  for 
sale  to  all  who  entered,  by  some  of  the  ladies  of  the  Church. 

A  fine  orchestra  under  the  baton  of  the  well-known  musician,  Mr.  Spyros  Becatoros, 
played  Greek  and  European  music;  stirring  the  hearts  and  the  feet  of  even  the 
most  sedate.   The  dance  itself  was  in  the  charge  of  Mr.  G.  Becharas,  coffee- 
jobber,  who  bore  his  responsibilities  with  a  smile.  The  grand  march  began 
exactly  at  midnight;  but  before  it  began  a  raff el  was  held.  The  prize,  a 


III  C  -  2  -  OR^EK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Salonlki,  3,  1^17. 

Venetian  hand-made  cloth  donated  by  Hev.  Pygeas,  vvas  won  by  Ivlr.  Skordillis;  who 
presented  it  to  I.Irs.  J.  Agriostathis, 

The  proceeds  oiT  the  dance  were  satisfactorily  large;  and  socially  the  dance  was 
also  a  success. 

One  point  we  .vish  to  bring  out  is  that  on  this  same  night  the  North  and  South 
Side  Churches  also  held  dances.  These  churches  should  get  together  in  a 
friendly  spirit  and  arrange  to  hold  their  affairs  on  separate  dates;  because 
this  throat-cutting,  dog-eat-dog  attitude  is  going  to  ruin  everyone  con- 
cerned in  the  welfare  of  the  churches.   The  Churches  should  at  least  practice 
courtesy  and  consideration  o^'  others  if  they  do  not  feel  brotherly-love  for 
one  another. 

Saloniki  extends  its  congratulations  to  the  priests,  the  Board  of  Directors, 
and  the  guests  who  attended  the  dance. 

Ill  C  GRSSK 

I  A  2  a 

Saloniki,  Jan.  13,  1917 • 


Last  Monday  night  the  South  Side  Greek  Church,  St.  Constant ine,  gave  its  long- 
awaited,  school-benefit  dance.  It  was  given  in  the  impressive  Casino  Garden 
in  \Vhite  City.  The  sincere  efforts  of  the  RevereM  T.  Prousianos  and  the  church 
board,  resulted  in  over  fifteen  hundred  people  attending  the  dance.. 

.  • 

The  proceeds  of  the  dance  were  estimated  at  over  two  thousand  dollars.  The 
purpose  was  a  worthy  one,  so  that  all  who  attended,  and  those  that  worked  to 
make  it  a  success,  deserve  congratulations. 

Ill   0  GILiIiiiK 

III  B  3  b 

IV  Saloniki,  Sept,  2,  1916. 

St.  Oonstantine,  ^vangalisiaos,  and  Holy  Trinity 
Give  Picnics  on  St.  Mary's  Day 

Monday,  August  28,  v;as  a  day  of  great  festivity  and  rejoicing  among  the 
Greeks  of  Chicago.  Over  1,500  people  filled  the  romantic  Gardner's  Park  on 
the  South  Side.  Music  v/as  played,  Lhe  wine  flov;ed,  and  the  spirits  rose; 
as  the  tables  were  set  underneath  the  trees.  Averjone   mingled  harmoniously 
with  his  neighbors  on  this  sacred  day.  The  board  of  trustees  composed  of 
Mr.  ".  :jomicus,  president. ..  .v;orked  industriously  to  help  everyone  enjoy 
himself.  This  picnic  v;as  a  complete  social  success,  and  will  not  soon  be 

Hcly  Trinity  and  IiIvanKelismos  Churches  combined  forces  and  gave  a  wonderful 
outing  at  the  Jlectric  Park  ?/hich  was  attended  by  the  iVest  Side  and  North 
Side  residents  of  Chicago.  The  boards  of  both  churches  v;orked  to  make  the 
affair  a  great  success.  Some  of  the  v/ell-lcnovm  members  are,  .C.  Salopoulos, 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GRiiiii 


III  B  3  b 

^  Saloniki ,  Sept.  ^3,  1916. 

N.  Lalangou,  J.  Agriostathis,  and  B.  Doiika. 

ICnowing  that  the  picnics  were  given  to  aid  the  Greek  churches,  the  people 
spent  their  money  freely. 

.■;e  doubt  if  one  Greek  faiaily  failed  to  attend  one  of  these  Dicnics  given  on 
a  day  which  is  most  sacred  to  all  Greeks.  The  people  aeard  the  music  of 
their  fatherland  and  watched  the  spirited  native  dances,  and  felt  that  they 
were  again  in  their  beloved  and  beautiful  Greece. 

Ill  C  GREj5K 

I  B  4 

Saloniki,  Aug*    12,   1916. 



Jk   proposal  has  been  made  to  centralize  control  of  uhe  various  parishes  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  Anerici,  with  the  follov/ing  objectives  in  view:/ 

1.   To  regulate  wages  of  priests  in  all  the  parishes. 

2»  To  prevent  an  undesirable  priest,  v.'ho  has  been  asked  to  resign  from 
one  parish,  from  being  accepted  by  another. 

3.  To  rearrange  the  parishes  so  that  the  entire  city  may  be  covered  and 
no  section  be  without  a  parish. 

4.  To  standardize  the  ritual,  and  to  settle  certain  questions  which 
cause  trouble  among  the  parishes. 

Ill  c 

I  B  4 

-  2  - 

Saloniki,  Aug.  12,  1916 • 


If  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  for  reasons  either  religious  or  political, 
does  not  see  fit  to  send  us  a  bishop  to  govern  the  hiindred  Orthodox  churches 
in  America,  why  shouldn^t  the  governing  boards  of  the  churches  themselves 
attempt  to  improve  matters?  Today,  governments  are  established  by  the 
people •  Of  course  the  religious  aspects  are  supposed  to  be  taken  care  of 
by  those  *^on  high**.  But,  since  we  await  help  from  "on  high'*  to  no  avail, 
it  is  our  duty  to  insure  the  life  and  progress  of  cur  Orthodox  Church  to 
the  best  of  our  ability. 

By  this  I  mean  that  the  one  hundred  parishes  in  America  should  have  a 
centralized  control  which  v/ould  determine  policies  and  regulate  use  of 
certain  sacred  rituals.  Certain  priests  take  advantage  of  the  present 
disunited  condition  of  the  churches,  and  aid  in  the  formation  of  cliques 
and  groups  which,  by  fighting  against  one  another,  prevent  unification  and 
agreement.  When  these  priests  become  unwelcome  they  simply  exchange  places 
with  some  other  priest.  If  the  churches  were  united,  this  could  not  happen. 
A  priest  doing  anything  wrong  in  ono  parish  would  be  forbidden  to  wear  the 
robe,  and  he  would  be  judged  by  a  central  council. 

Ill  c 
I  B  4 

-  3  - 

Saloniki,  Aug.  12,  1916 


A  regulation  salary  would  prevent  certain  priests  frcra  inaking  the  rounds  of 
the  churches  in  order  to  discover  the  most  lucrative  parish.  An  example  of 
this  sort  of  conduct  can  be  found  in  the  case  of  our  own  Reverend  A.  Mandilaris, 
who  left  Chicago  and  went  to  Kansas  City,  and  from  there  to  Salt  Lake  City; 
we  do  not  doubt  that  he  will  have  completed  his  tour  of  America  within  five 
years.  Unification  of  the  parishes  will  prevent  such  a  thing  from  occurring. 
Each  priest  will  be  assigned  to  a  parish,  and  will  not  be  answerable  merely 
to  himself  or  to  the  parish  for  his  actions.  He  will  be  directly  responsible 
to  the  central  group. . • • • 

When  this  centralization  takes  place,  a  great  burden  will  have  been  lifted 
from  the  shoulders  of  our  people. 

We  editors  of  Saloniki  are  trying  to  illuminate  this  condition,  not  because 
we  are  scandalmongers,  but  because  our  hearts  ache  for  the  plight  of  the 

Greek  ch\irches« 


III  c 
I  B  4 


Saloniki,   Aug,   12,   1916.  WPA  (lU   ■  PP!.5  'n/?- 


/a  proposal  has  been  made  to  centralize  control  of  the  various  perishes  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America,  with  the  following  objectives  in  viewjT 

1.  To  regulate  wages  of  priests  in  all  the  parishes. 

2#  To  prevent  an  undesirable  priest,  who  has  been  asked  to  resign 
from  one  parish,  from  being  accepted  by  another. 

3«  To  rearrsjige  the  parishes  so  that  the  entire  city  may  be  covered 
and  no  section  be  vrithout  a  parish. 

4.  To  standardize  the  ritual,  and  to  settle  certain  questions  which 
Cause  trouble  among  the  parishes. 

^^^  C                           -  2  -                           GREEK 
I  B  4  

Salcniki,  Aug.  12,  1916.  ^Wi  (Ui)  PR-v.  302/5 

If  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  for  reasons  either  religious  or  political, 
does  net  see  fit  to  send  us  a  bisliop  to  govern  ths  hundred  Orthodox  churches 
in  America,  why  shouldn«t  the  governing  boards  of  the  churches  themselves 
attempt  to  improve  matters?  Today,  governments  are  established  by  the  peo- 
ple. Of  course  the  religious  aspects  are  supposed  to  be  taken  care  of  by 
those  ••on  high^*.   But,  since  we  await  help  from  ••on  high'^  to  no  avail,  it  is 
our  duty  to  insure  the  life  and  progress  of  our  Orthodox  Church  to  the  best 
of  our  ability. 

By  this  I  mean  that  the  one  hundred  parishes  in  America  should  have  a  cen- 
tralized control  which  would  determine  policies  and  regulate  use  of  certain 
sacred  rituals.   Certain  priests  take  advsjitage  of  the  present  disunited  con- 
dition of  the  churches,  and  aid  in  the  formation  of  cliques  and  groups 
which,  by  fighting  against  one  another,  prevent  unification  and  agreement. 
IThen  these  priests  become  unwelcome  they  siii5)ly  exchange  places  with  some 
other  priest.   If  the  churches  were  united,  this  could  not  happen.  A  priest 
doing 'anything  yrrong  in  one  parish  would  be  forbidden  to  wear  the  robe,  and 
he  v/ould  be  judged  by  a  central  council. 

Ill  C  -  3  - 

I  B  4 

Saloniki,   Aug,   12,   1916. 


A  regulation  salary  W)uld  prevent  certain  priests  from  making  the  rounds  of 
the  churches  in  order  to  discover  the  most  lucrative  parish.  An  example  of 
this  sort  of  conduct  can  be  found  in  the  case  of  our  own  Reverend  A»  Man- 
dilaris,  who  left  Chicago  and  went  to  Kansas  City,  and  from  there  to  Salt 
Lake  City;  we  do  not  doubt  that  he  will  have  completed  his  tour  of  jtoerica 
•within  five  years.   Unification  of  the  parishes  will  prevent  such  a  thing 
from  occurring.   Bach  priest  v/ill  be  assigned  to  a  parish,  and  will  not  be 
answerable  merely  to  himself  or  to  the  parish  for  his  actions.  He  will  be 
directly  responsible  to  the  central  group. 

•When  this  centralization  takes  place,  a  great  burden  will  have  been  lifted 
from  the  shoulders  of  our  people. 

We  editors  of  Saloniki  are  trying  to  illuminate  this  condition,  hot  because 
we  are  scandalmongers,  but  because  our  hearts  ache  for  the  plight  of  the 
Greek  churches. 

III  C  G-HP.5K 

II  D  10 

IV  Salonlkl ,  July  15,  1916. 



During  the  past  year  the  Saloniki  has  printed  article  after  article  urging  the 
Greek  church  parishes  of  Chicaf:o  to  unitq.  The  benefits  of  such  a  procedure 
have  been  pointed  out  to  the  priests  and  boards  of  trustees,  time  after  time. 
We  have  placed  great  emphasis  upon  tliis  unification  because  it  will  be  easier 
for  the  united  parishes  to  combat  the  evils  that  now,  so  boldly,  threaten  our 

One  of  the  greatest  threats  to  our  Orthodox  religion  is  the  spread  of  evange- 
listic propaganda,  that  is  turning  sorrie  of  our  people  from  their  Greek  religion. 
These  evangelists  are  found  in  all  kinds  of  public  centers;  in  coffee  shops, 
restaurants,  cafes,  and  even  in  our  churches  themselves.  The}''  sneer  at  our 
icons  and  insult  our  L^adonna.   If  we  want  to  eliminate  these  would-be  con- 
verters from  our  midst,  we  iriust  present  a  united  front. 

III  C  -  2  -  QRgBK 
II  D  10 

IV  Salonlki.  July  15,  1916. 

It  is  true  that  we  have  been  aided  by  certedn  progressive  and  responsible  members 
of  the  clergy.  Reverend  C.  Hadzldlmltrlou  wrote  many  articles  denouncing  the 
traitors  and  advising  the  Greek  people  to  Ignore  them  and  their  subversive 

Recently  we  have  not  published  any  denunciatory  articles;  so  our  friends,  the  S 

propagandists,  have  come  out  from  hiding,  and  are  beginning  their  activities  ^ 

again.  Like  all  deadly  microbes,  they  are  hard  to  kill  because  they  are  so  r; 

good  at  hiding  in  dark  comers.  Curiously  enough,  they  are  indirectly  aided  -a 

by  the  priests  and  trustees  themselves.  These  officials  quarrel  among  then-  o 

selves  and  go  so  far  as  to  make  Insinuating  remarks  about  ^ach  other's/  co 

character  and  morals.  Naturally,  the  evangelists,  who  seek  ammunition  to  use  S 


against  the  Greek  church  emd  its  officials,  avail  themselves  of  such  a  fine      ^ 
opportunity  to  create  dissension. 

If  these  evangelists  are  to  be  conquered,  the  three  churches  and  their  respective 
trustees  must  unite  haimoniously  and  with  dignity,  to  overcome  this  evil 

III  C                                                                     -  3  -                                                              GP™^ 
II  D  10  

IV  Salonlkl.   JvOLj  15,  1916. 

influence.  No  one  man  or  church  can  do  it  alone*  We  mixst  build  an  impenetrable 
fortress t  composed  of  the  whole  Greek  population  of  Chicago. 

As  a  result  of  a  long  series  of  articles,  the  churches  finally  started  a  fiind  % 

for  the  benefit  of  needy  families.  During  the  year,  many  poor  people  have  been  ^ 

aided  by  this  fund.  However,  a  strange  system  has  been  seen  to  prevail.  Certain  ^ 

poor  families  have  received  none  of   the  aid  they  applied  for,  while  other  families  ^ 

have  made  it  a  habit  to  ask  for  help,  and  have  received  it,  not  only  from  one,  3 

but  from  all  three  churches S 

Unfortunately,  this  is  not  our  only  criticism  of  the  manner  in  which  this  fund 
is  handled.  As  yet  there  has  been  no  rendering  of  keeping  of  accounts.  No 
one  knows  how  much  money  has  been  collected  for  this  charity  fund,  and  no  one 
has  kept  an  account  of  who  received  the  money.  It  is  impossible  for  such  a 
fxmd  to  continue  to  exist  if  this  condition  is  not  remedied  immediately. 

We  accomplished  another  good  thing  by  our  series  of  articles.  The  various 

III  C  -  4  -  

II  D  10 

IV  Saloniki ,  July  15,  1916. 

Greek  church  affairs  are  n:  lonf:er  held  on  the  sanio  niehts.  Thank  goodness, 

that  awful  situation  has  been   eliminated.   Iiaarine  three  churches  giving  a 

dance  or  a  picnic  on  the  sa^ie  day — not  accidentally,  but  purposely — in  order 

that  the  affairs  of  the  churches  should  fail.  The  fact  that  each  church 

was  cutting  off  its  nose  to  spite  its  face  did  not  stop  them.  Now  the  churches    "^ 

co-operate  and  do  not  allow  their  social  affairs  to  conflict.  lis   a  result,  the    ? 

affairs  have  been  nuch  more  successful  and  nrofi table  than  they  were  in  the       <- 

past.  3 


Problems  that  demand  immediate  solution  still  face  our  Chicago  churches.  All     ^ 
of  therri   can  be  solved  if  the  three  parishes  work  as  a  unit.  Scandals  and 
arguments  must  be  eliminated,  so  that  our  enem.ies  val^    not  be  given  ammunition 
with  which  to  fight  us 

The  Svangelismos  Church  should  found  a  Greek  school,  as  the  other  two  churches 
have  done.   Tlue  Greek  doctors  should  start  planning  a  Greek  hospital.  These 
things  are  not  hare  to  accomplish.  Leadership  and  initiative  are  the  most 
important  requirements.  V/e  have  enough  money  in  the  community  to  accomplish 
these  things. 


I  A  2  a 

IV  oaloniki ,  June  3,  1916. 


The  ladies  in  the  St.  Gonstantine  Parish  have  formed  a  society.  This  organi- 
zation was  formed  for  the  specific  purpose  of  helping  the  Oreek  school  and  . 
the  church. 

Reverend  Theodore  Prousianos  suggested  that  this  society  be  organized.  The  f— 

follov/ing  officers  were  elected  at  the  last  meeting:  Mrs.  Maria  Gontos,  <Z 

president,  Lrs.  P.  Rekas,  vice-president,  and  Llrs.  A.  Zoe,  secretary.  ^ 


The  ladies  are  going  to  raffle  off  a  silver  fruit  dish  in  order  to  raise  ^ 

enough  money  to  buy  a  bishop^s  throne  for  the  church.  They  will  need  about  C:^ 

4;;450  for  this  purpose.  ^' 

I  A  2  a 

IV  Salonlki.  May  13,  1916. 

Amazing  Progress  of  This  Church's  Parish 

Conclusive  evidence  of  the  patriotism  and  religious  spirit  of  the  Greek 
people  can  be  found  in  the  many  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  in  America.  This 
spirit  has  always  been  strong  in  the  Greek  race,  vidiether  it  has  been  free, 
enslaved,  or,  as  now,  as  immigrants  to  this  country. 

When  the  Greek  people  were  free  and  powerful,  they  built  the  famous 
Saint  Sofia  and  thousands  of  other  Byzantine  churches  and  monasteries* 

The  enslaved  Greeks  ^fought  ferociously  and  died  gallantly, *♦  according 
to  the  words  of  a  demotic  song — '♦for  the  sacred  faith  of  Christ,  and 
the  freedom  of  the  fatherland.^ 

The  Greek  immigrants  built  over  one  hundred  churches  in  a  period  of 
fifteen  years.  One  of  these  churches  is  the  South  Side  Church  of 

III  C  -  2   -  GREBK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Salonlkl,  May  13,  1916. 

Chicago,  Saint  Constantine.  In  a  short  time  this  church  will  be  com- 
pletely paid  for,  and  will  stand  as  a  beautiful  tribute  to  orthodoxy 
and  the  patriotism  of  the  Greek  immigrants. 

Thousands  of  dollars  are  spent,  smd  they  all  come  trcm   the  pennies  con- 
tributed by  God-fearing  Hellenes.  But  these  pennies  are  not  spent  care- 
lessly or  thoughtlessly; — and  today  St.  Constantine  supports  a  Greek 
school  accomodating  one  hundred  Greek  children. 

He  do  not  intend  to  give  a  financial  report,  because  that  can  always 
be  obtained  from  the  board  of  trustees •  Today  we  take  this  oppor- 
tunity to  congratulate  the  officials  of  the  Church,  because  we  consider 
it  our  duty  to  do  so.  They  repaid  |3,325  to  various  kind  persons  who 
had  lent  money  to  the  Church  a  few  years  ago.   Besides  that  they  re- 
duced the  Church's  debt  to  fifteen  thousand  dollars. 

The  board  has  justified  the  faith  and  trust  the  people  placed  in  them 

in  regards  to  the  financial  matters  of  the  Church.  This  was  shown  during  ^ 

III  C  -  3  -  GREEK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Saloniki,  May  13,  1916. 

the  Easter  week  services,  when  the  collections  amounted  to  nine  hundred 
dollars  more  than  the  sum  collected  last  year*  The  names  of  these  trustees, 
which  belong  on  a  roll  of  honor,  are:  John  Papanastasiou,  president;  Theodore 
Sperison,  vice-president,  Athan,  Balis,  treasurer;  Michael  Petropoulos, 
secretary;  and  S.  Rekas,  N.  Nomicos,  N.  Karafotias,  Peter  Ladas,  N.  Bekinis, 
P.  Vasilopoulos, • 

•  •  •  • 

We  have  been  informed  that  the  Church  is  about  to  purchase  a  cemetery, 
to  be  used  exclusively  for  Greek  people.   If  this  is  done,  the  Church 
will  have  made  an  outstanding  contribution  to  the  Greek  ccmnunity  of 
Chicago.  Not  only  eire  the  church  officers  deserving  of  thanks  and  plau- 
dits; but  the  patriotic  parishioners  are  also,  as  they  are  the  real  heroes 
of  the  day.   They  made  these  achievements  possible,  by  giving  their  whole- 
hearted support;  and  vAiat  is  even  more  important,  they  gave  their  hard- 
earned  nickels  and  dimes  to  make  this  the  finest  church  in  Chicago. 

However,  it  would  be  a  serious  mistake  if  we  were  to  omit  the  name  of  the 
respected  priest  of  the  Church — Reverend  Theodore  Prousianos.  Much  of 

III  C  -  4  -  GREEK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Saloniki,  llay   13,  1916. 

the  credit  must  be  given  to  him,  because  he  worked  zealously  and  earnestly 
for  the  progress  of  his  parish. 

The  school  of  the  parish  is  well-conducted  and  its  standards  are  kept 
very  high.   It  is  under  the  direction  of  Mr,  P.  Demopoulos,  who  is  fully 
capable  of  fulfilling  such  a  responsible  task. 

This  is  the  condition  of  St.  Constantine  Church.  We  honestly  feel  that 
it  is  the  outstanding  Greek  parish  in  Chicago.   We  hope  that  the  good 
work  will  continue. 

[  III  c 


Lorias,  Jan»  5,  1916.  J^-Mi'rii  '^^^ 


p.  2-  Time  and  time  again  the  following  question  has  been  asked:  "What 
religion  do  the  Crreeks  profess?** 

People  the  world  over  are  \inaware  that  the  Oreek  religion  is  the  real 
Christian  religion,  for  such  is  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church.  History 
tells  us  that  the  Greeks  were  the  first  people  to  accept  amd  adopt 
Christ's  Christifitnityt  which  explains  the  well-known  fact  that  the  Apostles 
chose  the  Greek  language  in  which  to  write  the  Gospel. 

The  Romans,  who  always  strove  to  follow  or  to  imitate  the  wise  Greeks, 
adopted  not  only  the  Greek  mythology  and  its  Grecian  gods  hut  also  the 
theology  of  the  East,  which  was  spread  through  the  universally  spoken 
Greek  lauiguage  and  the  universally  accepted  Greek  civilization.  People 
of  all  races,  speaking  the  Greek  tongue,  became  Christians,  and  since 
Christianity  forbade  any  combination  with  pagans,  the  Christians  avoided 
social  intercourse  with  them. 

-  2  -  &REEK  ' 


Loxias,  Jan.  5,  1916.  / 

Mistrust,  auitagonism,  ana  hatred  were  aroused,  auid  cruel  persecutions 
followed.  From  the  days  of  Nero  to  the  fourth  century  many  persecutions 
of  Christians  are  recorded.  Such  was  the  reception  of  CSiristianity  in 
pagan  Rome. 

In  spite  of  numerous  persecutions  Christianity  made  steady  progress,  and 
Constant ine,  the  first  emperor  of  the  Byzantine  Empire,  elevated  it  to 
the  rank  of  a  state  religion.  From  this  time  on  the  constitution  of  the 
Christian  church  took  on  a  new  form.  Whereas  before  the  elders  and  the 
bishops  had  been  chosen  from  the  whole  church  community,  and  the  principle 
of  brotherly  equality  among  all  Christians  was  held  in  honor,  now  the 
clergy  separated  from  the  laity  and  introduced  degrees  or  ranks,  so  that 
the  bishops  of  the  principal  cities  were  placed  over  the  other  bishops  as 
metropolitans,  with  jurisdiction  over  the  clergy  in  their  immediate 
domains.  The  church  services  also,  which  theretofore  had  consisted  only 
of  singing,  praying,  and  reading  the  Bible,  were  made  more  solemn  and  more 
imposing  by  the  aid  of  music  and  other  arts.  The  Byzantine  music  was  then 
introduced  and  adopted. 

-  3  -  OBEEK  t  J  fr'hA.  ^^.^ 

Loxias,  Jan.  5,  1916.  '^•^ 

The  doctrine  of  Christianity  did  not  remain  in  its  original  simplicity 
and  purity  for  long  because  many  learned  and  enlightened  people  made  it 
the  subject  of  their  meditation  and  inquiry.  The  first  question  which 
they  raised  was.  "What  is  the  relation  of  Christ  to  Sod?'*  and  they 
pondered  over  "the  incomprehensible  auad  mysterious  combination  of  His 
diyine  and  human  nat\ires." 

On  these  questions  vehement  disputes  arose  between  Arius,  the  Alexandrian 
ecclesiastic,  and  the  great  Athanasius.  Arius  maintained  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  Gtod,  was  inferior  to  the  Father  and  dependent  upon  the  Father, 
while  Athanasius  laid  down  the  principle  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  one  entity, 
composed  of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  (xhost  as  one  indivisible  unity,  and  he 
asserted  that  the  Son,  the  second  Person  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  is  not 
inferior  to  the  Father  but  the  same  as  the  Father. 

Constamtine  convoked  the  first  ectimenical  synod  or  general  church  congress 
at  Nicaea,  323  A.D.,  to  lay  down  the  law  in  regard  to  these  opposed  opinions 
and  doctrines*  This  first  universal  synod,  after  careful  study  and 
meditation,  declared  the  opinion  of  Athanasius  to  be  the  true  orthodox 

GREEK  1  ^  W.P.^.  "^ 

-  4  - 

Loxias,  Jan.  5,  1915. 

faith  of  the  Choirch,  But  the  I'eutonic  races,  the  Goths,  the  Vandals, 
the  Longobards  ana  others,  to  whom  Christianity  had  been  broii^t  by 
Arieux  missionaries,  continued  to  profess  Ariatnism,  the  creed  of  Arius, 
for  a  century  or  more  and  were  therefore  excommunicated  and  driven  out 
as  heretics  from  the  C^itholic  (universal)  Church* 

Many  people,  even  now,  misunderstand  the  word  catholic  because  of  the 
Catholic  denomination.  Let  it  be  known  and  understood  now  and  forever 
that  the  name  Catholic  Church  was  adopted  by  the  first  ecumenical  synod 
to  denote  the  followers  of  Athanasius  in  contrast  to  the  Arians,  the 
followers  of  Arius.  The  word  catholic  is  p\irely  a  Greek  word  and  means 
ecumenical,  that  is,  universal. 


This  was  the  first  schism  aunong  Christians. 

At  this  time  in  all  Christendom  there  were  five  bishops  with  metropolitan 
scepters,  the  Metropolitans  of  Constantinople,  Alexandria,  Antioch, 
Jerusalem,  and  Rome,  the  first  four  governing  the  four  parts  of  the 
Eastern  Church  and  the  last  one  the  entire  Western  Church.   Constantinople, 

-  5  -  greek;;  ^iU,  p 

^^     4 

Loxias,  Jan*  5,  1916* 

being  the  capital  city  of  the  Byzantine  Empire,  automatically  became  the 
capital  city  also  of  Christianity  and  of  the  domain  of  Christendom. 

Rivalry  between  the  Eastern  Church  and  the  Western  Church  ran  high  for  a 
number  of  centuries*  Constantinople  and  Rome  competed  for  priority  and 
pre-eminence.  Rome  called  its  Bishop  Pope,  and  Constantinople's  Bishop 
was  called  Patriarch*  Pope  in  Greek  is  papas,  that  is,  priest;  any 
priest  of  the  Greek  Church  is  papas  or  pope*  Patriarch  means  an  elder, 
the  father  of  a  family  or  of  a  race  which  he  rules.  'i*hus  the  Patriarch 
of  Constantinople  was  so  named  because  he  ruled  the  entire  domain  of 

Leo  III.,  the  Bishop  or  Pope  of  Home,  rebelled  and  demanded  supremacy 
over  Photios,  the  Bishop  or  Patriarch  of  Constantinople.  Photios,  the 
ruler  of  Christendom  according  to  age-old  tradition,  convoked  the  second 
ecumenical  synod  in  Constantinople  in  the  year  867*  At  this  second 
ecumenical  ecclesiastical  council  of  the  Christian  churches  it  was 
resolved  that  the  Pope  of  Rome  should  not  be  the  supreme  ruler.  The 

f    ^ 


-  b  -  GfiEEK  Vc;-    >^/, 

v-y   ^. 


Loxias,  Jan.  D,  1916. 

Ectunenical  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  still  maintained,  as  he  had  done 
from  time  immemorial,  his  priority.  The  congress  also  deno\mced  as 
heresy  the  insertion  of  the  words  filioque  and  the  prohibition  of 
priestly  marriages. 

Thus  came  the  ••great  schism**  of  the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches.  From 
now  on  the  Bishop  or  Pope  of  Rome  refused  to  recognize  the  decisions  of 
the  general  councils  and  named  the  Western  Church  the  Homan  Catholic 
Church  and  himself  the  hi^est  authority  of  that  Church.  So  the  Western 
Catholic  (universal)  Church  now  became  the  Homan  Catholic  Church,  and 
the  Eastern  Church,  in  order  to  express  the  true  (orthodox)  faith  of 
its  followers  and  not  to  be  confused,  with  the  Pope^s  heresy,  took  the 
title  of  Holy  Eastern  Apostolic  (xreek  Orthodox  Church.  In  ordinary 
speech  it  is  called  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  and  it  has  under  its 
scepter  more  than  150,000,000  Christians. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  Greek  Church  never  did  revise  or  alter 
the  gospel  and  the  rest  of  Christ's  holy  teachings  and  sayings.   In  all 
Greek  churches  the  gospel  is  read  as  it  was  originally  written  by  the 
Evangelists  and  the  other  Apostles. 

-  7  -  GREBX  v-^ 

LoxiaSt  Jan.  5»  1916. 

So  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  a  rebellious  daughter  of  the  Greek  Church, 
the  true  Church  of  Christ*  And  this  is  the  religion  of  G-reeics  the  world 

Ill  C  GRBBK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Salonlkl>  Dec.  18,  1915. 


Letter  Br  Reverend  C«  Hadzidimitriou  on  Greek  Schools 

The  value  of  an  education  for  all  persons,  can  only  be  denied  by  people  ^Alo 
have  no  social  consciousness. 

Schools  are  of  especial  importance  to  the  Greeks  in  America.  The  church 
and  the  state  are  entirely  independent  of  one  another,  in  order  that  religious 
freedom  might  prevail.  In  accordance  with  the  laws  of  the  country,  religious 
training  is  not  given  in  the  American  public  schools.  Therefore  schools,  es- 
pecially i>arochial  and  Sunday  schools,  are  not  only  necessary,  but  they  are 
of  major  importance;  for  without  any  religious  training,  people  become  un- 
believers and  scoffers. 

This  is  the  reason  that  has  caused  all  creeds  to  build  their  own  schools;  in 
which  the  children  are  taught  Iqr  priests  or  by  ministers.  The  children  edu- 
cated in  such  schools,  grow  up  well- trained,  and  familiar  with  the  dogma 




Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,  Dec.  18,  1915. 


and  precepts  of  their  creed.  They  are  careful  of  their  morals  and 
their  behavior.  They  have  a  deep  respect  for  the  wishes  and  words  of  their 
elders.  They  are  ever-willing  to  offer  their  services  for  the  benefit  of 
the  church  or  the  community;  and  in  genercd  they  are  interested  more  in  the   ,^ 
ccnmion  welfare  than  in  their  own  personal  interests.  ^ 

We  who  have  a  religion  and  a  language  to  keep  alive  do  nothing.  Other  peo-  p 
pie  study  our  language  because  they  realize  its  beauty  and  cultural  values;  ^ 
while  we  consider  it  degrading  to  speak  our  own  language.  g 

What  educational  facilities  do  we  have?  Parishes  without  schools.  Where 


schools  do  exist,  only  the  grace  of  Grod  keeps  them  alive,  and  half -worthy     ^ 
of  the  title. 

What  do  our  priests  do  about  this?  Priests!  Which  priests?  Do  we  have 
priests?  Or  are  you,  perhaps,  thinking  of  certain  beings,  who  have  been 
tolerated  by  society  as  necessary  evils?  Exploiters  and  worthless  creatures, 
who  seek  an  easy  life  at  some  one  else*s  expense. 

Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,  Dec.  18,  1915 • 


It  is  true  that  the  majority  of  priests  are  fully  capable  of  understeuid- 
ing  the  finer  and  higher  requirements  of  society.  They  should,  because 
they  have  been  trained  in  their  vocations  and  the  beliefs  of  the  Church. 
The  priests  know  the  refined  and  dignified  ideals  of  the  Greek  dogna;  and 
they  are  taught  to  carry  on  and  uphold  these  ideals  in  their  careers  as 

Truthfully,  how  many  have  seriously  considered  whether  or  not  the  clerics 
in  America  are  permitted  to  carry  out  the  Ecclesiastical  program  as  they 
have  been  instructed?  Is  it  fully  comprehended,  that  often  they  are  in  the 
same  position  as  one  who  is  told  to  build  a  fire,  but  is  given  no  fuel  or 


1   sincerely  believe  that  they  enter  their  chosen  vdoations,  zealously  and  -^ 

fanatically  devoted  to  the  upholdance  of  these  ideals.  It  is  not  an  easy  "f 

task,  for  the  priest  is  held  responsible  for  the  fullfillment  of  the  <Z 

Churches  purposes  and  programs.  He  is  also  considered  a  representative  of  ^ 

his  religion,  and,  as  such,  is  able  to  influence  large  groups  of  people;  ^ 

therefore  he  must  be  meticulous  in  his  words  and  actions.  ^ 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREBK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Salonikl,  Dec.  18,  1915. 


Do  the  Greek  people  realize  that  the  chorches  are  governed  as  if  the7 
were  brotherhoods?  Do  they  know  that  a  priest  has  very  little  to  say  about 
the  church  he  is  supposedly  in  charge  of?  Do  they  know,  that  he  is  at  the 
mercy  and  command  of  a  board  of  governors  or  trustees,  which,  in  most  cases, 
is  composed  of  backward,  uneducated,  prejudiced,  and  selfish  individuals? 

What  can  a  -priest  do  when  his  hands  and  feet  are  literally  tied  by  the 
board;  when  he  sees  that  he  is  ignored  and  at  times  deliberately  misunder- 
stood by  men  idio  argue.  Just  for  the  sake  of  preventing  an  argument;  and      g 
contradict,  only  because  they  desire  to  impede  any  action  or  desire  of  the 




Not  only  do  they  dictate  the  policy  of  the  Church,  but  they  are  bold  enough 
to  interfere  with  his  preaching  and  interpretations  of  sacred  subjects.  Is 
it  any  wonder  that  priests  adopt  indifferent  attitudes  towards  their  churches 
and  parishes?  Of  course  nott 

This  condition  can  be  changed  very  easily.  Let  us  adopt  the  policy  of  the 

Ill  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,  Dec.  18,  1915. 


other  churches,  which  are  more  successfiil  than  our  own.  The  priest  should 
haTe  certain  rights  and  ptrlYileges  that  cannot  be  usurped.  These  rights 
should  be  plainly  stated  in  the  churches  charter  for  all  to  read.  When 
this  is  done,  a  priest  can  be  held  responsible  for  the  conditions  in  his 
church  and  parish.  But,  not  until  then! 

Perhaps  seme  one  will  eisk:   "Is  a  great  deal  of  money  necessary  for  the 
existence  of  a  Sunday-school  class?  Is  it  such  a  difficult  task  for  a 
priest  to  teach  the  little  Greek  children  about  their  faith?** 

I  will  answer  these  questions  myself.  My  immediate  response  to  these  prob- 
lems should  be  enough  evidence  of  how  interested  the  priests  are  in  the  edu- 
cation and  religious  training  of  the  Greek  children.  I  sincerely  believe 
that  all  the  clerics  are  willing  and  anxious  to  do  their  part;  however,  they 
cannot  do  so  unless  they  are  supplied  with  the  money  necessary  for  carrying 
on  such  work. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  priests  are  already  overburdened.  Not  only 


Ill  C                                                            -  6  -                                                        GffnrRy 
I  A  2  a  

III  A  Saloniki,   Dec.   18,   1915. 


do  they  have  heavy  church  programs  and  ceremonies  to  bear,  but  they  also 
have  many  philanthropic,  social,  and  patriotic  obligations  to  fulfill. 

The  present  system  of  governing  the  church  does  not  alloxv  the  priest  to  make 
his  own  schedule,  in  order  that  he  might  save  valuable  time  to  devote  to 

some  necessary  undertaking — such  as  teaching  a  Sunday  afternoon  Bible  class.  ^ 

;;hen  some  worthy  Christian  desires  to  have  some  sort  of  religious  ceremony  2 

such  as  a  marriage  or  a  baptism  performed,  and  goes  to  the  home  of  the  <^ 

priest  and  discovers  that  the  priest  is  not  there,  he  immediately  presents  ^ 

himself  to  the  board  of  trustees  and  makes  complaints  about  the  priest.  "-o 


The  board  will  call  the  priest  on  the  carpet  for  devoting  his  time  to  matters  i^ 

that  bring  no  money  into  the  church  treasury.  He  must  alv/ays  be  at  the  ser-  S 

vice  of  those  who  seek  him— \Ao  are  able  to  pay  large  sums  for  his  time.  '^Jf 

ViQiat  must  the  priest  do  at  this  time?  If  he  heeds  the  board's  advice  he 
might  be  neglecting  an  important  matter;  if  he  ignores  the  board,  he  v.rill 
have  trouble  and  might  just  as  well  pack  his  luggage  and  depart.  If  he  is 

Ill  C  -  7  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

ni  A  Salonikl .  Dec.  18,  1915* 


not  willing  to  leave;  then  the  matter  becomes  public  property,  and  the 
priest  is  the  subject  of  gossip  or  ridicule.  No  priest  desires  to  have  that 
happen  to  him. 

Again  some  one  may  ask:  why  priests  of  other  churches  do  not  have  such  con- 
ditions to  cope  with?  The  answer,  again,  is  very  simple.  The  clerics  of  ^ 
other  churches  are  given  complete  jurisdiction  over  the  activities  of  the  ^ 
board;  and  they  answer  only  to  their  religious  superiors  for  their  actions.  ^ 
They  are  less  burdened  with  clerical  duties,  and  these  are  performed  only  <^ 
in  the  church.  All  rites  must  be  performed  within  certain  reg\ilated  times;  3 
in  order  that  the  priest  might  have  sufficient  time  to  devote  to  his  social  2 
and  cultural  activities.  Sti 

If  a  person  questions  the  activities  of  the  priest,  he  is  enabled  to  end  the 
controversy  by  saying,  "that  is  the  rule  of  our  church*».  If  this  person 
appeals  to  the  church  board,  not  only  will  he  be  told:  *»That's  the  rule— 
you  must  be  obedient  to  the  father**;  but  he  will  in  all  probability  be  severely 

Ill  C  -  8  -  GREJSK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,   Dec.  18,    1915. 


This  is  why  I  contend — and  shall  always  contend — that  the  work  of  our 
churches  shall  be  fruitless  and  stagnant  so  long  as  they  are  governed  by 
heterogeneous  groups  of  unfit  individuals.  No  one  expects  a  tree  with 
rotten  roots  to  bear  healthy  fruit. 

My  own  experiences  in  this  matter  have  been  very  bitter.  It  is  practically  -^ 
impossible  to  please  the  board  and  the  members  of  the  parish  all  at  the  same  5 
time.  Agreement  is  a  word  that  holds  no  meaning  for  them.  ^ci. 



I  appeal  to  the  progressive  Saloniki  and  its  staff.  Help  us  to  instill  a    % 
respect  for  the  clergy  in  the  hearts  of  the  Greek  people.  Give  them  to       § 
xmderstand  that  the  position  of  the  priest  is  a  sacred  one,  and  must  be       ^ 
treated  accordingly.  Tell  them  to  adopt  the  same  respectful  manner  that      g 
is  so  evident  in  other  religious  groups.  Explain  that  unfit  individuals      c?! 
can  enter  the  priesthood  just  as  they  can  in  other  professions.  Naturally, 
such  people  will  destroy  and  undermine,  because  they  are  not  capable  or 
interested  enough  to  be  constructive.  These  few  must  not  be  considered 

Ill  C  -  9  -  GRSEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,  Dec*  18,  1915. 


representative  of  all  the  Greek  priests  in  America,  Prove  to  jroiir  readers 
that  the  other  churches  have  follov/ed  such  a  regime  as  I  have  suggested,  and 
by  doing  so  have  surpassed  the  Greek  Church  by  far. 

If  you  succeed  in  doing  these  things,  you  will  have  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  you  have  performed  a  great  service  for  the  Greeks  of  America. 
Your  patriotic  conscience  will  be  clear,  for  you  will  have  prepared  the  way 
for  greater  and  finer  accomplishments;  which  shall  bring  glory  to  our  be- 
loved mother  country. 

Sincerely,  g 

Reverend  0.  Hadzidimitriou        f^ 
Chicago,  Illinois  o=! 



Ill  c 


Salonlki ,  Dec.  4,  1915. 



IDils  editorial  has  been  written  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  light  upon  the 
pitiful  conditions  which  obtain  in  our  church  parishes  and  schools,  and  upon 
the  attitudes  of  the  Greek  clergy  toward  these  conditions* 

We  characterize  the  whole  situation  by  one  word — disgraceful.  We  are  ready 

to  defend  our  accusations*  At  the  same  time,  we  demsuid  certain  explanations   ^ 

from  our  clerics  here  in  America*  7^ 

What  do  they  consider  their  duties  to  be  and  how  do  they  fulfill  them?  For    "^ 
what  reasons  did  they  enter  the  service  of  the  church — other  than  obvious  one 
of  malclng  an  easy  living  at  the  expense  of  society?  If  there  is  a  higher,  a 
more  moral,  or  a  more  patriotic  reason,  we  would  like  to  know  about  it* 

-  .1 

in  c  -  2  - 


Salonlkl >  Dec.  4,  1915. 

We  have  known  up  to  the  present  time,  over  twenty <-five  priests*  Unfortunately , 
without  any  exception,  they  were  all  mentally  a  century  behind  the  times ,  euid 
they  have  not  progressed  one  iota  beyond  that  stage,  while  even  the  poorest 
and  most  backward  peasant  who  came  to  America  has  made  some  effort  to  Improve 
himself  in  order  that  he  might  live  in  greater  3Snapathy  with  his  surroundings* 

The  majority  of  clerics  are  stubborn,  backward,  narrow-minded,  and  greedy. 
Their  only  hope  is  that  someone  will  get  married  so  that  they  might  earn  in  a 
few  minutes  an  amount  that  they  do  not  usually  earn  in  a  year — that  is,  in  a 
small  parish*  It  is  true,  however,  that  occasionally  they  hold  vesper  services 
and  visit  their  churches  once  during  the  week,  not  because  of  their  great  love 
but  because  of  their  fear  of  the  bishop* 

In  the  large  cities  having  large  church  parishes,  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  a 
priestless  church  on  Sunday*  The  priest  has  gone  to  a  wedding  or  a  baptism, 
being  attracted  no  doubt  by  the  shine  of  the  collection  plate*  Beware  of  anyone 

^11  c  -  3  -  GBm^ 

Saloniki ,  Dec,  4,  1915. 

who  is  sinner  enough  to  denounce  the  value  of  the  collection  plate. 

People  who  live  a  few  miles  outside  of  the  nearest  parish  are  forced  to  borrow 
fifty  or  seventy-five  or  even  a  hundred  dollars  to  pay  the  priest  for  a  baptism. 
A, funeral  which  calls  the  priest  outside  of  his  parish  will  cost  twenty  dollars 
and  expenses.  Sometimes  a  priest  will  charge,  and  perforce  receive,  twenty-five 
dollars  and  his  expenses. 

The  priest  is  always  sick  when  a  poor  person  needs  his  services.  And  that,  in 
a  nut-shell,  is  an  accurate  report  of  the  activities  of  our  clerics  in  the 
Greek  churches  of  America. 

Once  in  a  while,  when  there  is  a  special  holiday  and  the  church  is  filled  with 
people,  the  priest  decides  to  chant  the  entire  ritual;  but  the  chanting  is 
just  for  the  ears  of  the  congregation — certainly  not  for  any  divine  hearing. 

V/here  can  one  meet  a  priest  who  is  willing  to  sacrifice  two  hours  on  Sunday 





Ill  C  -  4  -  GagEBK 

Saloniki,  Dec,  4,  1915. 

afternoon  to  teach  religion  to  the  Greek  children?  Nowhere!  Not  only  do 
they  not  do  such  things,  but  they  probably  never  even  think  of  them*  After 
all,  why  should  they  ceo^e? 

Our  clergy  is  at  least  one  century  behind  the  times.  They  think  that  their 
only  duty  is  to  conduct  certain  routine  services,  which  are  usually  mumbled 
in  an  incorrect,  unmusical,  parrot-like  manner  for  a  small  group  of  uninterested, 
Inattentive  worshipers*  The  special  services,  such  as  baptisms  and  marriages, 
are  conducted  under  the  most  discourteous,  degrading  conditions,  because  most 
of  the  priests  cannot  win  the  respect  aind  attention  of  their  flock* 

r  > 


Under  such  conditions,  what  priest  would  be  so  foolish  as  to  seek  even  greater   i;^ 
burdens,  especially  when  he  has  no  hope  of  remuneration?  Most  of  these         ^ 
gentlemen  came  to  America  for  one  of  two  reasons.  First,  because  they  had  no 
parish  in  Greece  or  because  the  one  they  had  was  very  poor;  and  second,  because 
America  was  full  of  gold  dollars  available  to  all — especially  the  wearers  of 
priestly  garb. 

m  C  -  5  -  CaRMK 

Salonlkl .  Dec.  4,  1915 • 

Although  they  receive  ten  times  the  amount  that  they  received  in  Greece , 
these  worthies  still  live  the  same  greedy,  stingy,  grasping  lives  they  have 
always  lived. 

The  time  has  come  for  the  clergy  to  awake  from  its  lethargy  and  to  shcUce  its 

skirts  clean  of  the  filth  that  befouls  them.  We  begrudge  them  nothing,  but 

we  do  demand  that  they  fulfill  their  apostolic  calling  in  a  more  fitting  manner. 


.-  ^ 




Ill  c 

n  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salonlkl ,  Nov.  13,  1915* 

ni  A 


The  Salonlkl  has  tcUcen  active  part  In  many  causes  desl^ 


to  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  i^nerlca.  The  one  we  are  discussing  today  Is       ^ 
probably  the  most  Important  one  of  all*  p 

We  appeal  to  the  clergy  of  our  Greek  Orthodox  churches  te  sound  the  alaim^be-    p 
eause  a  great  danger  Is  threatening  our  religion  and  language  here  In  America*    ^ 
It  is  a  danger  that  can  only  be  averted  by  eternal  vigilance  on  the  part  of 
the  church  and  family ,  and  by  the  construction  of  better  and  more  numerous      ^ 
Greek  schools* 

The  Salonlkl  is  proud  to  state  that  it  is  the  first  Greek  paper  in  America  to 
devote  any  time  or  space  to  this  very  important  subject;  but  we  will  be  honest 
enou^  to  admit  that  we  received  our  incentive  from  the  exhortations  of  a 



III  C  -  2  -  

II  B  2  a  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Solonllcl.  Not*  13^  1915* 


Jewish  rabbi.  Ha  spoka  bafore  tha  city  eounoil  of  Gary^  Indiana ,  and 
stated  that  religious  teaching  should  not  be  conipulsory  in  public  grasmar  schools* 

There  is  a  clause  in  the  Constitution  of  this  country  that  Anrbids  any  com-  % 

pulsory  religious  training;  people  in  America  are  supi>osed  to  have  the  right  to  ^ 

worship  in  any  way  they  please*  No  religious  training  of  any  sort  is  giTen  to  [Z 

the  children  in  the  grade  schools*  As  a  result ,  they  are  entirely  unaware  of  ^ 

the  part  religion  plays  in  their  daily  existence*  ^ 

The  city  council  of  Gbry,  which  is  largely  conposed  of  Orthodox  Serbians »  Toted 
to  hare  the  tenets  of  the  Christian  religion  taught  in  all  the  city^s  granmar 
schools*  Innediately  the  rabbis  protested*  They  claimsd  such  instruction  would 
create  chaos »  and  they  demanded  that  religious  instruction  be  confined  to  the 
ohuirch  and  the  home* 

This  is  exactly  why  the  Catholic  Church  found  it  necessary  to  erect  and  maintain 
Catholic  schools*  Religious  training  in  these  schools  is  thorough  and  it  is 


Ill    C  -   3   -  GPTC-RTFT 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

I  A  2  a  Saloniki,  Nov.  13,  1915. 


compulsory*  The  Greek  Church  must  emulate  the  Catholic  Church  if  it 
wishes  to  survive  in  America.  Greek  schools,  in  which  Greek  children  can  be 
taught  the  Greek  language  and  religion,  must  be  built. 

The  Protestant  churches  provide  Sunday  schools  and  Bible  classes  for  the  re- 
ligious instruction  of  the  young  children.  The  Hebrew  synagogues  also  have 
regular  Sunday  school  classes.  In  fact,  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  is  the  only 
church  we  can  think  of  that  takes  no  measures  to  provide  instruction  and 
guidance  for  the  children*  We  have  yet  to  hear  a  member  of  the  clergy  make      c^ 
any  suggestions,  or  even  to  mention  this  all-important  subject.  § 

Baptism  is  not  enoiigh.  True,  it  is  a  religious  ceremony,  but  it  is  not  enough 
for  a  young  child;  he  must  at  least  understand  what  it  signifies. 

The  Greek  schools  in  America  are  truly  in  a  deplorable  condition.  They  heirdly 
manage  to  attract  one  out  of  every  five  hundred  Greek  children  of  grammar 
school  age#  The  ones  they  do  get  go  as  far  as  the  fourth  grade  only,  and  then 



Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Saloniki,  Nov.  13,  1915. 


they  transfer  to  the  American  schools.   If  these  children  ever  received 
any  religious  instruction,  they  promptly  forget  it  when  they  enter  the  American 
grammar  schools •  IVhy  do  they  leave  the  Greek  schools?  Because,  as  the  slang 
expression  has  it,  '^that's  all  there  is — there  ain't  no  more",  meaning,  of         5 
course,  that  the  Greek  school  has  only  four  grades.  This  "half-and-half"  5 

religious  training  is  making  the  Greek  children  quite  indifferent  to  the  Orthodox  '^ 
religion.  ^ 

We  are  confident  that  the  efforts  of  the  first  Greek  immigrants  to.  build  Greek  g 
churches  have  not  been  in  vain.  But  their  efforts  will  have  proved  futile  if  co 
there  is  no  one  to  go  to  those  churches  and  support  them  in  the  years  to  come#      t^ 


Today,  we  are  opening  the  discussion  of  this  pertinent  question  facing  the 
Greeks  in  America.  This  is  a  holy  and  patriotic  matter,  and  we  expect  to  arouse 
the  community's  interest  in  it  even  if  it  takes  all  the  editorial  columns  of 
the  future  issues  of  Saloniki.  V/e  invite  all  teachers  and  members  of  the  clergy 
to  give  us  their  opinion  on  this  subject.  l>Vhat  do  the  presidents  of  the  church 





m  0  .  5  . 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salonlkl.  Nov.  13,  1915* 

III  A  

parishes  think  of  the  vieirs  presented  here  by  the  Saloniki? 

We  seek  the  opinion  of  all  the  Greeks  in  Chicago  and  in  the  rest  of  the  United 
States^  Action  must  be  speedy ,  because  twenty-five  thousand  Sreek  children 
are  in  danger  of  growing  up  in  complete  ignorance  of  their  religion  and 
language*  The  Saloniki  pledges  its  sincerest  and  greatest  efforts  to  remedy 
this  backward  condition. 


♦  t 


I  A  2  a 

IV  Salonikl ,  Oct.  23,  1915. 


The  long  awaited  general  meeting  of  the  representatives  from  the  three 
churches,  finally  took  place;  over  one  hundred  people  were  present. 

The  president,  LIr.  V/illiam  Georgsikopoulos,  and  the  auditing  committee  pre- 
sented the  records  of  the  three  churches.  They  made  a  complete  financial 
report  and  invited  anyone  who  might  wish  to  do  so,  to  check  up  on  the 
acc\iracy  of  their  reports. 

A  school  board  was  also  elected.  It  is  composed  of  the  following  excellent 
and  progressive  men:  llr.  II.  Salopoulos,  Consul  General;  Reverend  Leon 
Pygeas,  George  Sellas,  William  Doukas,  and  W,  Georgakopoulos.  It  was  de- 
cided to  allow  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  a  month  for  the  upkeep  of  the 

The  plans  for  a  Greek  school  that  were  recently  published  by  us,  were  also 

'  I 

III  c  -  2  -  ghssk: 

I  A  2  a 

IV  Saloniki,  Oct.  23,  1915. 

accepted;  and  it  \vas  decided  to  build  the  school  large  enough  to  completely 
house  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  boys  and  girls. 

The  records  presented  v/ere  as  follows: 


Capital,  $831.23;  collection  plates  and  candles,  $6,370.44;  school  fees, 
$893.20;  burial  permits,  $410.00;  v/eddings,  i^5.35;  funerals,  ;ii580.00;  bap- 
tisms, $620.00;  memorials,  $56.00;  dance,  $516.10;  picnic,  $1,084.70;  mem- 
berships, $704.00;  rentals,  $690.00;  miscellaneous,  $129.78.  The  total 
amounted  to  $11,761.82. 


Salaries  $2,730.00;  school,  $2,229.32; . ...amounting  to  $11,761.82,  and  leavin 
a  bank  balance  of  $831.23. 

Ill  C  GHBEK 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  Oct*  16,  1915. 
II  D  3 


The  central  committee  of  the  Greek  parishes  of  Chicago,  composed  of  the 
three  parish  priests,  the  three  3oard  presidents,  and  representatives  from 
the  three  Church  Councils,  has  been  holding  frequent  and  efficient  meet- 
ings. The  Saloniki  is  happy  to  inform  the  Greeks  of  Chicago,  that  due  to 
the  sincere  efforts  of  this  committee,  the  iinification  of  the  Churches  is 
now  an  accomplished  fact. 

The  names  of  the  members  of  this  committee  will  be  engraved  in  gold  upon 
the  records  of  the  Greek  Churches  of  Chicago.  They  solved  a  problem  that 
seemed  insurmotintable  to  former  committees.  Their  efforts  mean  the  building 
of  a  firm  foundation  for  a  future  Greek  comnunity;  and  that,  in  itself,  is 
a  public  service,  the  value  of  which  cannot  easily  be  realized.  Because 
these  individiaals  have  rendered  such  a  valuable  service,  we  take  a  great 
pride  in  printing  their  names  for  all  to  see.  They  are:  Reverend  Leon 
Pygeas,  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church,  who  was  chosen  president  of  the  central 

III  C  -  2  -  ORSEIC 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Saloniki,   Oct,  16,   1915. 
II  D  3 

IV  committee;   Constantine  Loumos,  vice-president  of  the  Board  of  txie 
Evangel ismos,  and  vice-president  of  the  coinniittee;   John  Agriostathis, 

secretary  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Board  and  secretary  of  the  committee;  John 
Pappas,  president  of  the  Board  of  St.  Constantine;  Reverend  C.  Hadzidimitriou 
of  the  Svangelisraos  Church;  Reverend  I.  Frousianos  of  St.  Constantine; 
B.   Georgakopoulos,  president  of  the  Board  of  Holy  Trinity;  A.  I^zarakis, 
president  of  the  3vangelismos;  Peter  Kourlas,  treasurer  of  the  Evangelismos; 
T.   Sperison,  vice-president  of  the  Board  of  St.  Constantine;  George  Kokkinis, 
of  Holy  Trinity;  Michael  Petropoulos  of  St.  Constantine. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  laud  these  men  to  the  Greek  community;  their 
actions  speak  for  themselves.  Eov/ever,  we  are  holding  back  most  of  our 
words  of  praise  until  the  v/ork  has  been  completed. 

The  committee  has  vjorked  out  eight  steps  for  the  development  of  its  program. 
They  are  as  follov/s: 

1.  Complete  auditing  of  the  books  of  the  three  Churches  vjith  a  public  listing 

Ill  C  -  3  -  GRBEK 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  Oct.  16,  1915. 
II  D  3 

IT     of  their  respective  debts  and  pressing  obligations. 

2.  Purchase  of  a  burial  ground  to  be  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  three 
churches,  to  be  used  for  Greek  people  only. 

3.  This  union  to  be  the  defender  and  supporter  of  all  activities  that  mil 
aid  the  entire  Greek  conoinity  in  its  efforts  to  better  and  uplift  it- 
self. It  will  also  endeavor  to  improve  the  status  of  both  the  Greeks 
and  American  people. 

4.  It  will  maintain  the  consolidated  school  of  the  three  churches;  and 
see  to  it  that  high  teaching  standards  and  the  best  environment  are 
maintained  at  all  times. 

5.  The  building  and  organization  of  a  high  school  having  dormitory  facil- 
ities. The  school  to  .be  open  to  all  Greek  students  in  the  United  States. 
It  shall  be,  of  course,  a  Greek- American  school;  and  preferably,  it 
shall  be  located  in  the  country,  and  not  in  a  large  city  like  Chicago. 

III  C  -  4  -  QPinT^ 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  Oct*  16,  1915* 
II  D  3 

IV  6*  The  creation  of  a  fund  for  the  benefit  of  needy  Greeks* 

7.  Eventually  to  build  and  finance  a  Greek  hospital,  to  care  for 
the  sick  of  our  race. 

8.  To  endeavor  to  provide  or  create  all  the  other  things  that  may  be  needed 
for  the  future  progress  and  development  of  the  Greek  coramunity  of  Chicago* 

The  knov/ledge  of  the  plans  being  made  for  this  School  for  Greek  children, 
fills  us  with  great  joy.  It  should  be  good  nefws  to  all  the  Greeks  in 

The  efforts  of  the  Saloniki  have  not,  therefore,  been  in  vain.  The  Saloniki 
has  seen  one  of  its  dreams  becoioe  a  reality;  and  hopes  that  some  more  of  its 
so-called  dreams  will  also  become  facts. 

Ill  C  GREEK 


Saloniki,  Sept.  4,  1915 • 


The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  applauding  and  praisiAg  with  heartfelt  sincerity, 
the  patriotic  step  taken  by  the  Consul  General  Mr»  H.   Salopoulos,  by  the 
presidents  of  the  three  Greek  churches,  and  the  priests  of  those  churches* 
These  gentlemen  have  laid  the  fotindation  for  a  unification  of  the  Greek 
community  of  Chicago.  The  three  church  parishes  are  going  to  co-operate 
under  the  direction  of  a  central  committee. 

For  the  first  time,  picnics  of  the  three  Greek  churches  will  be  given  on 
separate  days,  in  order  that  all  who  desire  to  attend  all  three  outings 
may  have  the  opportunity  of  doing  so.  Usually  the  churches  indulged  in 
cut-throat  competition  and  purposely  chose  the  same  date  on  which  to  hold 
their  picnics,  in  order  that  they  might  prevent  any  one  church  affair  from 
being  a  greater  success  than  their  own.  They  overlooked  the  fact  that  they 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 


Saloniki ,  Sept.  4,  1915. 

were  cutting  off  their  nose  to  spite  their  face;  because  the  methods  used 
not  only  ruined  the  other  affairs,  but  also  ruined  their  own. 

It  is  a  relief  to  know  that  these  conditions  at  last  are  being  rectified* 
This  co-operative  spirit  will  be  applied  to  all  public  and  social  functions. 

By  mutual  agreement,  the  three  church  boards  sent  representatives  to  a 
meeting  held  at  the  Evangelismos  Church.  There  they  decided  to  unite  their 
efforts  for  the  common  good,  and  to  take  drastic  measures  against  the 
propagandists  who  have  fallen  like  hungry  wolves  on  the  Chicago  Greeks.  A 
central  committee  was  chosen  consisting  of  the  three  ch\irch  presidents,  and 
the  three  priests.  This  committee  is  to  be  assisted  by  another  committee 
of  four  members.  Both  of  these  will  be  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Salopoulos. 
The  following  decisions  were  reached: 

First:  To  define  the  parish  boundaries  of  each  church  more  clearly,  in  order 
that  the  confusion  arising  at  deaths  and  weddings  could  be  eliminated. 


m  o 



Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 


Saloniki,  Sept*  4,  1915* 

Second:  to  cleanse  the  Orthodox  Church  of  the  propagandists,  and  to  protect 
the  religious  teachings  of  the  Churches ♦ 

Third:  all  three  Churches  must  hold  their  social  functions  on  separate  days; 
and  all  must  help  toward  the  success  of  these  functions,  regardless  of  which 
one  will  benefit  financially. 

At  the  meeting,  Holy  Trinity  Church  was  represented  by  Mr.  B.  Georgakopoulos , 
J#  Agriostathis ,  Reverend  Leon  Fygeas  and  George  Kokkinis;  Mr.  Mazarakis, 
C.  Loiomos,  and  Reverend  Hadzidimitriou  represented  Evangel i smo s ;  St.  Constant ine 
was  3represented  by  Reverend  Prousianon  and  I.  Pappas* 

It  is  our  patriotic  duty  to  congratulate  these  men  who  are  striving  to  make 
a  long  dreamed  of,  but  little  hoped  for,  ambition  a  reality. 






Ill  0  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

17  Saloniki .  July  31,  1915. 




This  is  a  very  lengthy  article  written  by  Reverend  G.   Hadzidimitriou  of  Chicjago, 
in  answer  to  the  accusations  of  a  group  of  evangelists  seeking  to  convert  the 
Greeks  to  their  beliefs.  The  Reverend  proves  his  points  by  quoting  from  the 
Ecumenical  Synod, 

He  bitterly  condemns  the  editors  of  the  Star  and  the  Elpis «  for  using  the  power 
of  the  press  against  the  Church  they  were  christened  in. 

Ill  c 


II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Saloniki ,  July  24:,    1915. 

THE  iie::  star  of  .education 

Peter  Lambros  Speaks  in  I'rotestant  Church 

The  Saloniki  v/as  the  first  Greek  newspaper  to  expose  the  dirty  propaganda 
being  preached  and  spread  by  certain  moronic  individuals  led  by  }>lTm   Papadopoulos 
of  Chicago.  Do  not  think  that  the  Saloniki  is  the  only  paper  striving  to 
enlighten  the  Greek  coiimiunity  of  Chicago.  Oh,  nol  Aside  from  Mr.  Papadopoulos, 
who  is  the  editor  of  the  Elpis,  we  have  LIr.  Peter  S,  Lambros,  editor  of  the 
Star.  LIr.  Lambros  has — by  his  own  confession — spoken  on  religious  subjects 
in  a  Protestant  church.  ".<e  know  that  he  is  working  in  harmony  with  his 
cothinker,  Ur.   Papadopoulos,  and  has  become  his  champion. 

The  same  Peter  Lambros,  ivho  preaches  religion  in  OaK  Park,  was  also  the 
organizer  and  leader  of  the  xiellenic  ■Vomen's  Club  which,  until  it  disbanded, 
held  its  meetings  at  Hull  House.  The  ladies  came  to  these  meetings,  drank  tea, 
and  heard  .j:.  i^ambros  speak,  until  taey  began  to  understand  his  intentions. 

II  B  2  d  (1)  

IV  Saloniki ,  July  24,  1915. 

Then  they  all  resigned  from  the  Club.  We  wish  to  congratulate  Mr.  Larabros,  for 
giving  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  an  opportunity  to  see  him  in  his  true  colors,  and 
to  understand  the  reason  for  his  silence  concerning  all  subjects  relating  to 
this  wave  of  propaganda.   In  the  editorial  coluirins  of  his  newspaper  he  has  not 
struck  one  blow  in  behalf  of  his  religion,  but,  more  significant  than  that,  he 
has  struck  no  blow  against  the  cheap  propagandists  led  by  Papadopoulos.   It  is 
obvious  that  '^Bishop**  Papadopoulos  is  the  pal  of  ^orator^  Peter  Lambros.   The 
Greeks  of  America  have  got  your  number,  1^.   LambrosI  And  the  people  of  Chicago, 
due  to  the  efforts  of  the  Saloniki,  are  fully  aware  of  the  facts;  and  are  taking 
steps  to  drive  out  the  undesirable  element  that  lias  pushed  its  way  into  the 
Greek  ccmraunity. 

Mr.  A.  Mouzakeotis  and  Nicholas  Govostis,  both  respected  citizens,  took  the  first 
drastic  steps  towards  showing  these  propagandists  what  the  Greek  community  thinks 
of  them  and  their  beliefs;  by  publicly  burning  over  five  hundred  of  their  leaflets 
and  tracts  on  the  corner  of  Halsted  and  Harrison  Streets.  No  decent  Greek  would 

III  C  -  3  -  0-R5EK 
II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Salonlki ,  July  24,  1915. 

even  touch  those  propagandistic  tracts  with  their  hands,  especially,  now,  that 
they  know  that  the  tracts  have  been  condemned  by  the  Greek  Church.   The  burning 
was  witnessed  and  cheered  by  over  five  hundred  Greeks,  including  ¥j^.   Petropoulos, 
representative  of  the  National  Herald.   This  paper  has  eagerly  taken  measures  to 
inform  the  Greeks  of  the  entire  United  States  that  there  is  a  subversive  element 
at  large  among  them.   As  long  as  the  Greek  press  keeps  the  people  informed  by 
printing  the  true  facts,  let  the  champions  of  this  propaganda — namely,  Lambros 
and  Papadopoulos — make  as  many  speeches  as  they  may  desire. 

Forward , Greeks !  Rid  your  ranks  of  these  unpatriotic,  irrelif^ious,  immoral 
quacks  who  seek  to  turn  us  from  our  beautiful,  uplifting,  and  basic  religion. 

Forward,  Greeks I  Prove  that  our  Holy  Orthodox  religion  is  above  all  others, 
since  it  is  the  mother  religion  from  which  all  others  sprang.  Does  any  religious 
school  deny  the  fact  that  the  Bible  v;as  originally  written  in  Greek,  and  then 

III  C  -  4  -  GREEK 
II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Saloniki ,  July  24,  1915. 

translated  into  the  other  tongues?  Does  any  group  of  students,  or  religious 
scholars  and  research  workers,  find  any  Church,  other  than  the  Orthodox,  to  be 
the  mother  of  all  Christian  Churches? 

Therefore  the  Greeks,  who  have  been  baptized  in  that  Church,  should  be  proud  of 
that  fact.  V/hen  a  Papadopoulos  or  a  Lambros  presents  himself  and  desires,  by 
his  eloquent  speeches  and  his  subversive  methods,  to  cast  aspersions  upon  the 
Orthodox  religion,  the  Greeks  will  know  how  to  handle  him  in  the  future. 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  kept  well  informed  of  these  activities  by  the  Saloniki, 
which  will  always  be  on  the  side  of  decency  and  honor.   The  Saloniki  is  also 
striving  to  bring  about  a  unification  of  the  three  churches  in  Chicago,  in  order 
that  they  may  present  a  united  front  against  the  gangrenous  growth.  But  this 
cannot  be  accomplished  as  long  as  the  two  above  mentioned  gentlemen  are  allowed 
to  distribute  their  so-called  newspapers  to  the  Greek  public.  The  curious  part 
of  it  is  that  neither  paper  charges  a  subscription  fee  --both  are  given  away 

III  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Salonikl ,  July  24,  1915. 

street  comers.  Can  it  be  that  these  editors  are  journalistic  philanthropists, 
or  are  they  using  the  papers  as  organs  for  their  propaganda?  "Something  is  wrong 
in  the  State  of  Denmark.'*   Send  back  their  dirty  sheets,  and  let  them  know  in  v/hat 
estimation  the  community  holds  them  and  their  propaganda. 

lie   give  fair  warning  to  all  those  individuals  taking  active  Dart  in  this  business, 
thax;  in  the  future  we  shall  not  be  so  kind  in  either  our  verbal  or  physical 
treatment  of  them. 



Saloniki,  July  17,  1915. 



The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  going  to  read  in  this  coliimn,  the  details  con-  ^ 

earning  a  type  of  propaganda  now  being  spread  among  them*     These  details  -^ 

should  cause  the  hair  to  rise  on  the  heads  of  the  clergy  and  the  trustees  r; 
of  the  churches;  but  the  boards  and  priests  are  too  busy  fighting  among 

themselves  to  be  aware  of  any  important  movemaat  going  on  underneath  their  G 

very  noses.  : 

INhether  or  not  a  bishop  is  sent  to  America,  the  orthodox  clergy  must  form 
a  religious  organization  which  will  fight  propaganda;   that  is  not  only 
causing  disbelief  in  all  of  the  orthodox  precepts,  but  is  even  causing 
people  to  become  neurasthenic  and  in  some  cases  psychopathic.  /Translator's 
note:     No  mention  is  made  of  the  exact  form  this  propa^nda  takes^    For 
example,  we  point  out  the  fate  of  a  well-known  Greek  doctor  in  Boston,  irtio, 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

Salonlkl,  July  17,  1915. 

due  to  the  Influence  of  this  propaganda,   suffered  a  mental  break-down. 
These  prox>agandlsts  offer  no  service  to  the  Protestant  Church;   on  the 
contrary,  they  only  harm  the  Christian  religion  and  are  therefore  dangerous 




The  Greek  people,  v&ether  educated  or  uneducated,  have  been  taught  from 
childhood  to  believe  in  saints,  colorful  ceremonies  and  the  Virgin*     When 
the  Greeks  hear  the  speeches  of  the  propagandists — who  believe  in  none  of 
those  things— they  become  confused  and  do  not  know  what  to  believe* 
2^|Translator*s  note:     I  believe  that  it  is  the  Evangelists  that  are  referred 
to,  because  they  are  still  mentioned  as  an  en^ny  of  true  Christianity  in  p 

our  churches  today^T^ 

Therefore,  we  appeal  to  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  the  rest  of  i^erica  to 
read  this  column  and  guard  themselves  against  this  propaganda  which 
deprives  the  individual  of  spiritual  and  mental  peace* •••• 

Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

Saloniki,  Jiily  17,  1915. 

Hellenes  of  America,  do  not  read  the  leaflets  and  tracts  published  and 
left  in  all  public  places  by  these  propagandists;  ^translator's  note: 
This  makes  it  practically  certain  that  it  is  in  reference  to  Evangelists, 
because  they  spread  their  propaganda  in  just  such  a  mannea^thej  demoralize 
the  spirit  and  ruin  tne  mind*  Beware  of  associating  with  those  individ- 
uals or  their  friends  because  they  will  only  bring  about  your  downfall. 

These  propagandists  have  been  functioning  in  Chicago  for  about  ten  years. 
They  have  penetrated  our  churches ,  our  schools  and  our  homes;  but  as  yet 
they  have  not  acquired  roots,  and  only  a  few  of  our  people  have  become 
their  victims.  We  will  publish  the  names  of  these  people  shortly. 

We  appeal  to  our  clergy  to  make  a  concerted  effort  to  save  these  poor 
fools  from  themselves.  They  must  convince  these  people  that  they  are 
doing  no  good  to  the  Christian  religion  and  are  harming  themselves— per- 
haps without  realizing  it.  They  must  understand  that  the  people  who 
devote  themselves  to  changing  the  religion  of  others,  are  using  low  and 

r    : 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GREac 

Salonlkl,  July  17,  1915* 

common  methods  in  order  to  accomplish  their  desires,  methods  that  are  de- 
grading both  to  the  individual  who  applies  them  and  to  the  victim.   Our 
priests  have  enough  evidence  to  denounce  these  groups  and  their  churches 
as  harmful  to  humanity  and  detrimental  to  social  and  moral  progress^  ?/e     ^ 
have  before  us  the  example  of  Archimandrite  Cl:irysohoidis,  who  renounced      ^ 
his  orthodox  teachings  and  became  one  of  the  propagandists;  and  is  today     ^ 
repenting  his  mistake.  Other  examples  can  be  presented,  but  we  do  not       p 
desire  to  shock  or  disgust  our  readers. 

ifi/hat  can  this  type  of  propaganda  do  to  help  society?  Of  what  benefit  is 
it  to  Christianity?  ;yhy  is  all  this  damage  to  mind  and  soul  allowed  to 
proceed  unchecked? 

Therefore,  Greeks  of  Chicago,  read  this,  and  future  columns  similar  to  it, 
in  order  to  know  the  truth  about  this  movement;,  and  by  doing  so,  keep 
yourselves  from  becoming  victims  of  it.   ;/e  will  tell  you  how  to  recognize 



■■:.  -J 

Ill  C  -  5  -  GRgEK 

Saloniki,   July  17,  1915. 

the  approach  used  by  these  propagandists.     Be"ware  of  those  glib-tongued 
spiritual  seducers  who  seek  jrour  downfall • 


r — 




Ill  c 


Saloniki,  July  17,  1915. 



To  a  Greek,  the  word  patriotism  does  not  mean  the  love  of  his  fatherland 
only.  In  his  mind  the  word  is  so  closely  allied  to  Christianity  that  the 
Greeks  may  be  said  to  be  as  much  attached  to  their  faith  from  a  national 
stanchpolnt  as  from  a  religious  one. 

In  their  eyes,  to  alter  one  particle  in  the  ceremonial,  and  still  more  in 
the  creed  of  the  iiJastern  Orthodox  Chiirch  as  established  by  the  Byzantine 
Fathers  of  the  Church,  would  be  a  sin.  They  are  proud  to  think  that  whereas 
other  religions  change  and  become  divided,  their  religion  alone  has  subsisted 
unaltered  for  ages.  Orthodoxy  is  the  same  in  every  part  of  Greece  and  in 
every  country. 

A  Greek  looks  upon  his  Church  with  an  affection  easy  to  understand;  and  no 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GBEEK 

Saloniki,  Jiily  17,  1915. 

matter  how  far  he  goes  from  his  country  it  is  to  the  Church  in  which  he 
was  baptized  that  he  always  turns  for  guidance  and  consolation. 

The  Greek  Church  holds  a  unique  position  among  churches.  It  alone  possesses 
the  power  of  tying  and  untying  the  marriage  knot;  for  the  legality  of  a 
marriage  does  not  depend  upon  the  civil  portion  of  it  (which  is  a  modem 
introduction) ,  but  upon  the  sanction  of  the  patriarch  or  bishop.  In  a 
marriage  between  a  member  of  the  Orthodox  Church  and  one  who  belongs  to 
another  religion,  permission  is  only  granted  by  the  Greek  Church  on  the 
understanding  that  the  children  arising  from  such  a  marriage  shall  be  bap- 
tized and  reared  in  the  religion  of  the  Orthodox  Church. 

Every  Greek  hopes  that  when  he  breathes  his  last,  that  he  will  receive  the 
holy  sacrament  from  his  priest  v/ith  the  same  rites  that  have  remained  un- 
changed for  centuries.  This  may  be  why  religion  seems  to  have  such  an 
active  part  in  a  man^s  life  in  Greece;  it  may  also  explain  why  there  are 
practically  no  atheists  in  Greece. 

Ill  C  -  3  -  GRKPy 

Salonm,  July  17,  1915. 

Although  Greeks  are  perfectly  tolerant  in  their  attitude  towards  other 
religions  they  cling  jealously  to  their  own  church,  and  both  Protestant  and 
Soman  Catholic  missionaries  have  bad  little  success  in  Greece.  Althotigh 
convinced  of  the  pre-eminence  of  their  own  religion,  Qreelcs  have  not  the 
slightest  desire  to  proselytise,  and,  indeed,  raise  difficulties  when  a 
convert  seeks  to  join  their  ranks;  for  they  hold  it  to  be  every  man's  duty 
to  live  in  the  faith  in  which  he  was  bom. 

This  of  course  applies  to  Christians,  l^hammedanism  they  hetrdly  look  upon 
as  a  religion;  but  rather  as  a  racial  fanaticism  and  a  pretext  for  brutal 
outrage  in  times  of  war,  and  contemptible  voluptuousness  in  times  of  peace. 
This  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at,  since  the  Greek  religion  incxilcates  gentle- 
ness; and  their  experience  teaches  them  that  the  Mussulmans  are  cruel  and 
ever  ready  to  break  out  into  massacres  and  violence  of  every  kind. 

The  Greek  Church  is  not  seeking  to  convert  other  people  to  its  teachings, 
but  the  Church  demands  that  its  teachings  be  respected  by  this  group  of 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GHBEK 

Saloniki ,  Jiily  17,  1915. 

evangelistic  propagandists  who  are  seeking  to  convert  its  inenbers  to  a 
form  of  religion  on  the  order  of  a  cult* 

This  is  a  warning  to  those  who  seek  to  demoralize  the  Orthodox  Church  here 
in  America  (especially  Chicago).  The  Greek  Church  has  survived  many  dangers 
far  worse  than  the  one  that  has  presented  itself.  It  does  not  fear  for  its 
existence;  it  only  desires  to  protect  certain  weak  individuals  who  are  easily 
swayed  by  glib  talk  and  dramatic  tracts. 

Propagandists,  take  heed! 

Ill  c 


oaloniki,  Julj^  10,  1915. 

''Bishop"  Papadopoulos  and  printer  Kastritsis  have  named  the  room  at  Honroe 
Street  and  "^rpant  Avenue,  v/here  a  few  frreeks  gather  to  listen  to  the  sermons 
of  "pastor"  Papadopoulos  ever3^  Sunday,  "TJie  ^irst  C-reek  iCvangelical  Church". 
This  is  this  saiae  inan,v;ho  "^reaches  that  our  !-Ioly  Virfjin  is  not  the  Ilother  of 
God;  that  the  saints  are  ordinary  men;  and  th  it  the  holy  icons  or  images  are 
merely  pieces  of  v;ood  and  paint. 

xtmon^  those  v;ho  listen  to  Pa-oado^oulos  are  a  fev;  Greek  laborers  v;ho  !:r,o   there    r*, 
because  they  are  promised  that  they  v.- ill  be  '  iven  vork.  ^ 

Certainly,  these  people  have  no  desire  to  listen  to  all  these  fantastic  and 
"enlightening-;"  ideas  of  Papadopoulos,  but  they  are  forced,  because  of  their 
great  need,  to  listen  to  the  "inspired  pastor's"  sermons.   In  addition  to 
these  c,:ood  people,  ther3  are  a  few  younf:  men  ;;ho  attend  the  semions.   riiey 
say  that  they  have  been  promised  a  hi^<^;h  school  or  a  college  education. 



Ill  C  -  2  -  GR^IEK 

Salonlkl ,  July  10,  1915. 

Thus,  all  these  unemployed  men  and  supposed  lovers  of  wisdom  gather  in  this 
place  without  knowing  the  real  purpose  of  Papadopoulos.  Lately,  he  has  had 
the  insolence  to  elevate  himself  to  the  rank  of  bishop.  As  yet,  we  are 
unable  to  discover  who  ordained  Papadopoulos  and  who  promoted  him  to  the 
bishop's  chair. 

Now,  this  person  owns  a  printing  shop  and  is  printing  the  notorious  book  of 
the  still  more  notorious  renegade  and  deserter  of  the  church,  Cjrril  Georgiades. 
Together  with  '♦pastor**  Kastritsis,  Papadopoulos  operates  the  Hermes  printing 
shop  and  publishes  a  pamphlet  called  Hope,  which  gives  free  publicity  to  a     ^ 
few  people  with  whom  v^e  shall  deal  in  a  later  issue. 


The  purpose  of  the  activities  of  ♦♦Bishop'*  Papadopoulos  is  the  continuance  of 
Georgiades  in   the  post  of  principal  of  the  Greek  school  and  the  retention  of 
the  former's  sister-in-law  as  a  teacher  in  the  same  school.     The  Holy  Synod 
of  Greece,   the  supreme  authority  in  the  Greek  church,  has  forbidden  these  two 
so-called  educators  to  continue  their  teaching.     Under  their  guidance,  the 

Ill  C  -  3  -  aWEK 

Salonlki ,  Jidy  10,  1915. 

unfortunate  Greek  students  did  not  have  the  right  to  make  the  sign  of  the 
cross,  or  the  right  to  pray  according  to  the  custom  of  the  church. 

This  state  of  affairs  lasted  for  three  years  in  our  very  midst;  more  than 
three  hundred  pupils  were  taught  in  the  Greek  school  which  is  built  on  the 
property  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Greek  Orthodox  community.  Was  it  the  desire  of 
the  church  community  to  appoint  and  pay  a  relative  of  ^Bishop"  Papadopoulos 
to  teach  the  poor  pupils  not  to  use  the  sign  of  the  cross? 

In  the  meantime,  you  may  ask  vjiat  our  three  theologians  and  priests  were  doing. 
This  is  a  condition  which  we  find  very  hard  to  explain. 

What  have  our  church  boards  done  to  correct  this  evil?  "^Vhat  have  the  parents, 
the  Greek  businessmen,  and  the  members  of  our  Chicago  community  done  about  it? 
This  is  the  important  question  vihich  we  shall  attempt  to  analyze  and  throw 
light  upon. 

Ill  C  -  4  -  GRTI5K 

Salonlkl ,  July  10,  1915. 

Salonikl  proposas  to  find  the  truth.   Just  as  it  attacked  the  sham  bankers  and 
all  the  loathsome  elements  of  our  community,  so  today  begins  our  gigantic  battle 
to  smash  and  expose  the  propagandists  by  revealing  the  truth.  Many  of  them 

have  been  working  silently,  profiting  from  the  internal  strife  and  discontent  ^ 

within  our  coramunitj?-  and  from  the  attacks  and  accusations  afrainst  our  priests.  '^ 

Propagandists  had  created  many  scendals  in  the  church  governing  boards  and  had  .Z 

succeeded  even  in  penetrating  into  our  schools  until  the  day  that  this  paper  p 

fought  the  destructive  influence  of  Papadopoulos*  sermons  and  forced  him  to  "i;" 

behave  end  until  his  sister-in-law  was  relieved  of  her  duties.   In  addition,  ^ 

Georgiades  was  driven  out  of  tOTvn.   Saloniki  will  expose  all  those  liars  and  ^- 

imposters  who  are  betraying  and  undermining  the  Greek  Orthodox  church.  '^ 

The  Greek  people  of  Chicago,  who  are  making  rapid  strides  forward  in  business 
and  industry,  need  to  be  informed  about  conditions  in  the  community,  in  the 
schools,  in  the  churches,  in  every  kind  of  enterprise.   They  must  be  told  about 
every  dishonest  and  fraudulent  activity. 

Saloniki  will  enlighten  our  good  people,  but  it  will  discover  and  destroy  the 


III  C  -  5  -  GR^EK 

Saloniki,  July  10,  1915. 


Let  us  all  lend  a  lielpin,-;;  hani   to  Saloniki   in  her  n^Hant  and  unselfish 
struggle  to  save  our  national  Greek  consciousness    md  our  church  institutions 
from  beintr  under:;iined. 




Ill  C  GRSSK 

Saloniki ,  July  10,  1915. 


Our  Saint  Constant ine  Chiirch  on  the  South  Side  has  been  closed  and  has 
held  no  services  for  two  consecutive  Sundays  now,  because  of  the  sudden 
departure  of  the  Reverend  Anbrosios  Llandilaris  for  Canada • 


The  church  board  has  announced  through  the  press  that  a  new  married  priest  ^ 

is  wanted.  We  have  been  infoimed  that  the  Reverend  Theodore  Pmissianos  Z^ 

will  be  the  new  pastor.  Reverend  Pmssianos  was  formerly  pastor  of  the  y 

Greek  churches  at  Newark  and  Boston.  He  is  well  known  to  many  Chicago  o 

Greeks  Vw^ho  come  from  the  same  province  in  Greece  as  he  does.  In  addition,  ca^ 

he  is  the  brother-in-law  of  our  wealthy  and  prominent  Giovanis  Brothers  ^ 

who  are  successfully  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  ice  cream.  ^^ 

Thus,  our  thriving  and  forward-looking  church  parish  on  the  South  Side 
will  acquire  an  able  minister,  and  v/ill  again  attend  to  its  religious 
duties • 

Ill  C  GREEK 

I  D  2  c 

II  D  10  Salonlki,  June  19,  1915* 
I  B  4 



A  great  number  of  programs  and  leaflets  haye  been  distributed  in  the  Greek  ^ 

quarter  lately,  which  are  signed  by  someone  called  Papadopoulos,  ivho  pretends  ^ 

to  be  a  printer,  a  doctor,  and  a  teacher*  This  person  has  a  meeting  place  i^ 

at  Grant  and  Monroe  Streets  (sic)  where  he  preaches  against  the  divinity  Z^ 

of  the  Holy  Virgin,  the  saints,  and  the  holy  images  uf  our  church*  3 


It  is  certainly  not  our  duty  to  answer  the  arguments  of  this  versatile  printer,    ^ 
.doctor,  and  preacher*  Our  three  lecunxed  priests  and  theologians,  however,        ^ 
^should  curb  the  nefarious  activities  of  this  character  immediately,  because  we     ^ 
have  positive  information  that  more  than  sixty  poor  Greek  families  have 
been  listening  to  Papadopoulos *  sermons  regularly  without  being  able  to  le€cm 
exactly  what  the  nature  and  purpose  of  his  teachings  are*  These  people  go 


III  C  -  2  -  

I  D  2  c 

II  D  10  Salonlkl ,  June  19,  1915. 
I  B  4 

to  his  assembly  hall  with  the  promise  that  suitable  employment  will 
be  secured  for  them,  though  we  knew  that  this  technique  is  merely  a  means 
to  an  end* 

So,  little  by  little,  Papadopoulos  teaches  that  our  Holy  Mother  is  not  a 
divinity,  that  the  saints  of  our  church  are  not  worthy  of  adoration,  and 
that  the  sacred  images  or  icons  represent  and  mean  nothing  because  they  are      ^ 
just  pieces  of  wood  and  a  ccxnbination  of  a  few  dull  colors.  C 


No  doubt,  these  blasphemies  and  heretic  utterances  are  the  cause  of  great        S 


injury  to  the  religious  convictions  of  our  Greek  Orthodox  Christians.  We       ^ 
know  that  he  is  a  despicable  hireling  of  some  other  religious  sect  whose 
purpose  it  is  to  undeimine  our  faith. 

17e  all  know  that  the  divinity  of  our  Holy  Virgin  has  been  accepted  by  us, 


Ill  c  -  3  -  GHIJIlilK 

I  D  2  C 

II  D  10  Saloniki,   June  19,   1915. 

I  B  4 

and  that  she  has  been  worshipped  by  130,000,000  Orthodox  Christians 
and  300,000,000  Roman  Catholics  for  many  centuries.  She  has  not  been  imposed 
on  our  consciousness  and  spirit  by  force  or  by  the  sword,  but  only  by  her 
loving-kindness  and  maternal  love  as  the  immaculate  Mother  of  Jesus. 

Even  Papadopoulos*  Turkish  friends,  even  the  Jews,  respect  our  Holy  Virgin, 
whose  name  they  often  invoke  in  moments  of  anguish  and  pain  with  the  excla- 
mations: Oh,  Holy  Virgin,  help  meJ  Save  me.  Holy  Virginl 

Papadopoulos  and  his  followers  are  fighting  divine  goodness  and  grace.  We 
shall  mention  all  of  them  by  name  so  that  they  will  not  be  able  to  parade 
under  false  colors  and  pretend  that  they  are  Greek  Orthodox,  and  thus  poison 
the  innocent  and  simple  minds  of  our  people. 

This  man  also  owns  the  Hermes  printing  shop,  with  the  Kastritsis  brothers  as 

T  t 



Ill  C  -  4  -  GRSiSK 

I  D  2  c 

II  D  10  Salonikl ,  June  19,  1915. 
I  B  4 

his  co-workers,  and  is  now  printing  and  distributing  various  leaflets 
and  manifestos  in  order  to  get  more  customers. 

Furtiiermore,  the  book  of  the  notorious  Cyril  Georgiadis  is  beiiig  printed  in 
this  shop.  In  the  heyday  of  Georgiadis,  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  was 
divided  as  a  result  of  his  efforts.  It  is  this  same  community  that  we  have 
been  trying  to  reunite  and  reconstruct  with  the  co-operation  of  everyone 
under  the  leadership  of  our  three  able  priests.  Only  thus  will  we  be  able 
to  oppose  this  new  attack  against  our  sacred  religious  convictions  and  cus- 
toms. You  roay  notice  that  this  new  imposter  does  not  talk  openly  to  any        ^ 
Greek  he  meets.  He  uses  a  clever  technique  with  which  he  seeks  gradually       ^- 
to  divorce  our  people  from  their  religion.  ^ 

It  is  true  that  he  cannot  lead  many  families  astray  by  false  promises  to 
provide  employment,  but  he  is  surrounded  by  a  group  of  fanatic  followers  who 


Ill  c  -  5  -  GRKcIK 

I  D  2  C 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  June  19,  1915. 

I  B  4 

are  mostly  employees  of  the  Hermes  printing  shop.  We  do  not  care  what 
they  believe  or  think.  Everybody  is  free  to  believe  as  he  pleases.  V/e  are 
greatly  concerned  about  those  poor  families,  however,  who  submit  to  his  evil 
influence  in  tte  hope  of  obtaining  charity  or  some  other  favor.  It  is  a  pity 
that  many  of  our  people  accept  these  teachings  &nd  ideas  without  having  the 
courage  or  strength  to  fight  these  dangerous  enemies  of  our  faith.  Their        ^ 
hope  of  obtaining  some  assistance  and  a  piece  of  bread,  however,  prevents  them    ^ 
from  making  any  objections.  ^ 

Therefore,  we  shotild  not  allow  our  needy  families  to  suffer.  Cur  consoli-  J 

dated  Greek  community  must  exercise  its  humanitarian  duties  and  minister  to  2 

the  needs  of  our  poor  through  the  church,  so  that  the^^  v/iU  not  be  forced  to  ^ 
accept  any  help  or  services  from  the  underminers  of  our  race  and  institutions. 

The  Greek  //omen's  Club  should  find  out  which  families  are  in  need.  It  is 

Ill  0  -  6  -  GR23K 

I  D  2  c 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  June  19,  1915. 
I  B  4 

imperative  that  our  great  and  prosperous  Greek  comraunity  of  Chicago 
unite  and  endeavor  to  relieve  poverty  and  suffering  among  us*  It  will  thus 
prove  that  there  is  no  room  for  agitators  among  the  Greeks  of  Chicago. 

May  we  call  the  attention  of  our  priests,  especially,  to  the  need  for  cor- 
rection of  the  evils  that  beset  us?  V/e  will  gladly  offer  the  columns  )f         ^ 
this  paper  free  of  charge  for  the  discussion  of  this  serious  agitational 


Ill  G 

n  -y    ■■•    iT'- 

3alo:iil:i>   Juno  19,   1015, 

The  G-rec3l:  Orthodox  CJhurch  of  tlio  ^\:munciation,   on  Ciiica{^o*3  I.ortli  Side,   re- 
ports that   iiCOiie  for  tho  poriod  June  1,   1914— Hay  1,   1915  r/as    ,)10,091.fjC, 
The  total  ezcpenacs  for  the  period  (oi.tounted  to    '10, 32*3. Gl.   In  the  years 
betv/een  January  1910,   v;hen  th^   church  ;:a3  founded,   and  hay  30,   1915,    tho 
total  of  t:iiG   institution  has  heen  OlOO,9oO.C^Oo     The  expenses  in  the 
saiiio' period  of  tiue  '.rere   -)10C,930.G0, 

Ill  c 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

III  H  Salonlkl ,  Mar.   20,   1915. 




IVPA  (ILL)  mi  3027^ 

The  first  victory  of  Saloniki  in  its  struggle  for  co-operation  and  harmony 
has  manifested  itself  in  the  form  of  an  agreement  made  by  the  three  priests 
of  Chicago.   The  Reverends  Leon  Pygeas,  Ambrose  Mandilaris,  and  Constantino 
Hadzidimitriou  have  sent  a  letter  to  this  paper  pledging  their  support.   The 
letter  is  published  below. 

This  letter  is  the  first  step  towards  the  unification  of  our  Greek  parishes. 
It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  outccxne  of  any  issue,  good  or  bad,  is  the 
direct  result  of  the  type  of  leadership  involved.   As  spiritual  leaders  of 
the  Greek  community  of  Chicago,  these  three  priests  have  assumed  the  respon- 
sibility of  creating  harmony  and  uniting  the  non  disorganized  Greeks  of 
Chicago.  They  will  of  course  be  aided  by  every  patriotic  and  progressive 
Greek  in  Chicago.  Saloniki  is  prepared  to  devote  its  every  column  to  this 

Ill  C  -  2  -  GWSK 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

III  H  Salonlkl >  Mar.   20,   1915. 

IV  V^Pa  OlU  ?k0i.3t>J^ 


We  publish  the  letter  received  from  our  priests  with  the  sincere  hope  that 
everyone  will  read  it  with  great  care.   It  clarifies  certain  facts  and 
explains  others  which  the  community  has  apparently  overlooked.   In  this 
letter  our  clergy  make  certain  complaints  which  are  v/ell  justified.  We  must 
give  heed  to  their  words,  for  the  success  of  our  plan  depends  upon  them. 

The  clergymen  ask  the  Greek  people  to  awaken  their  dormant  consciousness  and 
free  themselves  of  their  mental  shackles.   Only  by  doing  so  can  we  achieve 
our  goal.  The  following  is  the  epistle  received. 

'♦Dear  Editor  of  Saloniki ; 

^Among  your  many  editorials — all  of  which  urge  the  Greek  people  to  better 
themselves — one  far  surpasses  the  others.  We  refer  to  the  article  urging 


III  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

III  H  Salonikl .  Mar.  20.  1915.  WrA  ilLL)  ?KOJ.  302/3 


the  unification  of  the  three  Greek  church  parishes  into  one  centraHy 
controlled  parish.   In  this  article  you  ask  for  the  opinion  and  reaction  of 
the  community,  particularly  the  Greek  priests.  We  sincerely  appreciate  the 
gallantry  of  your  gesture  for  we  are  unaccustomed  to  being  consulted  in  these 
matters,  although  they  are  very  pertinent  to  us.   It  seems  that  no  one  cares 
what  the  priests  themselves  think.  Even  the  lowliest  parishioner  has  more 
influence  in  church  affairs  than  the  priest  himself.  However,  since  you  have 
asked  for  it,  we  present  our  true  opinions  on  the  subject. 

o  '^Je  are,  as  you  have  said,  •leaderless  and  overwhelmed  with  individual  leader- 

3  ship  at  the  same  time*.  Such  a  condition  must  be  rectified.   The  three  churches 

L-  should  be  centralized  so  that  all  Chicago  Greeks  may  derive  the  same  benefits 

J  from  the  church  they  attend.   If  such  a  thing  were  done  better  accounts  could 

^  be  kept  of  income  and  expenditure. 


^  •^If  this  unification  is  to  be  realized  we  must  wipe  out  egoism,  individualism, 
sectionalism,  pettiness,  jealousy,  and  all  the  other  faults  which  seem  to  be 

Ill  C  -  4  -  ORESK 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

III  H  Salonm,   Mar.   20,   1915.  W?A  (ILL)  PROi.3Q2?5 


the  common  failing  of  the  Greek  people.  Perhaps  the  Holy  Synod 
of  our  native  land  will  send  us  an  ordained  leader.  If  this  happens  we 
shall  be  very  fortunate. 

If  this  leader  is  accepted  and  revered  the  unification  of  our  church  will  not 
confine  itself  to  the  boundaries  of  Chicago — then  our  church  will  be  united 
throughout  America.  If  this  does  not  happen — if  the  people  do  not  accept  him 
as  a  superior — then  we  shall  deserve  our  fate.  And  that  fate  will  be  a  sad 
one.   The  world  will  brand  us  with  its  scorn  and  ridicule.  We  shall  be  the 
only  people  on  earth  who  neither  look  out  for  our  own  interests  nor  have 
sense  enough  to  listen  to  someone  wiser  than  ourselves. 

^Sincerely  yours, 

'^Leon  Pygeas 

"C.  Hadzidimitriou 

^'A.  Mandilaris.^' 

Ill  c 


Salonlkl,  Mar.  7,  1914. 


Paul  Demos 

Vfhat  an  excellent  piece  of  advice  I  All  have  raised  their  voices  with  this 
precious  admonition  on  their  lips.  Everyone  has  understood  that  the  church 
is  the  only  road  to  salvation  for  all  peoples.  V/e  have  become  accustomed 
to  church  habits  and  practices*  asiall  and  large  newspapers,  periodicals, 
all  sorts  of  literatxire;  teachers,  priests,  preachers,  and  wise  men,  are 
urging  the  people  to  adhere  to  the  unshakeable  institution  of  the  ch\irch* 

7/e  now  pose  the  question:  Do  we  attend  church  regularly?  And  if  not, 
why  not?  Do  we  profit  any  by  going  to  chxirch? 

Let  tis  stop  and  think  what  benefits  we  derive  from  the  church.  Regard- 
less of  whether  we  differ  in  regard  to  the  interpretation  and  the  way  of 
expressing  our  religious  conceptions  and  beliefs,  there  is  a  common 




Ill  C  .  2  -  ^^..., 

lY -  <5  -  GREEK 

Salonilcl.  Mar.  7,  1914. 

spiritual  bond  which  xanites  us  all  in  worshiping  a  common  Father  and  a 
common  beneficent  and  almighty  heavenly  deity.  This  common  feeling  finds 
perfect  expression  in  the  work  and  symbolic  ceremonies  of  the  church. 

Nowhere  else  can  we  hope  to  receive  the  grace  of  God  and  learn  how  to 
practice  the  Christian  ideals  of  love,  hope,  and  faith.  It  is  with  the 
help  and  inspiration  of  God  that  we  make  the  relationships  among  our 
fellow  human  beings  more  perfect.  It  is  in  the  church  that  we  have  the 
best  opportunity  to  communicate  directly  with  God. 

No  one  can  object  to  these  thoughts.  Our  present  civilization  has  been 
fashioned  and  created  by  religion.  Did  not  the  ancient  Greek  civilization 
begin  with  religion?  Did  not  the  ancient  Greeks  revere  and  sacrifice 
everything,  if  need  be,  to  their  gods?  Did  not  Abraham  offer  his  beloved   ^ 
son  as  a  sacrifice  to  God?  To  whom  do  we  Greeks  owe  our  freedom  and  our 
present  happy  state  of  prosperity  and  national  greatness:  \^o  is  respon- 
sible for  the  preservation  and  salvation  of  our  sacred  national  ideals. 


r.  , 

*i     III  C  -  3  -  GREEK 


Salonllcl.  Mar.  7,  1914* 

traditions,  and  culture?  Hie  chiirch  and  o\ir  clergy  have  given  us  our 
freedom;  they  have  preserved  and  protected  our  national  heritage;  they 
have  defended  \is  from  all  enemies;  they  have  fought  undaunted  for  o\2r 
rights  as  Orthodox  Christians,  as  Greeks,  as  civilized  hiBoan  beings* 

Oxir  priests  must  be  highly  respected,  for  they  are  as  the  Apostles  of 
Jesus  Christ:  they  have  been  divinely  delegated  to  disseminate  and  spread 
the  word  of  God  among  all  peoples  and  all  nations.  The  forerunners  of  our 
priests  of  today,  the  monks  of  the  monasteries,  taught  and  preseirved  our 
language.  Many  a  time  they  ran  to  the  mountains  v/ith  valuable  books  and 
manixscripts  where  they  lived  and  taught  for  years,  thus  avoiding  capture 
and  saving  priceless  volumes  and  manuscripts.  Throvigh  the  church,  these 
men  kept  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  lights  bxirning  and  prevented  them 
from  being  irretrievably  extinguished.  It  was  the  silent,  patient,  and 
pious  priest  who  gave  the  enslaved  Greeks  hope  and  coujrage,  by  keeping 
alive  their  faith  in  a  just  God,  during  four  long  and  indescribably  dark 
cent\iries  of  slavery  and  tyranny.  It  was  a  priest  who  first  gave  the 

f  i 


Ill  C  -  4  - 


Salonlkl.  Mar.  7,  1914. 


long-awaltad  signal  for  o\ir  people  to  rise  and  fight  for  their  freedom 
in  1821. 

It  was  a  priest  (Patriarch  Gregory  of  Constantinople)  who  suffered  himself 
to  be  hanged  and  desecrated  by  the  barbarous  Turk  horde  while  defending  the 
sacred  rights  and  ideals  of  the  Greek  subjects. 

So,  we  have  cause  to  be  grateful  to  our  church,  to  its  servants,  to  its 
glorious  past  and  revered  history.  We  should  all  attend  church,  for  it 
is  within  her  boscM  that  we  shall  find  strength  and  comfort  in  our  efforts   -o 
to  serve  our  people  and  humanity. 



It  is  not  too  late  to  acquire  the  habit  of  going  to  church.  God  will       j^ 
forgive  those  urtio  remember  Him  and  return  to  Him. 

Ill  C  gPTincTf 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salonikl.  Mar.  6,  1915. 

III  B  3  b 



Today  we  continue  to  discuse  the  proposed  unification  of  the  three  &reek 
chTirches  of  Chicago.  On  the  whole,  such  a  movement  would  result  in  benefits 
for  all  concerned. 

The  opinions  eacpressed  by  the  thirty  thousand  Chicago  Greeks  indicate  that  they 
are  in  perfect  accord  with  the  ideas  proposed  by  Saloniki.  They  realize  that 
this  unification  will  provide  the  only  possible  solution  to  our  problem. 
Daily  we  receive  letters  from  outstanding  and  successf\xl  Creek  business  and 
professional  men,  urging  Saloniki  to  continue  its  good  work.  Thus  this  paper 
is  encouraged,  and  sincerely  believes  that  the  day  of  harmonious  co-operation 
is  near  at  hand.  It  will  be  a  happy  day  for  us  when  all  Greeks  of  Chicago 
are  members  of  one  powerful  parish  which  will  be  governed  peacefully  and 
without  discrimination. 




Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salon! ki.  Mar.  6,  1915. 

III  B  3  b 

lY       We  recently  published  the  sound  and  patriotic  opinion  of  the  beloved 

and  most  respected  Beyerend  Leon  Pygeas*  and  we  hope  to  hear  from  the 
other  two  Chicago  priests. 

Before  publishing  letters  and  articles  sent  to  us  by  outstanding  indlyiduals  ? 

who  have  written  in  response  to  our  recent  editorials  on  this  subject,  we  '^ 

desire  to  present  certain  facts  to  Greeks  of  Chicago.  !I!hese  facts,  which  are  r 

as  discernible  as  black  and  white,  will  explain  the  persistence  of  this  news-  ^ 

paper.  First:  On  the  evening  of  Bvangelismos  /^Editor's  note:  The  Day  of  the  o 

Annunciation,  March  2bf  all  three  of  the  churches  gave  a  dance;  hence,  three  ^ 

priests,  three  boards  of  trustees,  and  three  w(»en*8  clubs  were  trying  slmul-*  S 

taneously  to  sell  tickets  to  the  bewildered  Oreek  people.  Undue  animosity  ^ 
resulted;  there  was  fighting  and  bickering  between  the  three  churches,  since 
each  person  could  attend  only  one  dance.  Fellow  Greeks,  observe  that  our 
places  of  worship  have  adopted  the  methods  of  our  unscn:q)tLlou8  cutthroat 

Ill  c 


II  3  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  3aloni::i,  .....r.  G,  1915. 

III  3  o  '0 

T7  Perha'"s  this  sli'-'it  illuctratior.  doss  not  i..;oress  anyone  v.'itli  its 

inportance,  but  clearly  to  be  obsorveu  in  this   instance  are  the  roots 
of  the  v;eed  that  is  rapidly  stranslin:;  the  lii'e  and  vitalitj^  of  the  G-reek 



Second:  On  the  3hurch  holiday;-,  hoii.iiseoo  "Jis  T:.eotQhou  (Deathof  the  Ilother  of 
God  /^u^z'^st  1^7")  e^c^'i  of  our  churches  *avo  a  picnic  to  v;hich  the  coirjiiunity  v.-as 
invited.  7^ther  than  ]ial:e  a  choice  betijeen  tlie  three  groups,  the  people  pre-  o 
f erred  not  to  attend  any  of  the  outings.  They  v/ore  certain  that  nc'.js  of  their  ^ 
presence  at  one  picnic  vjould  arouse  the  v;rath  of  their  friends  v;ho  might  have  S 
gone  to  either  of  the  other  tv;o  outings.  In  fact,  soiiie  people  spent  the  entire  ^ 
day  traveling  frc...  one  picnic-ground  to  another,  in  order  to  satisfy  all  of 
their  friends  :dii6.   business  accuaintances. 

Tliis  "Derversit:^  has  not  been  overlooked  or  condoned  o-^   the  YirRin  IjolTj.   for 
last  year  it  rained  ver:.^  heavily  and  all  three  picnics  vjore  total  failures. 

Ill   C  -   4   -  GP'^TT^ 

II  3  2  d   (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salonilii >   i:ar.   6,   1915. 

III  3  3  b 

IV  Third:   -?hc  Greel:  Gchool  on  tlie  T)roT>erty  of  the  IIolv  Trinity  Church, 

situated  in  the  center  of  the  largest  Qreel:  coinnunit3r  of  Chicago,  has 

been  abcindonecl  to  a  pitiful  fate.   It  has  been,  and  still  is,  maintained  by  the 

Holy  Trinity  Church  v;ithout  any  help  froii  the  other  tvjo  churches.  We  modify     ^ 

this  statenent  by  sayins  tliat  Jt.  Constant ine  maintains  its  ov.ti  school  arir!  for  ^^ 

that  reason  cannot  be  just„.y  accused  of  neciect  or  indifference.  Iloxvever,  the   '^ 

Church  of  the  I^7an3elis^03  should  have  been  helping  to  :uaintain  this  Greek       ^ 

school;  it  has  no  school  of  it.:  o-.m  and  the  children  in  thct  'oarish  attend  the   >5 


classes  of  the  Iloly  Trinity  School. 

Our  clergy  does  not  even  take  the  trouble  to  define  claarly  the  boundaries  of 
each  parish.  As  a  result  of  this  indiff srence  ouarrels  continually  arise  at 

funerals ,  weddings ,  and  bapt isris 

V;e  make  these  assertions  not  v;ith  a  desire  to.  slander,  but  vath  a  sincere  desire 
to  bring  about  a  refor.;i  by  exposing  the  corruption  of  some  of  our  institutions. 
Only  after  v/e  have  evoked  the  necessar;;,^  chan;7,es,  v;ill  our  conraunity  becone  a 


m  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1)  

I  A  2  a  Saloniki.  Mar.  6.  1915. 

III  B  3  1) 

IV  a  happy  and  contented  one.  When  o\ir  church  affairs  are  given  on 

different  days  the  guests  will  he  able  to  attend  either  or  all  affairs 

without  fear  of  inconvenience  or  embarrassment.  Then  the  membership  of  our 
churches  will  be  numbered  in  the  thousands  and  not  in  the  tens  and  twenties  as 
it  is  now National  holidays  will  be  celebrated  by  all  three  churches,  work- 
ing in  co-operation. 



Therefore,  action  is  imperative!  These  reforms  cannot  be  accomplished  by  mere     co 
words.  Let  us  be  a  good  example  to  the  others.  "" 



Ill  C  GREEK 

Salonlki ,  Feb.  28,  19 14, 



We  do  not  wieh  to  enumerate  the  scandals  or  the  other  serious  difficulties 

^ich  haTe  become  a  chronic  disease  with  our  Greek  community.  We  do  not 

wish  to  recount  the  disgraceful  court  trials  and  the  criminal  waste  and      :. 

extravagance  of  church  funds  for  court  costs  and  lawyers'  fees.  jS 

I — 

Without  desiring  to  make  an  elaborate  introduction  to  the  subject,  we  here-  i;^ 
with  present  an  emphatic  and  persistant  demand  for  a  Greek  Orthodox  bishop  o 
in  Chicago  and  in  the  major  cities  of  America.  We  hope  that  the  Greek 
government,  the  Greek  Orthodox  Holy  Synod,  and,  as  a  last  resort.  Almighty 
God,  will  respond  to  our  \irgent  appea3.s  for  a  hig^  ecclesiastical  leader 
for  the  Greeks  of  America. 

Saloniki  makes  this  request  in  the  name  of  the  40,000  Greeks  of  Chicago  and 

( •> 

Ill  0  -  2  -  GREEK 

Salonikl ,  Feb.  28,  1914. 
the  700 9 000  Greeks  of  i^erlca. 

We  must  have  a  strong,  competent,  and  recognized  leadership,  especially  in 
our  church  conminity  life,  if  we  are  to  preserve  and  maintain  the  three 
great  chuwh  cornraunities  of  Chicago  and  the  sixty-two  Greek,  parochial 
schools  emd  several  charitable  institutions  whose  efficient  operation  depends 
upon  a  firm  and  capable  educational  leader.  There  are  more  than  sixty  mem- 
bers of  our  lower  clergy  in  the  United  States,  of  whom  a  great  many  have 
not  been  properly  ordained  and  legally  appointed  by  the  supreme  Greek 
ecclesiastical  authority,  the  Holy  Synod  at  Athens,  Greece. 

Then  there  are  more  than  sixty  members  in  both  the  lower  and  higher  ranks 
of  the  Gcreek  clergy  who  have  been  dividing  our  church  communities  into 
opposing  religious  and  political  factions,  ?iio  have  been  inciting  the 
leaders  of  our  comnunities  to  create  needless  strife  and  petty  community 
wars.  These  priests  and  supposed  representatives  of  God  on  earth  have 
been  causing  such  shocking  scandals  in  the  church  conmunities  that  all 



Ill  c  -  3  -  GRRKK 

Salonlki >  Feb.  28,  1914. 

respect  for  our  Greek  Orthodox  faith  and  all  the  prestige  of  our  clergy 
are  seriously  imperiled.  There  are  many  Greek  clergymen  irtio  have  assumed 
the  responsibilities  of  a  priest  in  our  numerous  parishes  in  Chicago  and 
in  the  United  States  without  having  been  legally  and  regularly  appointed 
by  the  proper  superior  ecclesiastical  authority.  Many  of  tham  come  to  the 
United  States  bearing  letters  and  documents  frcm  various  unqualified 
bishops  in  Greece  recommending  them  to  the  xinsuspecting  and  trusting  people 
of  our  parishes. 

These  destructive  and  irregular  activities  are  being  carried  on  at  a  time 
when  huge  sums  of  money  have  been  spent  for  all  kinds  of  Greek  institutions. 
More  than  forty  church  buildings  have  been  erected  throughout  the  United 
States,  six  of  them  in  Chicago,  at  a  cost  of  one  and  a  half  million  dollars. 
These  churches  have  been  built  and  maintained  with  the  sweat,  the  labor, 
and  the  contributions  of  the  thousands  of  pious,  devoted,  hard-working 
Greek  Orthodox  men  and  women.  The   Greek  immigrant  has  done  his  share  in 
erecting  these  churches;  it  is  now  up  to  our  clergy,  to  our  bishops,  and 

Ill  c  -  4  -  GR?IKK 

Salonikl >  Feb.  28,  19 14. 

to  oup  educated  and  experienced  church  and  civic  lectders  to  organize,  im- 
prove, and  govern  our  churches  and  schools* 

The  first  Greek  church  in  America  was  built  in  1865  in  New  Orleans;  all 
other  Greek  churches  in  America  have  been  built  during  the  last  fifteen 

Ever  since  the  erection  of  the  magnificent  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in 
Lowell,  Massachusetts,  and  the  equally  splendid  Church  of  the  Annunciation 
in  Chicago,  as  well  as  scores  of  smaller  ch\xrches,  a  spirit  of  ehort-lived 
enthusiasm  and  rapidly  vanishing  Greek  sentimentality,  together  with  a 
shallow  and  superficial  religious  ardor,  have  characterized  our  efforts 
in  our  social  and  church  life*  Our  worship  of  God  is  a  mockery*  We  do 
not  seem  to  have  any  profound  religious  feeling* 


We  have  not  built  on  a  solid  and  soiind  foundation*  Evidently,  the  first 
Greek  immigrants  built  churches  and  organized  our  commtinities  as  a  matter 

<  ,  > 

Ill  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

Salonlkl,  Feb.  28,  1914. 

of  ccmrse,  with  no  serious  thought  or  purpose  in  mind.  The  burying  of  a 
Greek  ismiigrcuit  with  tbe  help  of  a  non^-Greek  jxriest  hurt  our  religious 
pride  and  offended  our  church  traditions  to  such  an  extent  that  the  first 
Gcreeks  in  America  decided  to  build  a  church  and  a  CGoimunity  of  their  own. 

Then  we  had  the  phenomenon  of  ill- prepared  and  uneducated  so-called  Greek  ^ 
priests  who  came  to  America  in  search  of  a  better  fortune,  viiio  took  advan-  ^^ 
tage  of  the  ignorance  and  the  trust  of  our  people  to  beccme  the  blundering  p 
and  incompetent  leaders  of  our  church  institutions.  In  Chicago,  we  well  ^ 
remember  such  fakes  and  **pious  shepherds  of  the  Greek  flock^  as  Fapakaparellis  g 
and  Papasideris. 

Poor  and  deficient  religious  instruction  and  guidance  transformed  the  first 
fruits  of  our  religious  enthusiasm  and  fervor  into  blind  fanaticism.  That 
is  when  our  temples  were  transformed  into  places  of  strife  and  into  trading 

-  J 

Ill  C  -  6  -  GREEK 

Salonlkl ,  Feb.  28,  1914. 

Thus,  the  instinctive  piety  and  God-fearing  sentiment  of  the  majority  of 
our  Greek  people  were  transformed  into  cold  indifference.  That  is  why  our 
religious  affairs  in  Chicago,  as  well  as  in  other  communities  in  America, 
are  in  such  a  chaotic  and  deplorable  condition* 

The  disgusting  election  methods  which  were  used  in  Greece  have  been  intro-  ^ 
duced  into  our  churches.  As  a  result,  our  new  church  communities  have  .^ 
felt  the  gangrenous  effect  of  disorganization,  division,  strife,  and  incom-  7^ 
petence«  Our  most  sacred  ideals  and  noblest. Greek  virtues  have  been  allowed 
to  decay  and  be  destroyed. 




Most  of  our  Greek  church  communities  are  so  loaded  down  with  debts  that  they 
can  hardly  meet  their  immediate  obligations,  among  which  are  the  salaries     Z^ 
of  the  priests  and  teachers* 

Most  of  the  numerous  and  pompous  verbal  outbursts  outlining  dreams  and  plans 
to  build  schools,  clubs,  gymnasiums,  libraries,  and  Gcreek-American  educational 

Ill  C  -  7  -  QREBK 

Salonlkl .  Feb.  28,  1914. 

and  cultural  centers,  have  been  empty  and  meaningless  phrases  and  impossible 
wishes.  In  vain  have  the  governing  boards  and  the  members  of  our  communities 
met  hour  after  hoiir  to  discuss  and  debate  ways  and  means  of  Improving  oxvc 
wvys  of  life  and  our  Institutions* 


To  this  confusion  and  chaos  the  supreme  Oreek  Orthodox  ecclesiastical 
authority,  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  Is  adding  Its  cold  Indifference,  In 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  Greek  Immigrants  of  America,  and  particularly  of 
Chicago,  have  made  such  urgent  appeals  to  obtain  some  leadership.  Why       ~p 
should  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  our  demands?  The  Greek 
churches  of  America  have  been  built  with  great  sacrifice  of  money  and  energy; 
their  purpose  Is  the  religious,  social,  and  Intellectual  guidance  and  en- 
lightenment of  our  Imiolgrants*  Without  them  we  are  doomed  to  extinction;  we 
are  doomed  to  lose  our  national  and  religious  consciousness  and  entity. 

The  Holy  Synod  has  not  been  moved  the  least  by  the  new  demands  of  an  expanded 
and  reborn  Greece.  It  has  not  been  affected  by  the  need  for  destroying  a 


in  C  -  8  -  gRSKK 

Saloniki,  Feb.  28,  1914* 

corrupt  social  and  political  order.  It  has  not  been  moved  by  the  bloody 
sacrifices  of  the  Greek  people  of  America  during  the  late  Balkan  wars^ 

It  seems  that  the  danger  of  the  dissolution  of  our  church  communities  in